Six Homilies on the Creation
The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.
Chapter 1
1.1PG 56:450
Πᾶσα εὐσεδείας ὑπόθεσις τῶν ψυχῶν ἐστι «ὧν ἡμετέρων διόρθωσις. Πρὸς ταύτην γὰρ τὴν τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν σωτηρίαν ὁρᾷ πάντα τὰ τῆς εὐσεδείας παιδεύματα. Ταύτην γοῦν καὶ ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ πραγμαπεύεται λόγης, ταύτην ὁ Μωῦσέως ὑποτίθεται νόμος, ταύτην κηρύττουσιν αἱ νοεραὶ τῶν προφητῶν γλῶσσαι, ὑπὲρ ταύτης ἀσιγήτοις στόμααι βοῶσιν οἱ ἀπόστολοι. Πάντα γὰρ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν καὶ δι ἡμᾶς, ἵνα πρὸς διόρθωσιν δραμόντα τὰ ἡμέτερα τῆς εὑσεόδείας θῇ. Πᾶσα μὲν οὖν βίθλος ἁγία ἀφορμὴν ἔχει τὴν ἡμεπέραν σωτηρίαν, ὡς ἔφθην εἰπών. Αὕτη δὲ ἡ τῆς δημιουργίας βίδλος, ἀρχὴ καὶ πηγὴ καὶ δύναμίς ἔστι πάντων τῶν ἐν νόμῳ καὶ προφήταις. Καὶ ὥσπερ οἷχὸν οὐκ οἷόν τε στῆναι, θεμελίου μὴ ὑποκειμένου, οὕτως οὐδὲ τὰ τῆς δημιουργίας κάλλη λάμψαι, μὴ τῖςς δημιουργίας τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀπολαδούσης. Οἶδα μὲν οὖν, ὅτι πολλοὶ τῶν ἁγίων Πατέρων καθῆκαν εἰς τὸν τῆς δημιουργίας λόγον, πολλὰ καὶ μεγάλα καὶ ἕνδοχα εἰρηκότες, ὡς ἡ τοῦ ἀγίου Πνεύματος ἐπεμέτρησε χάρις. Καὶ πολλῶν καὶ μεγάλων καὶ θαυμαστῶν προειρημένων, οὐδὲν κωλύει καὶ τὰ παρ᾽ ἡμῶν ῥηθῆναι, ὡς ἂν ἡ τοῦ ἀγίου Πνεύματος χορηγήσῃ χάρις. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ οἱ πρὸ ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐνεποδίσθησαν ὑπὸ τῶν πρὸ αὐτῶν, οὕτως οὐδὲ ἡμεῖς ὑπὸ τῶν πρὸ τῆς ἡμεπέρας γενεᾶς. Καὶ γὰρ κἀκείνοις καὶ ἡμῖν καὶ τοῖς πρὸ ἐχείνων μία ἐστὶν ἡ χάρις ἡ χορηγοῦσα τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος τὴν δύναμιν. Πάντα γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐνεργεῖ ἄν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα, διαιροῦν ἰδίᾳ ἑκάστῳ καθὼς βούλεται. Οὐ ποίνυν τὰ παρὰ τῶν Πατέρων ἐχδάλλεται, ἀλλὰ τὰ παρ' ἡμῶν παρατίθεται. Κἂν ἢ Βεγάλα τὰ παρ᾽ αὐτῶν, μικρὰ δὲ τὰ ἡμέτερα, ἀλλὰ συνοιχοδομεῖται ἐκείνοις, Ὥσπερ γὰρ λίθον μέγαν χύδου τάξιν φέροντα, ἐν οἰκοδομῇ παγέντα, καὶ ἢρέμα σαλευόμενον, μικρὸς ὑποδληθεὶς λίθος στηρίξει" οὕτω καὶ τὰ ὑπὸ τῶν Πατέρων εἰρημένα, μιχρὶς προσθήκας δεχόμενα, μείζονα τὴν οἰκοδομὴν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἀπεργάζεται, Παρακαλῶ δὲ τὴν ὑμετέραν ἀγάπην, ταῖς ἐννοίαις τῶν λεγομένων προσέχειν" μὴ εἰ ξένα: εἰσὶν ἀλλ᾽ εἰ ἀληθεῖς ὑπάρχονοιν. Οὔτε γὰρ τὸ ἐν συνηθείᾳ πάντως ἀληθὲς, οὔτε τὸ ξένον ψευδές" ἀλλὰ πανταχοῦ ζητεῖται εἰ ἀλήθεια ἢ ψεῦδος τὰ λε-. γόμενα. ᾿Αξιῶ δὲ μήτε ὡς φίλον τινὰ χαρίσασθαι ἀνεξετάστως δεχόμενον τοὺς λόγους" μήτε ὡς ἐχθρὸν ξενίζοντα ἐχδάλλειν τὸν λόγον' ἀλλ᾽ ὁρᾷν πανταχοῦ
Pasa eusedeias hypothesis tōn psychōn esti «hōn hēmeterōn diorthōsis. Pros tautēn gar tēn tōn psychōn hēmōn sōtērian horą panta ta tēs eusedeias paideumata. Tautēn goun kai ho tou Theou pragmapeuetai logēs, tautēn ho Mōyseōs hypotithetai nomos, tautēn kēryttousin hai noerai tōn prophētōn glōssai, hyper tautēs asigētois stomaai boōsin hoi apostoloi. Panta gar hyper hēmōn kai di hēmas, hina pros diorthōsin dramonta ta hēmetera tēs heuseodeias thę̄. Pasa men oun bithlos hagia aphormēn echei tēn hēmeperan sōtērian, hōs ephthēn eipōn. Hautē de hē tēs dēmiourgias bidlos, archē kai pēgē kai dynamis esti pantōn tōn en nomǭ kai prophētais. Kai hōsper hoichon ouk hoion te stēnai, themeliou mē hypokeimenou, houtōs oude ta tēs dēmiourgias kallē lampsai, mē tiss dēmiourgias tēn archēn apoladousēs. Oida men oun, hoti polloi tōn hagiōn Paterōn kathēkan eis ton tēs dēmiourgias logon, polla kai megala kai hendocha eirēkotes, hōs hē tou agiou Pneumatos epemetrēse charis. Kai pollōn kai megalōn kai thaumastōn proeirēmenōn, ouden kōlyei kai ta par᾽ hēmōn rhēthēnai, hōs an hē tou agiou Pneumatos chorēgēsę̄ charis. “Hōsper gar hoi pro hēmōn ouk enepodisthēsan hypo tōn pro autōn, houtōs oude hēmeis hypo tōn pro tēs hēmeperas geneas. Kai gar kakeinois kai hēmin kai tois pro echeinōn mia estin hē charis hē chorēgousa tou hagiou Pneumatos tēn dynamin. Panta gar, phēsin, energei an kai to auto Pneuma, diairoun idią hekastǭ kathōs bouletai. Ou poinyn ta para tōn Paterōn echdalletai, alla ta par' hēmōn paratithetai. Kan ē Begala ta par᾽ autōn, mikra de ta hēmetera, alla synoichodomeitai ekeinois, Hōsper gar lithon megan chydou taxin pheronta, en oikodomę̄ pagenta, kai ērema saleuomenon, mikros hypodlētheis lithos stērixei" houtō kai ta hypo tōn Paterōn eirēmena, michris prosthēkas dechomena, meizona tēn oikodomēn tēs Ekklēsias apergazetai, Parakalō de tēn hymeteran agapēn, tais ennoiais tōn legomenōn prosechein" mē ei xena: eisin all᾽ ei alētheis hyparchonoin. Oute gar to en synētheią pantōs alēthes, oute to xenon pseudes" alla pantachou zēteitai ei alētheia ē pseudos ta le-. gomena. ᾿Axiō de mēte hōs philon tina charisasthai anexetastōs dechomenon tous logous" mēte hōs echthron xenizonta echdallein ton logon' all᾽ horąn pantachou
The whole aim of godliness is the correction of our souls. For all the teachings of godliness look to this, the salvation of our souls. This is what the Word of God labors for; this is what the law of Moses lays down; this the rational tongues of the prophets proclaim; for this the apostles cry out with mouths that are never silent. For everything is on our behalf and for our sake, so that our affairs may run toward correction and attain godliness. Every holy book, then, takes our salvation as its starting point, as I said before. But this book of creation is the beginning, source, and power of everything in the law and the prophets. And just as a house cannot stand unless a foundation is laid beneath it, so neither can the beauties of creation shine unless the account of creation has first received its beginning. I know, indeed, that many of the holy Fathers have entered into the account of creation and have said many great and glorious things, as the grace of the Holy Spirit measured out to them. And though many great and wonderful things have been said before, nothing prevents what we have to say from being said as well, as the grace of the Holy Spirit may supply. For just as those before us were not hindered by those before them, so neither are we hindered by those before our generation. For to them, to us, and to those before them there is one grace, supplying the power of the Holy Spirit. For “all these,” he says, “one and the same Spirit works, distributing to each one individually as he wills.” So what comes from the Fathers is not thrown out; rather, what comes from us is set beside it. Even if their contributions are great and ours small, ours are still built up together with theirs. For just as, when a large stone serving as a squared block is set in a building and shakes a little, a small stone slipped beneath it steadies it, so the things said by the Fathers, receiving small additions, make the building of the Church greater. I ask your love to attend to the thoughts in what is said: not whether they are unfamiliar, but whether they are true. For what is customary is not always true, nor is what is unfamiliar false; everywhere one asks whether what is said is truth or falsehood. And I ask you neither to do me a favor like a friend, accepting the words without examination, nor like an enemy to throw out the word because it is strange, but to look everywhere …
1.2PG 56:450
Ἐν ἀρχῇ, φησὶν, ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν οὐραψὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν. Ἡ ἱστορία αὕτη ἐστὶ μὲν Μωῦσέως τοῦ νομοθέτου σύγγραμμα, καὶ Πνεύματος ἁγίου ἀποκάλυψις" περιέχει δὲ δημιουργίαν δυνάμει μὲν Θεοῦ γεναμένην, προφητικῇ δὲ χάριτι Μωῦσεϊ ἀποχαλυφθεῖσαν. Οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν ταῦτα Μωῦσῇς ὡς ἱστοριογράφος, ἀλλ' ὡς προφήτης. Εἶπε γὰρ ἃ μὴ εἶδε, καὶ διηγήσατο ὧν θεατὴς οὐκ ἐγένετο, “Ὥσπερ γὰρ «τρία εἴδη προφητείας εἰρήκαμεν πάλαι, ὅτι πρῶτον μὲ» εἶδος προφητείας τὸ εἰπεῖν, δεύτερον δὲ τὸ δι" ἔργου, τρίτον τὸ δι᾽ ἔργου καὶ λόγου" οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα τρία μέρη προφητείας: προφητεία περὶ τῶν ἐνεστώτων, προφητεία περὶ τῶν μελλόντων, προφητεία περὶ τῶν παρελθόντων. Οἷον, οὐ παρῆν προφήτης, φέρε εἰπεῖν Ἡσαΐας, τοῖς ἐπὶ Μωῦσέως γενομένοις" ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ τὸ πνεῦμα Μωῦσέως ἦν ἐν αὐτῷ, ἀποκαλύπτον αὐτῷ τὰ γενόμενα, προφητεία ἣν. Ἔστι δὲ αὖθις προφητεία καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν παρόντων᾽ ὡς ἐάν τις καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ προφήτου ἑστὼς θέλῃ κρύψαι τι ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ, καὶ ὁ προφήτης ἐλέγχῃ αὐτὸν, ὡς ὁ Ἕλισσαῖος τὸν Γιεζὶ, τὰ μέλλοντα προσημαίνων καὶ τὰ κεκρυμμένα δεικνύων. Μωῦσῆς εἶπε τὰ προγεγονότα, ἄλλοι τὰ μέλλοντα. Οὕτως οὖν δεῖ προσέγειν “ὖ ἱστορίᾳ ταύτῃ, οὐκ ὡς διηγήματι, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς προφητείᾳ ἀληθινῇ ἐκ Πνεύματος ἀγίον λελαλημένῃ. Τίς δὲ ὁ σκοπὸς τῷ προφήτῃ; Δύο πρόκεινται Μωῦσεϊ ποιῆσαι, καὶ διδασκαλίαν ἐκθέσθαι, καὶ νομοθεσίαν ὑποτυπῶσαι. Νομοθέτης γὰρ ὧν, οὐ πρῶτον ἤρξατο τῆς νομοθεσίας, ἀλλὰ τῆς δημιουργίας. Διατί δὲ πρῶτον ἠθέλησε δεῖξαι τὸν Θεὸν δημιουργὸν τοῦ παντὸς καὶ Δεσπότην; Ἵνα δειχθῇ Θεός" οὐκ ἀλλοτρίοις νομοθετῶν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἰδίοις. Εἰ μὴ γὰρ πρῶτον ἔδειξεν αὐτὸν δημιουργὸν τοῦ κόσμου, οὐκ ἂν ἀξιόπιστος; ἐδείχθη νομοθέτης τοῦ κόσμου. Τὸ γὰρ ἀλλοτρίοις νομοθετεῖν, βίας" τὸ δὲ τοὺς ἰδίους παιδεύειν, ἀκολουθίας. Καὶ ὥσπερ Ἰωάννης ὁ Εὐαγγελιστὴς οὐ πρῶτον ἔταξε τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν νομοθεσίαν, ἕως εἶπεν αὐτοῦ τὴν δεσπο- “πεἰαν, εἰπών. Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ Λόγος, καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ Θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λόγος. Πάντα δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ὃν, ὃ γέγονεν. Ἐν αὐτῷ ζωὴ ἦν, καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ἦν τὸ ρῶς τῶν ἀνθρώπων. Εἰς τὰ ἴδια ἤθε, καὶ οἱ ἴδιοι αὺτὸν οὐ πωρέλαδον. Ὅτε εἶπεν αὐτὸν Ποιητὴν καὶ Δημιουργὸν, τότε εἰσάγει αὐτὸν διδάσκαλον καὶ νομοθέτην τοῦ παντός. Πάλιν ἄλλος σκοπὸς Μωῦσέως" Διατί ὁ μακάριος Μωῦσῆς ουρανοῦ μὲν ἐμνημόνευσε, καὶ γῆς καὶ θαλάσσης καὶ ὑδάτων, καὶ τῶν ἐξ αὐτῶν, ἀγγέλων δὲ ἢ ἀρχαγγέλων, ἣ Σεραφεὶμ, ἢ Χερουδεὶμ οὖκχ ἐμνημόνευσεν; Ἐπειδὴ καὶ τὴν νομοθεσίαν πρὸς τοὺς τότε καιροὺς ἥρμοζεν. Ἤδει γὰρ οἷς διελέγετο, «οῖς ἐξελθοῦσιν ἐκ τῆς Αἰγύπτον, τοῖς τὴν Αἰγυπτια- "ἣν πλάνην μαθοῦσιν, ἥλιον καὶ σελήνην καὶ ἄστρα, “ποταμοὺς καὶ πηγὰς καὶ ὕδατα. Κατέλιπεν οὖν τὴν «ὧν ἀοράτων δημιουργίαν, καὶ κενοῖ τὸν λόγον ἐπὶ τὰ ὁρώμενα, ἵνα πείσῃ τοὺς τούτοις προσχυνοῦν- «ας μὴ νομίζειν αὐτὰ θεοὺς, ἀλλ᾽ ἔργα Θεοῦ. Καὶ γὰρ οὐκ ἦν ἀναγκαῖον τότε δεῖξαι ἐκείνοις περὶ ἀγγέλων καὶ ἀρχαγγέλων, ἵνα μὴ πάλιν θρέψῃ αὐτῶν τὴν νόσον. Εἰ γὰρ μὴ βλέποντες ἀγγέλους εἶπαν 4, πολλῷ μᾶλλον, εἰ ἤκουσαν ἀγγέλους ἣ ἀρχαγγέλους, ἐνόμισαν ἐκείνους θεοὺς εἶναι. ᾿Αλλὰ μνημονεύει οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς, ὁρέων καὶ ὑδάτων, καὶ τῶν ἐξ αὐτῶν πάντων, ἵνα ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρωμένων ἑρμηνεύσῃ τὸν ἀόρατον, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων δείξῃ τὸν τεχνίτην. Οὕτως οὖν καὶ οἱ τρεῖς παῖδες ἐν Βαδυλῶνι ἐποίησαν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν τῷ ἔθνει ἦσαν ἐκείνῳ τῷ θεομάχῳ, καὶ οὐκ ἣν Θεοῦ γνῶσις, ἀλλ᾽ εἴδωλα προσεκυνείτο, ἐν τῇ καμίνῳ ὄντες λέγουσιν" Εὐογεῖτα, πάντα τὰ ἔργα Κυρίου, τὸν Κύριον. Διατί οὐκ εἶπον, “Αγγελο:, οὐρανοὶ, γῆν πῦρ, ὕδωρ, ψῦχος, καῦμα, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα, ἀλλὰ τὴν δημιουργίαν ἀριθμοῦσι κατὰ μέρος; Ἵνα ὅλην πλύνωσι τὴν κτίσιν, καὶ ὅλην καθαρίσωσι τὴν δημιουργίαν, καὶ μηδένα καταλ[ε]ίπωσι σπινθῆρα τῆς ἀσεθείας. “Ὥσπερ καὶ ἐνταῦθα Μωῦσῆς θελήσας τῶν Ἰουδαίων τὴν Αἰγυπτιαχὴν ἀπελάσαι πλάνην, μνημονεύει καὶ οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς ὡς γενομένων, ἵνα δείξῃ τὰ πεποιημένα, καὶ μνημονεύσῃ τὸν πεποιηκότα' Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν οὐραγὸν καὶ τὴν γ,
En archę̄, phēsin, epoiēsen ho Theos ton ourapson kai tēn gēn. Hē historia hautē esti men Mōyseōs tou nomothetou syngramma, kai Pneumatos hagiou apokalypsis" periechei de dēmiourgian dynamei men Theou genamenēn, prophētikę̄ de chariti Mōyseï apochalyphtheisan. Ou gar eipen tauta Mōysę̄s hōs historiographos, all' hōs prophētēs. Eipe gar ha mē eide, kai diēgēsato hōn theatēs ouk egeneto, “Hōsper gar «tria eidē prophēteias eirēkamen palai, hoti prōton me» eidos prophēteias to eipein, deuteron de to di" ergou, triton to di᾽ ergou kai logou" houtō kai entautha tria merē prophēteias: prophēteia peri tōn enestōtōn, prophēteia peri tōn mellontōn, prophēteia peri tōn parelthontōn. Hoion, ou parēn prophētēs, phere eipein Hēsaïas, tois epi Mōyseōs genomenois" all᾽ epeidē to pneuma Mōyseōs ēn en autǭ, apokalypton autǭ ta genomena, prophēteia hēn. Esti de authis prophēteia kai epi tōn parontōn᾽ hōs ean tis kai epi tou prophētou hestōs thelę̄ krypsai ti en tę̄ dianoią, kai ho prophētēs elenchę̄ auton, hōs ho Helissaios ton Giezi, ta mellonta prosēmainōn kai ta kekrymmena deiknyōn. Mōysēs eipe ta progegonota, alloi ta mellonta. Houtōs oun dei prosegein “y historią tautę̄, ouk hōs diēgēmati, all᾽ hōs prophēteią alēthinę̄ ek Pneumatos agion lelalēmenę̄. Tis de ho skopos tǭ prophētę̄? Dyo prokeintai Mōyseï poiēsai, kai didaskalian ekthesthai, kai nomothesian hypotypōsai. Nomothetēs gar hōn, ou prōton ērxato tēs nomothesias, alla tēs dēmiourgias. Diati de prōton ēthelēse deixai ton Theon dēmiourgon tou pantos kai Despotēn? Hina deichthę̄ Theos" ouk allotriois nomothetōn, alla tois idiois. Ei mē gar prōton edeixen auton dēmiourgon tou kosmou, ouk an axiopistos? edeichthē nomothetēs tou kosmou. To gar allotriois nomothetein, bias" to de tous idious paideuein, akolouthias. Kai hōsper Iōannēs ho Euangelistēs ou prōton etaxe tou Christou tēn nomothesian, heōs eipen autou tēn despo- “peian, eipōn. En archę̄ ēn ho Logos, kai ho Logos ēn pros ton Theon, kai Theos ēn ho Logos. Panta de autou egeneto, kai chōris autou egeneto oude hon, ho gegonen. En autǭ zōē ēn, kai hē zōē ēn to rōs tōn anthrōpōn. Eis ta idia ēthe, kai hoi idioi auton ou pōreladon. Hote eipen auton Poiētēn kai Dēmiourgon, tote eisagei auton didaskalon kai nomothetēn tou pantos. Palin allos skopos Mōyseōs" Diati ho makarios Mōysēs ouranou men emnēmoneuse, kai gēs kai thalassēs kai hydatōn, kai tōn ex autōn, angelōn de ē archangelōn, hē Serapheim, ē Cheroudeim oukch emnēmoneusen? Epeidē kai tēn nomothesian pros tous tote kairous hērmozen. Ēdei gar hois dielegeto, «ois exelthousin ek tēs Aigypton, tois tēn Aigyptia- "hēn planēn mathousin, hēlion kai selēnēn kai astra, “potamous kai pēgas kai hydata. Katelipen oun tēn «hōn aoratōn dēmiourgian, kai kenoi ton logon epi ta horōmena, hina peisę̄ tous toutois proschynoun- «as mē nomizein auta theous, all᾽ erga Theou. Kai gar ouk ēn anankaion tote deixai ekeinois peri angelōn kai archangelōn, hina mē palin threpsę̄ autōn tēn noson. Ei gar mē blepontes angelous eipan 4, pollǭ mallon, ei ēkousan angelous hē archangelous, enomisan ekeinous theous einai. ᾿Alla mnēmoneuei ouranou kai gēs, horeōn kai hydatōn, kai tōn ex autōn pantōn, hina apo tōn horōmenōn hermēneusę̄ ton aoraton, kai apo tōn ergōn deixę̄ ton technitēn. Houtōs oun kai hoi treis paides en Badylōni epoiēsan. Epeidē gar en tǭ ethnei ēsan ekeinǭ tǭ theomachǭ, kai ouk hēn Theou gnōsis, all᾽ eidōla prosekyneito, en tę̄ kaminǭ ontes legousin" Euogeita, panta ta erga Kyriou, ton Kyrion. Diati ouk eipon, “Angelo:, ouranoi, gēn pyr, hydōr, psychos, kauma, kai hosa toiauta, alla tēn dēmiourgian arithmousi kata meros? Hina holēn plynōsi tēn ktisin, kai holēn katharisōsi tēn dēmiourgian, kai mēdena katal[e]ipōsi spinthēra tēs asetheias. “Hōsper kai entautha Mōysēs thelēsas tōn Ioudaiōn tēn Aigyptiachēn apelasai planēn, mnēmoneuei kai ouranou kai gēs hōs genomenōn, hina deixę̄ ta pepoiēmena, kai mnēmoneusę̄ ton pepoiēkota' En archę̄ epoiēsen ho Theos ton ouragon kai tēn g,
“In the beginning,” he says, “God made the heaven and the earth.” This history is a writing of Moses the lawgiver and a revelation of the Holy Spirit. It contains a creation brought about by the power of God and revealed to Moses by prophetic grace. For Moses did not say these things as a historian but as a prophet. He said what he did not see, and narrated things he did not witness. For just as we said long ago that there are three kinds of prophecy (the first kind of prophecy is by speaking, the second by deed, the third by deed and word), so here too there are three parts of prophecy: prophecy about things present, prophecy about things to come, prophecy about things past. For example, a prophet, say Isaiah, was not present at what happened in Moses' time; but since the spirit of Moses was in him, revealing to him what had happened, it was prophecy. Again, there is prophecy about things present: as when someone standing before the prophet wishes to hide something in his mind, and the prophet exposes him, as Elisha did Gehazi, foretelling what is to come and showing what is hidden. Moses told what had happened before; others, what was to come. So we must attend to this history not as a story but as a true prophecy spoken by the Holy Spirit. What is the prophet's aim? Moses set himself two tasks: to set out teaching and to sketch out legislation. For though he was a lawgiver, he did not begin with legislation but with creation. Why did he wish first to show God as maker and Master of the universe? So that God might be shown to legislate not for strangers but for his own. For if he had not first shown him as maker of the world, he would not have been shown a credible lawgiver of the world. To legislate for strangers is a matter of force; to train one's own follows naturally. And in the same way John the evangelist did not set down Christ's legislation first, until he had stated his lordship, saying: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. All things came into being through him, and without him not one thing came into being that has come into being. In him was life, and the life was the light of men. He came to his own, and his own did not receive him.” When he had called him Maker and Creator, then he brings him in as teacher and lawgiver of the universe. Again, another aim of Moses. Why did blessed Moses mention heaven and earth and sea and waters and what comes from them, but not mention angels or archangels or Seraphim or Cherubim? Because he fitted his legislation to the times then. For he knew whom he was addressing: people who had come out of Egypt, who had learned the Egyptian error about sun and moon and stars, rivers and springs and waters. So he left aside the creation of the invisible things and spends his word on the visible ones, to persuade those who worshiped them not to think them gods but works of God. Nor was it necessary then to tell them about angels and archangels, lest he feed their disease again. For if, without seeing angels, they said […], how much more, had they heard of angels or archangels, would they have thought them gods. But he mentions heaven and earth, mountains and waters, and all that comes from them, so as to make known the invisible one from things seen and show the craftsman from his works. The three youths in Babylon did the same. Since they were among that nation that fought against God, where there was no knowledge of God but idols were worshiped, they say in the furnace: “Bless the Lord, all you works of the Lord.” Why did they not stop there, but name angels, heavens, earth, fire, water, cold, heat, and the like, counting creation part by part? So as to wash the whole creation and cleanse all that was made, and leave no spark of impiety. So here too Moses, wishing to drive out the Jews' Egyptian error, mentions heaven and earth as things made, to show the things made and bring to mind the one who made them: “In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth.”
1.3PG 56:450
Ὧδέ μοι τὸν νοῦν. Ἐγὼ θαυμάζω πῶς Ἰωάννης καὶ Μωῦσῆς τὸ αὑτὸ προοίμιον ἔσχον. Καὶ γὰρ οὗτος λέγει. Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησε: κἀκεῖνος λέγει" Εν ἀρχῇ ἦν. ᾿Αλλὰ κἀκεῖνος χρησίμως, καὶ οὗτος κυρίως. Ὅπου μὲν γὰρ δημιουργία, ἔταξε Μωῦσῆς τὸ, ᾿Εποίησεν " ὅπου δὲ δημιουργὸς, ἔταξε τὸ, Ἦν, ὁ εὐαγγελιστής. Πολὺ δὲ τὸ μέσον τοῦ, Ἐποίησα, καὶ τοῦ, Ἦν" τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἐγένετο, μὴ ὃν, ὁ δὲ ἣν ἀεὶ ὥν. Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησε" καὶ, Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν. Θεοὺ τὸ εἰγαι, κτισμάτων δὲ τὸ γίνεσθαι, ὥσπερ καὶ ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς μερίζει. Περὶ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ Σωτῆρος λέγει" Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ Λόγος, καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ Θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λόγος. Οὗτος ἦν ἐν ἀρχῇ. Ἐν αὖτῷ ζωὴ ἦν, καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ἦν τὸ ρῶς τῶν ἀνθρώπων. Ἕξάκις» λέγει τὸ, Ἦν, ἵνα ἑρμηνεύσῃ τὸ ὄν. Περὶ δὲ τοῦ οἰκέτου, ὅτε ἐκήρυξε τὸν ὄντα, καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὸν δοῦλον τὸν Ἰωάννην, λέγει" ᾿Εγένγετο Θεὸς ἦν, ἄνθρωπος δὲ ἐγένετο. Εἰ δὲ καὶ περὶ τοῦ Σωτῆρος τολμῶσι λέγειν, ὅτι καὶ ὁ Σωτὴρ γενόμενος ἦν, οὐδὲν διαφέρει τῆς γῆς. Πρόσεχε, παρακαλῶ - Ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὁ αἱρετικὸς, ὅτι Χριστὸς γενόμενος ἦν, πρὶν γενέσθαι οὐκ ἦν, τί πλέον ἔχει τῆς γῆς; Καὶ γὰρ περὶ τῆς γῆς εἶπε Μωῦσῆς - Ἡ δὲ γῆ ἦν. Εἰ οὖν τὸ, Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν, εἰς ποίησιν λαμδάνουσι, καὶ οὐ κατὰ τὴν ἀΐδιον φύσιν, οὐδὲν πλέον ἔχει τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος ἦν, καὶ ἡ γῆ ἦν ἀλλ᾽ ἐκεῖ « μὲν ἐν ἀρχῇ ἧν, μὴ γενόμενος, ἀεὶ ὧν " ἡ δὲ γῇ γενομένη ἦν. Οὐ γὰρ εἶπε πρῶτον ὁ νομοθέτης, Ἡ δὲ γῆ ἦν, Ἕως ὅτε εἶπεν, Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γὴν πρῶτον τὸ, ᾿Εποίησε, καὶ τότε τὸ, Ἦν. Οἵδαμεν οὖν, ἀδελφοὶ, ὅτι τὰ λεπτὰ ταῦτα ζητήματα δυσχερῆ φαίνεται ταῖς τῶν πολλῶν διανοίαις. ᾿Αλκὰ δεῖ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ νηστείας νηφούσαις μᾶλλον ταῖς ψυχαῖς περὶ τῶν βαθυτέρων νοημάτων διαλέγεσθαι. ᾿Ε» ἀρχῇ ἦν" καὶ, Εν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησε" διὰ τοῦτο τὸ πρηοίμιον ἴσον εἶπον ὁ, Ἐν ἀρχῇ, καὶ Ἐν ἀρχῇ, ἵνα δειχθῇ μία ῥίζα τῆς εὐσεθδείας, ἡ κἀκεῖνον παιδεύσασα τὸν νομοθέτην, καὶ τοῦτον φωτίσασα τὸν θεολόγον. ᾿Αδελφαὶ γὰρ αἱ δύο Διαθῆκαι, ἐξ ἑνὸς Πατρὸς τεθεῖσαι " διὰ τοῦτο καὶ συμφώνως τὸν λόγον προφέρουσι " σχεδὸν γὰρ ἡ αὐτὴ εἰκὼν καὶ ὁμοιότης ὑπάρχει. Καὶ ὥσπερ ἐν ἀδελφαῖς ἐξ ἑνὸς πατρὸς γεγεννημέναις, πρόσἐστι τῆς ὁμοιότητος τὰ ἰδιώματα, οὕτως ἐπειδὴ αἱ δύο Διαθῆκαι ἐξ ἑνὸς Πατρὸς ἐγεννήθησαν, πολλὴν ἔχουσι τὴν ἐμφέρξιαν. ᾿Αμέλει καὶ ἐν τῇ Παλαιᾷ Διαθήκῃ προηγεῖται νόμος, καὶ ἀχολουθοῦσι προφῆται, καὶ ἐν τῇ νέᾳ χάριτι προηγεῖται τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον, καὶ ἀκολουθοῦσιν ἀπόστολοι. Ἐκεῖ δώδεκα προφῆται, ἔκαστος Α τῶν δώδεκα᾽ δώδεκα οἱ περὶ ὩὨσηέ τέσσαρες, Ἡσαῖας, Ἱερεμίας, Ἰεζεχιὴλ, Δανιήλ. Ἐν τῇ Νέᾳ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι, καὶ τέσσαρες εὐαγγελισταί. Ἐκεῖ πάλιν πρώτη κλῆσις Θεοῦ ἀπὸ ἀδελφῶν ἤρξατο " ἔλαδε γὰρ τὸν Μωῦσῆν καὶ τὸν ᾿Ααρὼν πρώτους κήρυκας" καὶ ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ πρώτην κλῇσιν ποιεῖται Πέτρον καὶ ᾿Ανδρέου, Κἀκεῖ μὲν ἀπλῇ χάρις, ὧδε δὲ διπλάσιον. Ἐκεῖ γὰρ δύο ἀδελφοὶ ἐκλήθησαν Μωῦσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρών" ἐνταῦθα δὲ διπλῇ δυὰς ἀδελφῶν, Πέτρος καὶ ᾿Ανδρέας, Ἰάχωδος καὶ Ἰωάννης. Ἐπε:δὴ ἠθέλησεν ὁ Σωτὴρ τὴν κατὰ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα ἀγάπην ἐντυπῶσαι ἡμῖν, καὶ ἀδελφοὺς ποιῆσαι τῇ διαθέσει καὶ τῷ πνεύματι, ἔλαδε θεμέλιον τὴν φύσιν, καὶ προσέπηξε τὰ τῆς φύσεως σπλάγχνα, καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῃ ἐποικοδομεῖ τὸν θεμέλιον τῆς Ἐκκλησία;. Πρῶτον σημεῖον ἐν τῇ Παλαιᾷ ὁ ποταμὸς εἰς αἷμα μεταθαλλόμενος " πρῶτον σημεῖον ἐν τῇ Καινῇ τὸ ὕδωρ εἰς οἶνον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ ἔστι τοῦ παρόντος καιροῦ πᾶσαν εἰπεῖν ἐφεξῆς τὴν ὁμοιόπητα" εἰς δὲ τὸ προκείμενον ἐπανέλθωμεν. ᾿Εν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν οὐραγὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν. Ἐν ἕξ ἡμέραις ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὰ πάντα. ᾿Αλλ' ἡ πρώτη ἡμέρα διαφέρει τῶν ἄλλων τῶν μετ᾽ αὐτήν. Τῇ μὲν γὰρ πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς ἐκ μὴ ὄντων " ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς δευτέρας ἡμέρας οὐδὲν ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς ἐκ μὴ ὄντων, ἀλλ᾽ ὧν ἐποίησε τῇ πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, μετέδαλεν ὡς ἠθέλησε. Σὺ δὲ ὁ σκεψάμενος καὶ ἐρευνήσας, εἰ μὲν εὑρίσκεις ἀλήθειαν, συμφώνησον " εἰ δὲ οὐκ εὑρίσκεις ἀλήθειαν, κατηγόρει, καὶ δέχομαι τὴν κατἡγορίαν " φέρει γάρ μοι πολλὴν ἀπολογίαν.
Hōde moi ton noun. Egō thaumazō pōs Iōannēs kai Mōysēs to hauto prooimion eschon. Kai gar houtos legei. En archę̄ epoiēse: kakeinos legei" En archę̄ ēn. ᾿Alla kakeinos chrēsimōs, kai houtos kyriōs. Hopou men gar dēmiourgia, etaxe Mōysēs to, ᾿Epoiēsen " hopou de dēmiourgos, etaxe to, Ēn, ho euangelistēs. Poly de to meson tou, Epoiēsa, kai tou, Ēn" to men gar egeneto, mē hon, ho de hēn aei hōn. En archę̄ epoiēse" kai, En archę̄ ēn. Theou to eigai, ktismatōn de to ginesthai, hōsper kai ho euangelistēs merizei. Peri men gar tou Sōtēros legei" En archę̄ ēn ho Logos, kai ho Logos ēn pros ton Theon, kai Theos ēn ho Logos. Houtos ēn en archę̄. En autǭ zōē ēn, kai hē zōē ēn to rōs tōn anthrōpōn. Hexakis» legei to, Ēn, hina hermēneusę̄ to on. Peri de tou oiketou, hote ekēryxe ton onta, kai ēlthen eis ton doulon ton Iōannēn, legei" ᾿Egengeto Theos ēn, anthrōpos de egeneto. Ei de kai peri tou Sōtēros tolmōsi legein, hoti kai ho Sōtēr genomenos ēn, ouden diapherei tēs gēs. Proseche, parakalō - Ean eipę̄ ho hairetikos, hoti Christos genomenos ēn, prin genesthai ouk ēn, ti pleon echei tēs gēs? Kai gar peri tēs gēs eipe Mōysēs - Hē de gē ēn. Ei oun to, En archę̄ ēn, eis poiēsin lamdanousi, kai ou kata tēn aïdion physin, ouden pleon echei tēs gēs. Kai ho Theos Logos ēn, kai hē gē ēn all᾽ ekei « men en archę̄ hēn, mē genomenos, aei hōn " hē de gę̄ genomenē ēn. Ou gar eipe prōton ho nomothetēs, Hē de gē ēn, Heōs hote eipen, En archę̄ epoiēsen ho Theos ton ouranon kai tēn gēn prōton to, ᾿Epoiēse, kai tote to, Ēn. Hoidamen oun, adelphoi, hoti ta lepta tauta zētēmata dyscherē phainetai tais tōn pollōn dianoiais. ᾿Alka dei en hēmerą nēsteias nēphousais mallon tais psychais peri tōn bathyterōn noēmatōn dialegesthai. ᾿E» archę̄ ēn" kai, En archę̄ epoiēse" dia touto to prēoimion ison eipon ho, En archę̄, kai En archę̄, hina deichthę̄ mia rhiza tēs eusethdeias, hē kakeinon paideusasa ton nomothetēn, kai touton phōtisasa ton theologon. ᾿Adelphai gar hai dyo Diathēkai, ex henos Patros tetheisai " dia touto kai symphōnōs ton logon propherousi " schedon gar hē autē eikōn kai homoiotēs hyparchei. Kai hōsper en adelphais ex henos patros gegennēmenais, prosesti tēs homoiotētos ta idiōmata, houtōs epeidē hai dyo Diathēkai ex henos Patros egennēthēsan, pollēn echousi tēn empherxian. ᾿Amelei kai en tę̄ Palaią Diathēkę̄ proēgeitai nomos, kai acholouthousi prophētai, kai en tę̄ neą chariti proēgeitai to Euangelion, kai akolouthousin apostoloi. Ekei dōdeka prophētai, ekastos A tōn dōdeka᾽ dōdeka hoi peri HōŌsēe tessares, Hēsaias, Hieremias, Iezechiēl, Daniēl. En tę̄ Neą dōdeka apostoloi, kai tessares euangelistai. Ekei palin prōtē klēsis Theou apo adelphōn ērxato " elade gar ton Mōysēn kai ton ᾿Aarōn prōtous kērykas" kai en tǭ Euangeliǭ prōtēn klę̄sin poieitai Petron kai ᾿Andreou, Kakei men aplę̄ charis, hōde de diplasion. Ekei gar dyo adelphoi eklēthēsan Mōysēs kai ᾿Aarōn" entautha de diplę̄ dyas adelphōn, Petros kai ᾿Andreas, Iachōdos kai Iōannēs. Epe:dē ēthelēsen ho Sōtēr tēn kata to hagion Pneuma agapēn entypōsai hēmin, kai adelphous poiēsai tę̄ diathesei kai tǭ pneumati, elade themelion tēn physin, kai prosepēxe ta tēs physeōs splanchna, kai en ekeinę̄ epoikodomei ton themelion tēs Ekklēsia?. Prōton sēmeion en tę̄ Palaią ho potamos eis haima metathallomenos " prōton sēmeion en tę̄ Kainę̄ to hydōr eis oinon. ᾿All᾽ ouk esti tou parontos kairou pasan eipein ephexēs tēn homoiopēta" eis de to prokeimenon epanelthōmen. ᾿En archę̄ epoiēsen ho Theos ton ouragon kai tēn gēn. En hex hēmerais epoiēsen ho Theos ta panta. ᾿All' hē prōtē hēmera diapherei tōn allōn tōn met᾽ autēn. Tę̄ men gar prōtę̄ hēmerą epoiēsen ho Theos ek mē ontōn " apo de tēs deuteras hēmeras ouden epoiēsen ho theos ek mē ontōn, all᾽ hōn epoiēse tę̄ prōtę̄ hēmerą, metedalen hōs ēthelēse. Sy de ho skepsamenos kai ereunēsas, ei men heuriskeis alētheian, symphōnēson " ei de ouk heuriskeis alētheian, katēgorei, kai dechomai tēn katēgorian " pherei gar moi pollēn apologian.
Give me your mind here. I marvel how John and Moses had the same opening. For this one says, “In the beginning he made,” and that one says, “In the beginning was.” But the one spoke usefully and the other properly. Where there is creation, Moses set down “made”; where there is the Creator, the evangelist set down “was.” Great is the difference between “made” and “was”: the one came into being, not having existed; the other was, always being. “In the beginning he made,” and “In the beginning was.” To be belongs to God, to come into being belongs to creatures, as the evangelist also distinguishes. For of the Savior he says: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was in the beginning. In him was life, and the life was the light of men.” Six times he says “was,” to express being. But of the servant, when he had proclaimed the one who is and came to the slave, John, he says: “There came …” God he was, but man he became. And if they dare to say of the Savior too that the Savior was, having come into being, he differs in nothing from the earth. Attend, I beg you. If the heretic says that Christ was, having come into being, and before coming into being was not, what more has he than the earth? For of the earth too Moses said: “And the earth was.” If, then, they take “In the beginning was” of being made, and not of the eternal nature, he has nothing more than the earth. Both God the Word was, and the earth was; but he was in the beginning without having come into being, always being, while the earth was, having come into being. For the lawgiver did not say first, “And the earth was,” until he had said, “In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth”: first “made,” and then “was.” We know, brothers, that these subtle questions seem difficult to the minds of most people. But on a fast day we ought to discuss the deeper thoughts, with souls that are more sober. “In the beginning was,” and “In the beginning he made”: they gave the opening in the same words, “In the beginning” and “In the beginning,” to show that there is one root of godliness, which both taught the lawgiver and enlightened the theologian. For the two Testaments are sisters, given by one Father; that is why they also speak in harmony, for they have almost the same image and likeness. And just as sisters born of one father have the marks of likeness, so the two Testaments, begotten of one Father, bear a great resemblance. Indeed, in the Old Testament the law goes first and the prophets follow; and in the new grace the Gospel goes first and the apostles follow. There, the twelve prophets, Hosea and those with him, and four: Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel; in the New, twelve apostles and four evangelists. There again God's first calling began with brothers: he took Moses and Aaron as the first heralds; and in the Gospel he makes Peter and Andrew his first calling. There the grace was single, here double: there two brothers were called, Moses and Aaron; here a double pair of brothers, Peter and Andrew, James and John. Since the Savior wished to stamp on us the love that is according to the Holy Spirit and to make us brothers in disposition and in spirit, he took nature as a foundation, fixed onto it the affections of nature, and on it builds the foundation of the Church. The first sign in the Old, the river changed into blood; the first sign in the New, water into wine. But this is not the time to recount the whole likeness in order; let us return to our subject. “In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth.” In six days God made all things. But the first day differs from the days after it. For on the first day God made things out of what did not exist; from the second day on God made nothing out of what did not exist, but changed what he had made on the first day as he willed. And you who have considered and searched: if you find the truth, agree; if you do not find the truth, accuse me, and I accept the accusation, for it gives me a full defense.
1.4PG 56:450
Τῇ μὲν οὖν πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὰς ὕλας τῶν κτισμάτων ταῖς δὲ ἄλλαις ἡμέραις τὴν μόρφωσιν καὶ τὴν διακόσμησιν τῶν κτισμάτων. Οἷόν τι λέγω Ἐποίησε τὸν οὐρανὸν μὴ ὄντα, οὐ τοῦτον, ἀλλὰ τὸν ὑπεράνω" οὗτος γὰρ τῇ δευτέρᾳ ἐγένετο. Ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν τὸν ἄνω, περὶ οὗ καὶ ὁ Δαυῖϊδ λέγει " Ὁ οὐρανὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ. Ὑπερῷον δέ ἔστι τοῦτο. Καὶ ὥσπερ ἐν οἴκῳ κτίσας ὁ Κύριο; τὸν κόσμον, μέσην στένην ἐπέθηκε τὸν οὐρανὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ὑπεράνω τὰ ὕδατα, Διὰ τοῦτο λέγει Δαυῖδ' 0 στεγάζων ὕδασι τὰ ὑπερῷα αὐτοῦ. Ἐποίηδεν οὖν τὸν οὐρανὸν μὴ ὄντα, τὴν γῆν μὴ οὖσαν, τὰς ἀδύσσους μὴ οὔσας, ἀνέμου;, ἀέρας, πῦρ, ὕδωρ. Πάντων τῶν γενομένων τὴν ὕλην τῇ πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐποίησεν. ᾿Αλλὰ πάντως ἐρεῖ τις, Γέγραπται μὲν ὅτι ἐποίησε τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν, περὶ δὲ ὕδατος καὶ πυρὸς καὶ ἀέρος οὐ γέγραπται. Πρῶτον μὲν οὖν, ἀξελ» φοὶ, ἀφ᾽ οὗ εἶπε τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν γεγενῆσθαι, ἐκ τῶν περιεχόντων ἡρμήνευε ς τὰ περιεχόμενα. Ὡς γὰρ ὅτε εἶπεν, ᾿Εποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ἄνγνθρωπον, χοῦν λαδὼν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, εἶπε μὲν τὸ πλάσμα, οὐκ ἠρίθμησε δὲ τὰ μέλη, οὐδὲ εἶπεν" Ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς ὀφθαλμοὺς, καὶ ὦτα, καὶ ῥἴυα " ἀλλὰ τῷ εἰπεῖν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὅλα συμπεριέλαθε τὰ μέλη" οὕτως εἰπὼν, Τὸν οὐραγὸν καὶ τὴν γὴν» ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς, συμπεριέλαθε πάντα, καὶ συνεισίγαγε καὶ τὸ σκύτος κκαὶ τὰς ἀδύσσους γεγενημένας Σκότος γὰρ ἦν: φησὶν, ἐπάνω τῆς ἀδύσσου. Λθνοσος δὲ καλεῖται τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ὑδάτων. “Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἄδυσσοι ἐγένοντο, μαρτυρεῖ ἡ Γραφὴ λέγουσα" Πρὸ τοῦ τὰς ἀδύσσους ποιῆσαι, πρὸ τοῦ τὴν γῆν γενέσθαι. Ὥπτε καὶ ἄδυσσοι ἐγένοντο. Εἶτα καὶ ὁ ἀὴρ πότε ἐγένετο, ἄκουε " Καὶ πνεῦμα Θεοῦ ἐπεφέρετο. ἐπάνω τῶν ὑδάτων. Πνεῦμα δὲ οὐ τὸ ἅγιον λέγει ἐνταῦθα - οὐ γὰρ τῇ κτέσει συναριθμεῖται τὸ ἄκτιστον “ ἀλλὰ πνεῦμα καλεξ τὴν τοῦ ἀέρος κίνησιν. Καὶ ὥσπερ ἐν τῷ Ἠλίᾳ γάγραᾶπται τῷ προφήτῃ Καὶ ὁ οὐρανὸς συνεσκότασεν ἐν γερέλῃ καὶ πνεύματι " οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα πνεῦμα: τὴν τοῦ ἀέρος λέγει φύσιν. Λοιπὸν λείπεται δεῖξαε, ποῦ τὸ πὺρ ἐγένετο. Εἶπεν ὁ Θεός Γενηθήτω φῶς, καὶ ἐγένετο ἡ τοῦ πυρὸς φύσις " οὐ γὰρ μόνον τοῦτο τὸ πῦρ ἔστιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αἱ ἄνω δυνάμεις πῦρ εἶσι, καὶ συγγενές ἐστι τὸ ἄνω πῦρ τούτου τοῦ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν. Ζητεῖτε δὲ, ὅτι τὸ μὲν σδέννυται, τὸ δὲ οὐ σδένγυται. Ἐπεὶ καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς πνεύματα, καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς ἡμῶν πνεύματα, ἀλλὰ τὰς μὲν ψυχὰς ἡμῶν ἐν σώμασι, τοὺς δὲ ἀγγέλους ἔκτὺς σωμάτων. Ὥσπερ οὖν ἐπὶ τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων, οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ πυρὸς ἔστιν ἰδεῖν, Τὸ πῦρ τὸ ἄνω ἄνεν ὕλης, τὸ πῦρ τὸ κάτω μετὰ ὕλης" τὸ γὰρ ἄνω πῦρ συγγενὲς τούτων ἐστὶν, ὥσπερ καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν συγγενὴς ἀγγέλων " καθὸ κἀκεῖνοι πνεύματα, καὶ αὗται πνεύματα, ὡς καὶ οἱ τρεῖς παῖδες λέγουσι " Εὐμογεῖτε, πνεύματα καὶ ψυκαὶ δικαίων " καὶ ττά.λιν᾽ Ὁ ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ πνεύματα. Οὔτε οὖν ψυχὴ ἄνευ σώματος φαίνεται, οὔτε πῦρ ἄνευ στυππείον, ἣ χληματίδος, ἣ ἑτέρας ὕλης ἔστιν ἰδεῖν. Ἵνα δὲ δειχθῇ ὅτι τὸ πῦρ τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστιν ἀλλότριον, ἡ κτίσις διδάσκει. Πολλοὶ γὰρ πολλάκις παρὰ τοῦ ἡλίου δανείξονται πῦρ, καὶ ἄπτουσιν" εἰ δὲ ἦν ἀλλότρίον, πῶς τὸ ἀλλότριον ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἐλαμδάνετο; Ἄλλως δὲ οὕτως ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ πῦρ ἐστιν ἄῦλον μέγα. ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σινᾷ πῦρ φανῆναι, ὅπερ οὐ ξύλων ὑποκειμένων, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀύλου πυρὸς ἤγαγεν ὁ Θεὸς εἰς θέαν" καὶ ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις εἶναι τοῦτο μει-χρὸν τὸ πῦρ παρ᾽ ἐκεῖνο τὸ μέγα, οὕτως οὖν λέγεε καὶ Μωυσῆς: Ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἐποίησεν ὁ Κύρεος ἀκουστὴν φςωγὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔδειξεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸ πῦρ αὐτοῦ τὸ μέγα" ἵνα δείξῃ τοῦτο μικρόν, Πάντα οὖν πῦρ ἐστι, καὶ ἀστραπὴ, καὶ οἱ ἀστέρες, καὶ ὁ ἥλιος, καὶ ἡ δελήνη, καὶ τὸ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν πῦρ συγγενές ἐστι. Καὶ βλέπε πῶς συγγένειαν ἔχει ἡ ἀστραπὴ πρὸς τοὺς ἀστέρας ἐκ τοῦ ὀνόματος " ἀστραπὴ καὶ ἄστρα. Καὶ ὁ Σωτὴρ δὲ, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι τὸ πῦρ καὶ ἡ ἀστραπὴ συγγενές ἐστι, λέγει ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ Ὁ οαύχνος τοῦ σώματός ἐσειν ὁ ὀρθαιμός. 'Εὰν οὖν ὁ ὀρθα,μός σου φωτειγὸς ἢ, ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου φωτεινὸν ἔσται. Ταῦτα ὁ Σωτήρ. Εἶτα ἐπάγει" Ὡς ὅταν ὁ ειἰύχνος τῇ ἀστραπῇ φωτίζῃ σε " λύχνου ἀστραπὴν εἰπὼν τὴν αὐγὴν τοῦ λύχνου.
Tę̄ men oun prōtę̄ hēmerą epoiēsen ho Theos tas hylas tōn ktismatōn tais de allais hēmerais tēn morphōsin kai tēn diakosmēsin tōn ktismatōn. Hoion ti legō Epoiēse ton ouranon mē onta, ou touton, alla ton hyperanō" houtos gar tę̄ deuterą egeneto. Epoiēsen ho Theos ton ouranon ton anō, peri hou kai ho Dauiïd legei " Ho ouranos tou ouranou tǭ Kyriǭ. Hyperǭon de esti touto. Kai hōsper en oikǭ ktisas ho Kyrio? ton kosmon, mesēn stenēn epethēke ton ouranon touton, kai hyperanō ta hydata, Dia touto legei Dauid' 0 stegazōn hydasi ta hyperǭa autou. Epoiēden oun ton ouranon mē onta, tēn gēn mē ousan, tas adyssous mē ousas, anemou?, aeras, pyr, hydōr. Pantōn tōn genomenōn tēn hylēn tę̄ prōtę̄ hēmerą epoiēsen. ᾿Alla pantōs erei tis, Gegraptai men hoti epoiēse ton ouranon kai tēn gēn, peri de hydatos kai pyros kai aeros ou gegraptai. Prōton men oun, axel» phoi, aph᾽ hou eipe ton ouranon kai tēn gēn gegenēsthai, ek tōn periechontōn hērmēneue s ta periechomena. Hōs gar hote eipen, ᾿Epoiēsen ho Theos ton angnthrōpon, choun ladōn apo tēs gēs, eipe men to plasma, ouk ērithmēse de ta melē, oude eipen" Epoiēsen ho Theos ophthalmous, kai ōta, kai rhiya " alla tǭ eipein ton anthrōpon hola symperielathe ta melē" houtōs eipōn, Ton ouragon kai tēn gēn» epoiēsen ho Theos, symperielathe panta, kai syneisigage kai to skytos kkai tas adyssous gegenēmenas Skotos gar ēn: phēsin, epanō tēs adyssou. Lthnosos de kaleitai to plēthos tōn hydatōn. “Hoti de kai adyssoi egenonto, martyrei hē Graphē legousa" Pro tou tas adyssous poiēsai, pro tou tēn gēn genesthai. Hōpte kai adyssoi egenonto. Eita kai ho aēr pote egeneto, akoue " Kai pneuma Theou epephereto. epanō tōn hydatōn. Pneuma de ou to hagion legei entautha - ou gar tę̄ ktesei synarithmeitai to aktiston “ alla pneuma kalex tēn tou aeros kinēsin. Kai hōsper en tǭ Ēlią gagraaptai tǭ prophētę̄ Kai ho ouranos syneskotasen en gerelę̄ kai pneumati " houtō kai entautha pneuma: tēn tou aeros legei physin. Loipon leipetai deixae, pou to pyr egeneto. Eipen ho Theos Genēthētō phōs, kai egeneto hē tou pyros physis " ou gar monon touto to pyr estin, alla kai hai anō dynameis pyr eisi, kai syngenes esti to anō pyr toutou tou par᾽ hēmin. Zēteite de, hoti to men sdennytai, to de ou sdengytai. Epei kai tous angelous epoiēsen ho Theos pneumata, kai tas psychas hēmōn pneumata, alla tas men psychas hēmōn en sōmasi, tous de angelous ektys sōmatōn. Hōsper oun epi tōn psychōn kai tōn angelōn, houtō kai epi tou pyros estin idein, To pyr to anō anen hylēs, to pyr to katō meta hylēs" to gar anō pyr syngenes toutōn estin, hōsper kai hē psychē hēmōn syngenēs angelōn " katho kakeinoi pneumata, kai hautai pneumata, hōs kai hoi treis paides legousi " Eumogeite, pneumata kai psykai dikaiōn " kai tta.lin᾽ Ho poiōn tous angelous autou pneumata. Oute oun psychē aneu sōmatos phainetai, oute pyr aneu styppeion, hē chlēmatidos, hē heteras hylēs estin idein. Hina de deichthę̄ hoti to pyr touto ouk estin allotrion, hē ktisis didaskei. Polloi gar pollakis para tou hēliou daneixontai pyr, kai aptousin" ei de ēn allotrion, pōs to allotrion ex autou elamdaneto? Allōs de houtōs en tǭ ouranǭ pyr estin aulon mega. hōs kai en tǭ orei Siną pyr phanēnai, hoper ou xylōn hypokeimenōn, all᾽ ex autou tou aulou pyros ēgagen ho Theos eis thean" kai hōs an eipoi tis einai touto mei-chron to pyr par᾽ ekeino to mega, houtōs oun legee kai Mōysēs: Ex ouranou epoiēsen ho Kyreos akoustēn phsōgēn autou, kai edeixen ho Theos to pyr autou to mega" hina deixę̄ touto mikron, Panta oun pyr esti, kai astrapē, kai hoi asteres, kai ho hēlios, kai hē delēnē, kai to par᾽ hēmin pyr syngenes esti. Kai blepe pōs syngeneian echei hē astrapē pros tous asteras ek tou onomatos " astrapē kai astra. Kai ho Sōtēr de, hina deixę̄, hoti to pyr kai hē astrapē syngenes esti, legei en tǭ Euangeliǭ Ho oauchnos tou sōmatos esein ho orthaimos. 'Ean oun ho ortha,mos sou phōteigos ē, holon to sōma sou phōteinon estai. Tauta ho Sōtēr. Eita epagei" Hōs hotan ho eiiychnos tę̄ astrapę̄ phōtizę̄ se " lychnou astrapēn eipōn tēn augēn tou lychnou.
On the first day, then, God made the materials of the creatures; on the other days, the shaping and ordering of the creatures. I mean this: he made the heaven when it did not exist, not this one but the one above it; for this one came into being on the second day. God made the upper heaven, of which David also says: “The heaven of heaven is the Lord's.” This is an upper story. And just as in a house, the Lord, having built the world, laid this heaven over it as a middle roof, with the waters above it. That is why David says: “Who roofs his upper rooms with waters.” So he made the heaven when it did not exist, the earth when it did not exist, the abysses when they did not exist, winds, airs, fire, water. He made the matter of all that came into being on the first day. But someone will surely say: “It is written that he made the heaven and the earth, but nothing is written about water and fire and air.” First, brothers, when he said that the heaven and the earth came into being, he expressed the things contained by the things that contain them. For just as, when he said, “God made the man, taking dust from the earth,” he named the creature but did not count its members, nor did he say, “God made eyes and ears and nose,” but by saying “the man” included all the members; so by saying “God made the heaven and the earth,” he included everything, and brought in with them the darkness and the abysses as things made. For “darkness,” he says, “was over the abyss.” The mass of waters is called the abyss. That the abysses too were made, Scripture testifies, saying: “Before he made the abysses, before the earth came to be.” So the abysses too were made. Then hear when the air was made: “And a spirit of God was borne over the waters.” He does not mean the Holy Spirit here, for the uncreated is not counted with creation; he calls the movement of the air “spirit.” And just as it is written in the account of Elijah the prophet, “And the heaven grew dark with cloud and wind,” so here too he calls the nature of the air “spirit.” It remains to show where fire came into being. God said, “Let there be light,” and the nature of fire came into being. For this fire is not the only fire: the powers above are fire too, and the fire above is akin to the fire we have. You ask why the one is quenched and the other is not. Well, God made the angels spirits, and our souls spirits, but our souls in bodies and the angels outside bodies. As it is with souls and angels, so one can see it with fire: the fire above is without matter, the fire below is with matter. For the fire above is akin to this one, just as our soul is akin to the angels, since they are spirits and souls are spirits, as the three youths also say, “Bless, spirits and souls of the righteous,” and again, “Who makes his angels spirits.” So a soul does not appear without a body, nor can fire be seen without tow or brushwood or some other matter. And creation teaches that this fire is not foreign to that one. For many people often borrow fire from the sun and light a flame; if it were foreign, how could what is foreign be taken from it? Again, there is in heaven a great immaterial fire, so that on Mount Sinai fire appeared which God brought into view not with wood beneath it but from that immaterial fire itself; and as one might say that this fire is small beside that great one, so Moses too says: “From heaven the Lord made his voice heard, and God showed his great fire,” to show that this one is small. All of it, then, is fire: lightning, the stars, the sun, the moon; and the fire we have is akin to them. And see how lightning shows its kinship with the stars by its name: astrapē and astra. And the Savior too, to show that fire and lightning are akin, says in the Gospel: “The lamp of the body is the eye. If then your eye is full of light, your whole body will be full of light.” So the Savior. Then he adds: “As when the lamp lights you with its lightning,” calling the lamp's gleam lightning.
1.5PG 56:450
Πάντα οὖν ἐγένετο’ πῦρ ἐγένετο, ἄδυσσοι ἐγένοντο, ἄνεμοι, τὰ τέσσαρα στοιχεῖα, γῆ, πῦρ, ὕδωρ, ἀήρ. Καὶ γὰρ ἅπερ παρέλειψεν ὡς ἐν παραδόξιμ" ἀνακεφαλαιοῦται Μωῦσῆς λέγων" ᾿Εν δξ ἡμέραις ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν οὐραγὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ σαάντα τὰ ἐν αὑτοῖς. "Ὥσπερ δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ σώματος οὐκ εἶπε πάντα τὰ μέλη, οὕτως οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τῆς δημιουργίας ἐξηριθμήσατο, εἰ καὶ πάντα συγχατεσχευάσθη τῷ κόσμῳ. Εἰ δὲ μὴ ἣν ἐν τῇ γῇ πῦρ, οὐκ ἂν σήμερον ἀπὸ πέτρας πῦρ ἐξέδαλον, ἣ ἀπὸ ξύλου" παρατριδόμενον γὰρ τὸ ξύλον πῦρ γεννᾷ. Πρόσεχε οὖν ἀχριδῶς. Σκότος ἦν, φησὶν, ἐπάνω τῆς ἀδύσσου.ἾΑρα οὖν σκότος, φησὶν, ὁ Θεὸς ἐποίησεν; Οἴδαμεν οὖν ὅτι βαθὺ τὸ νόημα" ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ μεταξύ ἐσμεν πολλάκις καὶ τῶν ἀγαπητῶς ἀκουόντων, καὶ τῶν ἐπιλαμδάνεσθαι φιλούντων, ἀνάγκη μὴ παραλείπειν ἀνεξέταστον τὸν λόγον, ἵνα μὴ μεγάλη μὲν ἐπαγγελία ἧ, μικρὸν δὲ τὸ ἀποτέλεσμα. Πόθεν οὖν τὸ σκότος; Ὁ γὰρ Θεὸς αὐτὸ, φησὶν, οὐκ ἐποίησε" Θεὸς γὰρ, φησὶν, οὔτε σκότους, οὔτε γνόφους ἐστὶν ἐργάτης. Τί ποτε οὖν ἐστι σκότος; Πολλοὶ ἠθέλησαν εἰπεῖν, ἀποσκίασμα εἶναι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Ὡς γὰρ ἐγένετο, φησὶν, ὁ οὐρανὸς ὁ ἄνω, καὶ ἐλείφθη τὰ φῶτα τὰ ἄνω, ἐγυμνώθη ἡ γῆ καὶ ἐγένετο σκότος. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁ οὐρανὸς ἄνω φωτεινός ἐστιν, οὐ σχοπεινὸς, κἂν μὴ εἶχε τὸν ἥλιον, ἢ τὴν σελήνην, ἣ ἄστρα, αὑτὴν εἶχε τὴν φύσιν λάμπουσαν. Εἰ οὖν ὁ οὐρανὸς ἐπέχειτο, ἡ δὲ γῇ ἥπλωτο, ὁ λάμπων ἄνωθεν, τὸ φωτιζόμενον κάτωθεν, πόθεν τὸ σκότος; Ἐμοὶ οὖν δοκεῖ, ἐπειδὴ ἐπεπόλαζε τὸ ὕδωρ τῇ γῇ, ἀχλὺς δὲ καὶ γνόφος περὶ τὰ ὕδατα συνειστήκει, ὃ καὶ γίνεται νῦν ἐπὶ τοῖς ποταμοῖς, ἡ ἀχλὺς γνόφον ἐγείρουσα ἐποίησε νεφέλας, αἱ νεφέλαι ἐπισχιάζουσαι σκότος ἐποίησαν. Ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρει νεφέλη σκότος, λέγει ἡ Γραφὴ " Καὶ ὁ οὐραγὸς συνεσκότασεν ἐν γεφέλαις. Δεῖ δὲ μὴ ἀγνοεῖν καὶ τῶν αἱρετιχῶν τὰς ἀλληγορίας. Αἰρετικοΐ τινες ἐτόλμησαν εἰπεῖν, ὅτι σκότος ὁ διάδολός ἔστιν, ἡ δὲ ἄδυσσος οἱ δαίμονες " ὅτε δὲ εἶπεν ὁ Θεός " Τεγηθήτω φῶς " τουτέστιν, ὁ Υἱός Β΄ οὐ μόνον αὐτοῦ ἔστιν ἰσότιμος, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρεσδύτερος. ᾿Αλλὰ ταύτης μὲν τῆς ἀσεδείας οὐδὲ μνημονεῦσαι δεῖ " ὑπὲρ δὲ τοῦ μὴ ἀγνοεῖν ὑμᾶς τὰ λεγόμενα παρηγάγομεν. Σκότος τοίνυν ἦν τότε τὸ ἐκ τῶν νεφελῶν. Οὕτω γὰρ ἣν καὶ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ σκότος, οὐ νυκτὸς οὔσης, ἀλλ᾽ ἄχλύος γεναμένης. Οὕτως ἦν καὶ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σινᾷ " σκότος ἦν οὐ νυκτὸς γεναμένης, ἀλλὰ νεφέλης σχιαζούσης. Οὔτως ἐγένετο καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σκότος, οὗ νυκτὸς ἐπελθούσης, ἀλλὰ σχιάσματος καὶ ἀντιφράξεως γεναμένης. Οὕτως οὐ δεῖ ἁπλῶς ἐπιχειρεῖν τοῖς θείοι; λογίοις. Καὶ πνεῦμα Θεοῦ ἐπεφέρετο ἐπάνω τοῦ ὕδατος. Πνεῦμα καλεῖ τὸν ἄνεμον, ὡς λέγει ἀλλαχοῦ" Ἐν πνεύματι βιαίῳ συντρίψεις πλοῖα Θαρσεῖς " πνεῦμα χαλῶν τὴν τοῦ ἀέρος κίνησιν. Μὴ γὰρ νομίσῃ; ἄλλο εἶναι ἀέρα, καὶ ἄλλο ἄνεμον" αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ ἀὴρ κινούμενος ποιεῖ ἄνεμον, ὡς μαρτυρεῖ τούτοις ἡ πεῖρα. Πολλάκις οὖν ἣ ῥιπιδίῳ ἣ σινδόνι ἡσυχάζοντα τὸν ἀέρα κινοῦμεν, καὶ ποιοῦμεν ἀπὸ τῆς κινήσεως τοῦ ἀέρος ἄνεμον. Ἵνα οὖν δειχθῇ ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος, ὅτι ὁ ἄνεμος ἀέρος ἐστὶ κίνησις, διὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν, Ἐπεφέρετο" ἴδιον γὰρ ἀνέμου τὸ ἐπιφέρεσθαι τῇ δημιουργίᾳ. ΕἾπεν ὁ Θεός" Γενηθήτω φῶς. Διατί μὴ εἶπε Μωῦσῆς, ὅτι Εἶπεν ὁ Θεός " Γενηθήτω οὐρανὸς, γενηθήτω θάλασσα, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκεῖ μὲν, Ἐποίησεν, ὧδε δὲ, Εἶπεν, ἐπειδὴ παρ᾽ ἢμῖν προηγεῖται λόγος τοῦ ἔργου " πρῶτον γὰρ λέγομεν, εἴτα ἐργαζόμεθα; Βουλόμενος δεῖξαι τὸν Θεὸν πρῶτον ἐργαζόμενον, ἵνα παντὸς λόγου ὀξυτέραν παραστήσῃ τὴν δημιουργίαν" ὅτε μὲν τὰς ὕλας ἐρ- ᾿ γάζεται δυνάμει, λέγει τὸ, Ἑποίησεν" ὅτε δὲ ἔμελλε κοσμεῖν τὰ πάντα, ἀρχὴ δὲ τοῦ κόσμου τὸ φῶς ἦν, εἰσάγει λόγον ἁρμόζοντα. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ πάλιν πρῶτὸν ἔργον Θεοῦ φῶς, τελευταῖον δὲ ἔργον Θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος ἦν" πρῶτον ἐργάζεται Θεὸς λόγῳ τὸ φῶς, ὕστερὸν δὲ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἔργῳ, ἀπὸ φωτὸς εἰς φῶς συμπληρῶν.
Panta oun egeneto’ pyr egeneto, adyssoi egenonto, anemoi, ta tessara stoicheia, gē, pyr, hydōr, aēr. Kai gar haper pareleipsen hōs en paradoxim" anakephalaioutai Mōysēs legōn" ᾿En dx hēmerais epoiēsen ho Theos ton ouragon kai tēn gēn, kai saanta ta en hautois. "Hōsper de epi tou sōmatos ouk eipe panta ta melē, houtōs oude epi tēs dēmiourgias exērithmēsato, ei kai panta synchatescheuasthē tǭ kosmǭ. Ei de mē hēn en tę̄ gę̄ pyr, ouk an sēmeron apo petras pyr exedalon, hē apo xylou" paratridomenon gar to xylon pyr genną. Proseche oun achridōs. Skotos ēn, phēsin, epanō tēs adyssou.IAra oun skotos, phēsin, ho Theos epoiēsen? Oidamen oun hoti bathy to noēma" all᾽ epeidē metaxy esmen pollakis kai tōn agapētōs akouontōn, kai tōn epilamdanesthai philountōn, anankē mē paraleipein anexetaston ton logon, hina mē megalē men epangelia hē, mikron de to apotelesma. Pothen oun to skotos? Ho gar Theos auto, phēsin, ouk epoiēse" Theos gar, phēsin, oute skotous, oute gnophous estin ergatēs. Ti pote oun esti skotos? Polloi ēthelēsan eipein, aposkiasma einai tou ouranou. Hōs gar egeneto, phēsin, ho ouranos ho anō, kai eleiphthē ta phōta ta anō, egymnōthē hē gē kai egeneto skotos. ᾿All᾽ ho ouranos anō phōteinos estin, ou schopeinos, kan mē eiche ton hēlion, ē tēn selēnēn, hē astra, hautēn eiche tēn physin lampousan. Ei oun ho ouranos epecheito, hē de gę̄ hēplōto, ho lampōn anōthen, to phōtizomenon katōthen, pothen to skotos? Emoi oun dokei, epeidē epepolaze to hydōr tę̄ gę̄, achlys de kai gnophos peri ta hydata syneistēkei, ho kai ginetai nyn epi tois potamois, hē achlys gnophon egeirousa epoiēse nephelas, hai nephelai epischiazousai skotos epoiēsan. Hoti de egeirei nephelē skotos, legei hē Graphē " Kai ho ouragos syneskotasen en gephelais. Dei de mē agnoein kai tōn hairetichōn tas allēgorias. Airetikoï tines etolmēsan eipein, hoti skotos ho diadolos estin, hē de adyssos hoi daimones " hote de eipen ho Theos " Tegēthētō phōs " toutestin, ho Huios B΄ ou monon autou estin isotimos, alla kai presdyteros. ᾿Alla tautēs men tēs asedeias oude mnēmoneusai dei " hyper de tou mē agnoein hymas ta legomena parēgagomen. Skotos toinyn ēn tote to ek tōn nephelōn. Houtō gar hēn kai en Aigyptǭ skotos, ou nyktos ousēs, all᾽ achlyos genamenēs. Houtōs ēn kai en tǭ orei Siną " skotos ēn ou nyktos genamenēs, alla nephelēs schiazousēs. Outōs egeneto kai epi tou staurou tou Christou skotos, hou nyktos epelthousēs, alla schiasmatos kai antiphraxeōs genamenēs. Houtōs ou dei haplōs epicheirein tois theioi? logiois. Kai pneuma Theou epephereto epanō tou hydatos. Pneuma kalei ton anemon, hōs legei allachou" En pneumati biaiǭ syntripseis ploia Tharseis " pneuma chalōn tēn tou aeros kinēsin. Mē gar nomisę̄? allo einai aera, kai allo anemon" autos gar ho aēr kinoumenos poiei anemon, hōs martyrei toutois hē peira. Pollakis oun hē rhipidiǭ hē sindoni hēsychazonta ton aera kinoumen, kai poioumen apo tēs kinēseōs tou aeros anemon. Hina oun deichthę̄ ek tou pneumatos, hoti ho anemos aeros esti kinēsis, dia touto eipen, Epephereto" idion gar anemou to epipheresthai tę̄ dēmiourgią. EIpen ho Theos" Genēthētō phōs. Diati mē eipe Mōysēs, hoti Eipen ho Theos " Genēthētō ouranos, genēthētō thalassa, all᾽ ekei men, Epoiēsen, hōde de, Eipen, epeidē par᾽ ēmin proēgeitai logos tou ergou " prōton gar legomen, eita ergazometha? Boulomenos deixai ton Theon prōton ergazomenon, hina pantos logou oxyteran parastēsę̄ tēn dēmiourgian" hote men tas hylas er- ᾿ gazetai dynamei, legei to, Hepoiēsen" hote de emelle kosmein ta panta, archē de tou kosmou to phōs ēn, eisagei logon harmozonta. Kai epeidē palin prōton ergon Theou phōs, teleutaion de ergon Theou anthrōpos ēn" prōton ergazetai Theos logǭ to phōs, hysteron de ton anthrōpon ergǭ, apo phōtos eis phōs symplērōn.
So everything came into being: fire came into being, the abysses came into being, winds, the four elements, earth, fire, water, air. For what he passed over, as it were in passing, Moses sums up, saying: “In six days God made the heaven and the earth and all that is in them.” And just as with the body he did not name all the members, so with creation he did not list everything, even though all things were furnished together with the world. If there were no fire in the earth, we would not today strike fire from a stone, or from wood; for wood rubbed together produces fire. Attend carefully, then. “Darkness,” he says, “was over the abyss.” Did God make darkness, then, someone asks? We know that the thought is deep; but since we are often among both those who listen lovingly and those who like to find fault, we must not leave the word unexamined, lest the promise be great and the result small. Where, then, does darkness come from? For God, they say, did not make it; God, they say, is the maker of neither darkness nor gloom. What, then, is darkness? Many have wanted to say that it is a shadow cast by the heaven: when the upper heaven came into being, they say, and the lights stayed above, the earth was left bare and darkness came about. But the upper heaven is full of light, not dark; even if it had no sun or moon or stars, it had its own shining nature. If, then, the heaven lay above and the earth was spread out below, the one shining from above and the other lit from below, where does the darkness come from? It seems to me that since water lay over the surface of the earth, and mist and gloom had gathered about the waters (as happens even now over rivers), the mist, raising gloom, made clouds, and the clouds, overshadowing, made darkness. That a cloud brings darkness, Scripture says: “And the heaven grew dark with clouds.” But we must not be ignorant of the heretics' allegories either. Some heretics have dared to say that the darkness is the devil and the abyss the demons; and when God said, “Let there be light,” that is, the Son, [the devil] is not only equal to him in honor but even older. But this impiety ought not even to be mentioned; we have brought it forward so that you may not be ignorant of what is said. The darkness then, therefore, was the darkness from the clouds. So too there was darkness in Egypt, not because it was night but because a mist had formed. So it was also on Mount Sinai: there was darkness, not because night had come, but because a cloud overshadowed it. So too at the cross of Christ there was darkness, not because night came on, but because a shadow and a screening had come about. So we must not handle the divine oracles carelessly. “And a spirit of God was borne over the water.” He calls the wind “spirit,” as he says elsewhere, “With a violent wind you will shatter the ships of Tarshish,” calling the movement of the air “spirit.” Do not think that air is one thing and wind another: the air itself, when moved, makes wind, as experience testifies. Often with a fan or a linen cloth we stir the still air, and from the movement of the air we make wind. So to show by the word “spirit” that wind is a movement of air, he said “was borne”; for it is the property of wind to be borne over creation. “God said: Let there be light.” Why did Moses not say, “God said: Let there be heaven; let there be sea,” but there “made” and here “said”? Since with us word comes before work (we speak first, then work), he wished to show God working first, to present creation as swifter than any word. When God works the materials by power, he says “made”; but when he was about to set all things in order, and light was the beginning of the world's order, he brings in a fitting word. And again, since God's first work was light and his last work was man, God first works light by word and afterward man by deed, completing the whole from light to light.
1.6PG 56:450
Καὶ πῶς φῶς καὶ ἄνθρωπος, ἄκουε. Τὸ φῶς δείκνυσι τὰ ὄντα" τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου ὁ ἄνθρωπος " εἰσελθὼν ἔδειξέ σοι φῶς τέχνης, φῶς ἐπιστήμης. Τὸ φῶς ἔδειξε σῖτον, ἡ σύνεσις ἐποίησεν ἄρτον τὸ φῶς ἔδειξε τὸν βότρυν τῆς ἀμπέλου, τὸ φῶς τῆς συνέσεως ἔδειξε τὸν οἶνον τὸν ἐν τῷ βότρυϊ᾽ τὸ φῶς ἔδειξε τὸ ἔριον, τὸ φῶς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἔδειξεν ἱμάτιον " τὸ φῶς ἔδειξεν ὄρος, τὸ φῶς τῆς συνέσεως ἔδειξε λατομίαν, Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Σωτὴρ φὼς καλεῖ τοὺς ἀποστόλους, λέγων᾽ Ὑμεῖς ἐστε τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου. Διατί καλεῖ αὐτοὺς φῶς; Οὐκ ἵνα αὐτοὺς τιμήσῃ μόνον, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα. καὶ τὴν ἐλπίδα τῆς ἀναστάσεως δείξῃ. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὸ φῶς ἑσπέρας δῦνον, οὐκ ἀπόλλυται, ἀλλὰ κρύπτεται, καὶ χρυδόμενον πάλιν φαίνεται" οὕτως καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὡς εἰς δύσιν τινὰ τῷ τάφῳ παραπεμφθεὶς, πάλιν τῇ ἀνατολῇ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τετήρηται. Γεγηθήτω φῶς. Εἶπε τὸ γενόμενον, τὸν δὲ τρόπον οὐκ ἐμήνυσεν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἔμαθεν. Ὅτι μὲν γὰρ ἐγένετο φῶς, οἶδα, φησίν τὸ δὲ πῶς ἐγένετο, οὐ χαταλαμθάνω. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Σωτὴρ ἔλεγε τοῖς ἀποστόλοις : Οὐκ ὑμῶν ἔστι γνῶναι χρόνους ἣ καιροὺς, οὗς ὁ Πατὴρ ἔθετο ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ. Εἶτα χρόνους ἣ καιροὺς οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῶν γνῶναι, καὶ τὸν Δεσπότην τῶν χρόνων καὶ τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν αἰώνων ἔστι λογισμοῖς χαταλαδεῖν ἀνθρωπίνοις; Εἶπεν ὁ Θεός" Γεγηθήτω φῶς" καὶ ἐγένετο φῶς. Ὦ τῆς ἁγία; ἐκείνης καὶ μεγάλης δυνάμεως | ὦ μεγάλων θαυμάτων! Ἐγένετο φῶς, καὶ καλεῖ ὁ Θεὸς τὸ φῶς ἡμέραν, καὶ τὸ σκότος νύκτα. Διατί δὲ ἡμέραν καλεῖ; Ἐπειδὴ πᾶν φαιδρὸν καὶ ἱλαρὸν, ἥμερον λέγεται. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ τὴν φιλανθρωπίαν ἡμερότητα καλοῦμεν, καὶ τὰ θηρία τὰ χειροήθη ἥμερα καλοῦμεν. Καὶ ἐκά- “Ἴεσεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸ φῶς ἡμέραν, καὶ τὸ σκότος ἐκάλεσε γύχτα. Νύκτα διατί; Ὅτι νυκτὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον καθεύδόντα εἰς ὑπόμνησιν θανάτου φέρει, μονονουχὶ λέγων " Μάθε, ἀνθρωπε, τίς εἶ. Θνητὸς εἶ, ὕπνῳ δουλεύεις" διατί τὰ ὑπὲρ σὲ φαντάζῃ; Ἡ γὰρ νὺξ χκατανυγή ἐστιν’ ὅθεν καὶ Δαυῖδ φησιν᾽ Ἃ.1έγετε ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν, ἐπὶ ταῖς κοίταις ὑμῶν κατανύγητε. ᾿Αμέλειχεῖται ἄνθρωπος ἐν νυκτὶ, οὔτε νεκρὸς, οὔτε ζῶν. Ἐρώτησον αἱρετικόν" Τί ἐστι; ζῶν ἣ νεκρός; Καὶ ἐὰν μὲν εἴπῃ, Ζῶν, εἰπέ" Διατί οὖν οὐκ αἰσθάνεται τῶν λαλούντων ἣ περιπατούντων; Ἐὰν δὲ εἴπῃ, ὅτι Νεκρὸς, εἰπέ" Πῶς οὖν ἀναπνεῖ; τὸ γὰρ ἐμπνέον οὐκ ἔστι νεκρόν " τὸ μὴ αἰσθανόμενον οὐκ ἔστι ζῶν ’ σαυτὸν οὐ βλέπεις, ἀλλὰ τὰ ὑπὲρ σὲ φαντάζῃ. ᾿Αλλὰ ταῦτα ἀρκούντως εἰς τὴν πρώτην ἡμέραν εἰρήσθω. Κατέλαδε γὰρ ἡ ἑσπέρα, ὥσπερ κἀκεῖ τὰ τῆς πρώτης ἡμέρας, καὶ κατὰ δύναμιν, εἰ καὶ βαθέα ἣν τὰ νοήματα, ὅμως ἐξεθέμεθα. Τῶν δὲ πιστῶν ἔστιν ἐρευνῆσαι τὰ λεχθέντα, καὶ ζη-
Kai pōs phōs kai anthrōpos, akoue. To phōs deiknysi ta onta" to phōs tou kosmou ho anthrōpos " eiselthōn edeixe soi phōs technēs, phōs epistēmēs. To phōs edeixe siton, hē synesis epoiēsen arton to phōs edeixe ton botryn tēs ampelou, to phōs tēs syneseōs edeixe ton oinon ton en tǭ botryï᾽ to phōs edeixe to erion, to phōs tou anthrōpou edeixen himation " to phōs edeixen oros, to phōs tēs syneseōs edeixe latomian, Dia touto kai ho Sōtēr phōs kalei tous apostolous, legōn᾽ Hymeis este to phōs tou kosmou. Diati kalei autous phōs? Ouk hina autous timēsę̄ monon, all᾽ hina. kai tēn elpida tēs anastaseōs deixę̄. “Hōsper gar to phōs hesperas dynon, ouk apollytai, alla kryptetai, kai chrydomenon palin phainetai" houtōs kai ho anthrōpos hōs eis dysin tina tǭ taphǭ parapemphtheis, palin tę̄ anatolę̄ tēs anastaseōs tetērētai. Gegēthētō phōs. Eipe to genomenon, ton de tropon ouk emēnysen, all᾽ oude emathen. Hoti men gar egeneto phōs, oida, phēsin to de pōs egeneto, ou chatalamthanō. Dia touto kai ho Sōtēr elege tois apostolois : Ouk hymōn esti gnōnai chronous hē kairous, hous ho Patēr etheto en tę̄ idią exousią. Eita chronous hē kairous ouk estin hēmōn gnōnai, kai ton Despotēn tōn chronōn kai ton poiētēn tōn aiōnōn esti logismois chataladein anthrōpinois? Eipen ho Theos" Gegēthētō phōs" kai egeneto phōs. Ō tēs hagia? ekeinēs kai megalēs dynameōs | ō megalōn thaumatōn! Egeneto phōs, kai kalei ho Theos to phōs hēmeran, kai to skotos nykta. Diati de hēmeran kalei? Epeidē pan phaidron kai hilaron, hēmeron legetai. Dia touto kai tēn philanthrōpian hēmerotēta kaloumen, kai ta thēria ta cheiroēthē hēmera kaloumen. Kai eka- “Iesen ho Theos to phōs hēmeran, kai to skotos ekalese gychta. Nykta diati? Hoti nykti ton anthrōpon katheudonta eis hypomnēsin thanatou pherei, mononouchi legōn " Mathe, anthrōpe, tis ei. Thnētos ei, hypnǭ douleueis" diati ta hyper se phantazę̄? Hē gar nyx chkatanygē estin’ hothen kai Dauid phēsin᾽ Ha.1egete en tais kardiais hymōn, epi tais koitais hymōn katanygēte. ᾿Ameleicheitai anthrōpos en nykti, oute nekros, oute zōn. Erōtēson hairetikon" Ti esti? zōn hē nekros? Kai ean men eipę̄, Zōn, eipe" Diati oun ouk aisthanetai tōn lalountōn hē peripatountōn? Ean de eipę̄, hoti Nekros, eipe" Pōs oun anapnei? to gar empneon ouk esti nekron " to mē aisthanomenon ouk esti zōn ’ sauton ou blepeis, alla ta hyper se phantazę̄. ᾿Alla tauta arkountōs eis tēn prōtēn hēmeran eirēsthō. Katelade gar hē hespera, hōsper kakei ta tēs prōtēs hēmeras, kai kata dynamin, ei kai bathea hēn ta noēmata, homōs exethemetha. Tōn de pistōn estin ereunēsai ta lechthenta, kai zē-
And how light and man belong together, hear. Light shows the things that are; man is the light of the world: when he came in, he showed you the light of art, the light of knowledge. Light showed the grain; understanding made bread. Light showed the cluster on the vine; the light of understanding showed the wine in the cluster. Light showed the wool; the light of man showed the garment. Light showed the mountain; the light of understanding showed the quarry. That is why the Savior also calls the apostles light, saying, “You are the light of the world.” Why does he call them light? Not only to honor them, but also to show the hope of the resurrection. For just as light, setting in the evening, is not destroyed but hidden, and after being hidden appears again, so man too, sent to the tomb as to a setting, is kept for the dawn of the resurrection. “Let there be light.” He told what came into being, but did not disclose the manner; nor did he learn it. “That light came into being,” he says, “I know; how it came into being I do not grasp.” That is why the Savior also said to the apostles, “It is not for you to know times or seasons, which the Father has set by his own authority.” If, then, it is not for us to know times or seasons, can we grasp the Master of times and the maker of the ages by human reasonings? “God said: Let there be light, and there was light.” O that holy and great power! O great wonders! Light came into being, and God calls the light day and the darkness night. Why does he call it “day” (hēmera)? Because everything bright and cheerful is called “gentle” (hēmeron). That is why we call kindness “gentleness” (hēmerotēs), and call tame beasts “gentle.” “And God called the light day, and the darkness he called night.” Why “night” (nyx)? Because at night it brings a man, as he sleeps, to remember death, all but saying: “Learn, man, who you are. You are mortal; you are a slave to sleep; why do you imagine things above you?” For night is compunction (katanyxis); whence David too says, “What you say in your hearts, be pierced with compunction on your beds.” Indeed, at night a man lies neither dead nor alive. Ask a heretic: “What is he? Alive or dead?” If he says, “Alive,” say: “Why then does he not perceive those who are talking or walking about?” If he says, “Dead,” say: “How then does he breathe?” For what breathes is not dead, and what does not perceive is not alive. You do not see yourself, yet you imagine things above you. But let this be enough on the first day. For evening has overtaken us, as there it overtook the works of the first day; and we have set these things out as best we could, though the thoughts were deep. It is for the faithful to search what has been said and to inquire …
1.7PG 56:450
Ἡμεῖς δὲ νηστείας ὄντες ἁγίας θρέμματα, καὶ ἐν ἀτροφίᾳ σωμάτων τρυφήσαντες τὰ οὐράνια, σπουδάσωμεν τὴν νηστείαν ἁγίαν φυλάξαι" ᾿Αγιάσατα γὰρ, φησὶ, νηστείαν. Ἡμεῖς αὐτὴν ἁγιάζομεν, ἣ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἀγιαξόμεθα; ᾿Αλλὰ ἀντὶ τοῦ ἁγίαν αὐτὴν φυλάξαι, τοῦτο εἴρηκεν ὁ προφήτης. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὅτε εὐχόμεθα, ᾿Αγιασθήτω τὸ ὄγομά σου, οὐκὶ ὅτι ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ εὐχόμεθα ( τὸ γὰρ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἁγιάζει πάντα), ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἑἐπιχέχληται ἡμῖν (Χριστιανοὶ γὰρ ἀπὸ Χριστοῦ καλούμεθα), λέγει" Τὸ ὄνομά σου ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἁγιασθήτω. Παρὰ γὰρ τῷ ἁγίῳ πάντα ἅγια " καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲν πλησιάζει Θεῷ μὴ ὃν ἅγιον" ἅγιος γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς ἐν ἁγίοις ἀναπαυόμενος. Καὶ ὁ οὐρανὸς δὲ αὐτοῦ ἅγιος " Ἐπακούσεται γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἁγίου αὐτοῦ. Οἱ ἄγγελοι ἅγιοι" “θταν ἔλθῃ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἀγγέλων αὐτοῦ. Ἡ γῇ ἔχουσα τὴν λατρείαν ἁγία" Καὶ θε.1ήσει, φηοἱ, ξδιαστρέψαι διαθήκην ἐπὶ γῆν ἁγίαν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ὁ Δαυῖδ, ἡ αὐλὴ ἁγία " Προσκυγήσατε τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐν αὐλῷ ἁγίᾳ αὐτοῦ. Ὃ Ἡσαῖας, ὁ ναὸς ἅγιος" Ἅγιος γὰρ ὁ ναός σου, θαυμαστὸς ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ. Τὰ πρόδατα τὰ ἄλογα τὰ τότε θυόμενα ἅγια ἐλέγετο" Ὡς πρόδατα, φησὶν, ἅγια ἐν ᾿Ιερουσαιλήμ, Ἢ διαθήκη ἁγία" Καὶ δυναμώσει μετὰ ποιλιλῶν διαθήκην ἁγίαν αὐτοῦ. Αὐτὴ ἡ πόλις ἁγία ἐλέγετο" Καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν σὴ» ἁγίαν τὴν τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν Ἱερουσαλήμ. Οὐδὲν γὰρ προσέρχεται Θεῷ μὴ ὃν ἅγιον. Διὸ λέγει Παῦλος " Καὶ τὸν ἁγιασμὸν, οὗ χωοὶς οὐδεὶς ὄψεται Θεόν. ᾿ἘἘνηστεύσαμεν ἀπὸ ἄρτου" νηστεύσωμεν καὶ ἀπὸ ἀδικίας. Οὐκ ἐσθίεις ἄρτον; μὴ φάγῃς σάρκας πενήτων, ἵνα μὴ εἴπῃ καὶ περὶ σοῦ ὁ Θεός" Οἱ κατεσθίοντες τὸν λαόν μου ἐν βρώσει ἄρτου. Οὐ πίνεις οἶνον; μὴ μεθύσῃ σε θυμὸς, ἵνα μὴ ἀκούσῃ[ς) παρὰ τοῦ νομοθέτου" Θυμὸς αὐτοῖς κατὰ τὴν ὁμοίωσιν τοῦ ὄφεως" καὶ πάλιν, θυμὸς δρακόντων ὁ οἶνος αὐτῶν. Ὅταν γὰρ θλίψῃς πένητα, καὶ στενάξῃ, ἐπὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ εὑρέθη 4 ἐσθίων ἄρτον δακρύων. Διὰ τοῦτο λέγει καὶ ὁ Θεός Ἑκχαλύπεετα ἐν δάκρυσι τὸ θυσιαστήριόν μου. Ἐγκαλεῖ οὖν ὁ Θεὸς τοῖς χλαίουσιν ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου λέγων Ἵερεῖς, εἰσέλθατε, κιλαύσατε. ᾿Αλλ' ἐγκαλεῖ, οὐκ εὑρέθης. ὅτι ἔκλαιον αὐτοὶ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ οἱ ἀδικούμενοι ἐκεῖ ἐνετύγχανον ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, ὀρφανοί τε καὶ χῆραι. Καὶ ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι περὶ ἐχείνων λέγει, ἐπ’ ἦἠγαγε’ Κλαυθμῷ, καὶ κοπετῷ, καὶ κόπῳ. Ἔτι ἄξιον ἐπιδλέψαι ἐπὶ τὰς θυσίας ἡμῶν. Πρόχειται οὖν τράπεζα ψυχῆς ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγος. Σῶμα νηστεῦον ἁγιάζεται, ψυχὴ μὴ τρεφομένη φθείρεται. Γένοιτο δὲ τὸ μὲν σῶμα νηστεύειν ἀπὸ ἁμαρτημάτων, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν ἐντρυφᾷν τοῖς θείοις δόγμασιν. Οὐ δύνῃ δὲ ἐσθίειν ἄρτον Χριστοῦ καὶ ἄρτον δαχούων, ὡς λέγει Παῦλος " Οὐ δύνασθε τραπέζης Χριστοῦ μετέχειν καὶ τραπέζης δαιμονίων. Δεῖ τοίνυν τὸν νηστεύοντα ἀπέχεσθαι ἀπὸ βρωμάτων, καὶ πρῶτόν γε ἀπὸ ἁμαρτημάτων. Καὶ γὰρ καθ᾽ ἐκάστην ἡμέραν ἄγγελοι σημειοῦνται, τίς προέθετο ἀπέχεσθαι ἀπὸ πλεονεξίας, ἣ “πορνείας, ἣ ἀδικίας ν. Ταύτας γὰρ τὰς νηστείας καὶ ἄγγελοι ἀναγράφονται, καὶ Θεὸς ταμιεύεται. Ὥσπερ γὰρ, ἀδελφοὶ, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀναφορῶν οἱ ἄρχοντες τῷ βασιλεῖ πάντα μηνύουσιν, οὕτως καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι τῷ Θεῷ πάντα τὰ γινόμενα, οὐκ ἀγνοοῦντα διδάσκοντες, ἀλλὰ τὴν λειτουργιχὴν τάξιν τῆς δημιουργίας πληροῦντες. Ἐγὼ ἐμακχάρισα ἂν μυριάκις τὸν ἐσθίοντα, ἢ τὸν νηστεύοντα καὶ ἀδικοῦντα. Ταῦτα λέγω, οὐ νηστείαν λύων, ἀλλ᾽ εὐσέδειαν κηρύττων. Οὐ γὰρ τὸ φαγεῖν κακὸν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν πονηρὸν, καθὼς λέγει ὁ Θεὸς περί τινος δικαίου " ᾽Ο πατήρ σου οὖκ ἔξαγε, καὶ τὸ θέλημά μου ἐποίησεν. Οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ " Νηστεία ἡ τετρὰς, καὶ νηστεία ἡ πέμπτη, καὶ νηστεία ἡ δεκάτη, ἔσται ὑμῖν εἰς χαρὰν καὶ εἰς εὐφροσύνην καὶ εἰς ἑορτὰς ἀγαθὰς, καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἀγαπήσατε. ᾿Αλλ' ἐπέλαμψε τὸ αἶσθη)τὸν φῶς, ἵνα κηρυχθῇ ὁ τοῦ φωτὸς ἐργάτης. Κατἐλαδεν ἡ ἑσπέρα σφραγίζουσα τῆς ἡμέρας τὸν δρόμον. Καλὴ ἡ ἀρχὴν προστεθήτω τὸ τέλος. Μὴ ἀπώθει κακῶς, ἀλλ᾽ ἄκουε τοῦ Δαυΐδ: Εἷς τὸ τέλος, μὴ διαφθείρῃς. Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τοῦ φωτὸς τούτου πάντας ὑμᾶς φωτίσῃ λόγῳ, νόμῳ, πίστει, δικαιοσύνῃ, σωφροσύνῃ, ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, δι᾽ οὗ καὶ μεθ᾽ οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ δόξα, ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν.
Hēmeis de nēsteias ontes hagias thremmata, kai en atrophią sōmatōn tryphēsantes ta ourania, spoudasōmen tēn nēsteian hagian phylaxai" ᾿Agiasata gar, phēsi, nēsteian. Hēmeis autēn hagiazomen, hē hyp᾽ autēs agiaxometha? ᾿Alla anti tou hagian autēn phylaxai, touto eirēken ho prophētēs. Hōsper gar hote euchometha, ᾿Agiasthētō to ogoma sou, ouki hoti hyper tou onomatos autou euchometha ( to gar onoma autou hagiazei panta), all᾽ epeidē to onoma autou heepichechlētai hēmin (Christianoi gar apo Christou kaloumetha), legei" To onoma sou eph' hēmin hagiasthētō. Para gar tǭ hagiǭ panta hagia " kai gar ouden plēsiazei Theǭ mē hon hagion" hagios gar ho Theos en hagiois anapauomenos. Kai ho ouranos de autou hagios " Epakousetai gar autou ex ouranou hagiou autou. Hoi angeloi hagioi" “thtan elthę̄ ho Huios tou anthrōpou en tę̄ doxę̄ autou meta tōn hagiōn angelōn autou. Hē gę̄ echousa tēn latreian hagia" Kai the.1ēsei, phēoi, xdiastrepsai diathēkēn epi gēn hagian autou. Kai ho Dauid, hē aulē hagia " Proskygēsate tǭ Kyriǭ en aulǭ hagią autou. Ho Hēsaias, ho naos hagios" Hagios gar ho naos sou, thaumastos en dikaiosynę̄. Ta prodata ta aloga ta tote thyomena hagia elegeto" Hōs prodata, phēsin, hagia en ᾿Ierousailēm, Ē diathēkē hagia" Kai dynamōsei meta poililōn diathēkēn hagian autou. Autē hē polis hagia elegeto" Kai epi tēn polin sē» hagian tēn tōn paterōn hēmōn Hierousalēm. Ouden gar proserchetai Theǭ mē hon hagion. Dio legei Paulos " Kai ton hagiasmon, hou chōois oudeis opsetai Theon. ᾿EEnēsteusamen apo artou" nēsteusōmen kai apo adikias. Ouk esthieis arton? mē phagę̄s sarkas penētōn, hina mē eipę̄ kai peri sou ho Theos" Hoi katesthiontes ton laon mou en brōsei artou. Ou pineis oinon? mē methysę̄ se thymos, hina mē akousę̄[s) para tou nomothetou" Thymos autois kata tēn homoiōsin tou opheōs" kai palin, thymos drakontōn ho oinos autōn. Hotan gar thlipsę̄s penēta, kai stenaxę̄, epi tou Theou heurethē 4 esthiōn arton dakryōn. Dia touto legei kai ho Theos Hekchalypeeta en dakrysi to thysiastērion mou. Enkalei oun ho Theos tois chlaiousin epi tou thysiastēriou legōn Hiereis, eiselthate, kilausate. ᾿All' enkalei, ouk heurethēs. hoti eklaion autoi, all᾽ epeidē hoi adikoumenoi ekei enetynchanon epi tou thysiastēriou, orphanoi te kai chērai. Kai hina deixę̄, hoti peri echeinōn legei, ep’ ēēgage’ Klauthmǭ, kai kopetǭ, kai kopǭ. Eti axion epidlepsai epi tas thysias hēmōn. Procheitai oun trapeza psychēs ho tou Theou logos. Sōma nēsteuon hagiazetai, psychē mē trephomenē phtheiretai. Genoito de to men sōma nēsteuein apo hamartēmatōn, tēn de psychēn entryphąn tois theiois dogmasin. Ou dynę̄ de esthiein arton Christou kai arton dachouōn, hōs legei Paulos " Ou dynasthe trapezēs Christou metechein kai trapezēs daimoniōn. Dei toinyn ton nēsteuonta apechesthai apo brōmatōn, kai prōton ge apo hamartēmatōn. Kai gar kath᾽ ekastēn hēmeran angeloi sēmeiountai, tis proetheto apechesthai apo pleonexias, hē “porneias, hē adikias n. Tautas gar tas nēsteias kai angeloi anagraphontai, kai Theos tamieuetai. Hōsper gar, adelphoi, apo tōn anaphorōn hoi archontes tǭ basilei panta mēnyousin, houtōs kai hoi angeloi tǭ Theǭ panta ta ginomena, ouk agnoounta didaskontes, alla tēn leitourgichēn taxin tēs dēmiourgias plērountes. Egō emakcharisa an myriakis ton esthionta, ē ton nēsteuonta kai adikounta. Tauta legō, ou nēsteian lyōn, all᾽ eusedeian kēryttōn. Ou gar to phagein kakon, alla to hamartanein ponēron, kathōs legei ho Theos peri tinos dikaiou " ᾽O patēr sou ouk exage, kai to thelēma mou epoiēsen. Houtō dē kai allachou " Nēsteia hē tetras, kai nēsteia hē pemptē, kai nēsteia hē dekatē, estai hymin eis charan kai eis euphrosynēn kai eis heortas agathas, kai tēn alētheian agapēsate. ᾿All' epelampse to aisthē)ton phōs, hina kērychthę̄ ho tou phōtos ergatēs. Kateladen hē hespera sphragizousa tēs hēmeras ton dromon. Kalē hē archēn prostethētō to telos. Mē apōthei kakōs, all᾽ akoue tou Dauïd: Heis to telos, mē diaphtheirę̄s. Ho de Theos tou phōtos toutou pantas hymas phōtisę̄ logǭ, nomǭ, pistei, dikaiosynę̄, sōphrosynę̄, en Christǭ Iēsou tǭ Kyriǭ hēmōn, di᾽ hou kai meth᾽ hou tǭ Patri doxa, hama tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati, eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn.
But we, nurslings of holy fasting, who have feasted on heavenly things while our bodies go without food, let us be eager to keep the fast holy. For “Sanctify a fast,” he says. Do we sanctify it, or are we sanctified by it? The prophet said this in place of “keep it holy.” For just as, when we pray, “Hallowed be your name,” we are not praying on behalf of his name (for his name hallows all things), but since his name has been called upon us (for we are called Christians from Christ), he says, “Let your name be hallowed in us.” For with the Holy One all things are holy; nothing that is not holy draws near to God, for God is holy, resting among the holy. His heaven too is holy: “He will hear him from his holy heaven.” The angels are holy: “When the Son of Man comes in his glory with his holy angels.” The land that holds his worship is holy: “And he will set his will,” it says, “to pervert the covenant against his holy land.” And David: the court is holy: “Worship the Lord in his holy court.” Isaiah: the temple is holy: “For your temple is holy, wonderful in righteousness.” The irrational sheep sacrificed in those days were called holy: “As holy sheep,” it says, “in Jerusalem.” The covenant is holy: “And he will grow strong with many against his holy covenant.” The city itself was called holy: “And upon your holy city, Jerusalem, the city of our fathers.” For nothing that is not holy approaches God. Hence Paul says, “and the holiness without which no one will see God.” We have fasted from bread; let us fast also from injustice. You do not eat bread? Do not eat the flesh of the poor, lest God say of you too, “Those who eat up my people as they eat bread.” You do not drink wine? Do not let anger make you drunk, lest you hear from the lawgiver, “Their anger is like the serpent's,” and again, “Their wine is the rage of dragons.” For when you oppress a poor man and he groans, he is found before God eating the bread of tears. That is why God also says, “My altar was covered with tears.” So God rebukes those weeping at the altar, saying, “Priests, come in, weep.” But he rebukes them not because they themselves wept, but because those who were wronged, orphans and widows, made their pleas there at the altar. And to show that he speaks of them, he added, “with weeping and wailing and toil.” It is worth looking further at our sacrifices. The word of God is set before us as the soul's table. A fasting body is sanctified; a soul that is not fed wastes away. May the body fast from sins and the soul feast on the divine teachings. You cannot eat the bread of Christ and the bread of tears, as Paul says: “You cannot partake of the table of Christ and the table of demons.” The one who fasts must abstain from foods, and first of all from sins. For every day angels note who has resolved to abstain from greed, or sexual immorality, or injustice. These fasts the angels record and God stores up. For just as, brothers, governors report everything to the emperor by their dispatches, so the angels report to God all that happens, not teaching one who does not know, but fulfilling the ministering rank given them in creation. I would call the one who eats ten thousand times more blessed than the one who fasts and does injustice. I say this not to abolish fasting but to proclaim godliness. For eating is not bad; sinning is evil, as God says of a certain righteous man: “Did your father not eat? And he did my will.” So also elsewhere: “The fast of the fourth month, and the fast of the fifth, and the fast of the tenth shall be for you joy and gladness and good feasts; and love the truth.” But the light our senses perceive has shone out, so that the maker of light may be proclaimed. Evening has overtaken us, sealing the course of the day. The beginning was good; let the end be added. Do not push it away carelessly, but hear David: “For the end; do not destroy.” May the God of this light enlighten you all with word, law, faith, righteousness, and self-control, in Christ Jesus our Lord, through whom and with whom be glory to the Father, together with the Holy Spirit, to the ages of ages. Amen.
Chapter 2
2.1PG 56:450
Ψυχῆς πόθον ἐγείρει Θεοῦ λόγος, καὶ ὥσπερ τινὰ λαμπάδα περιτίθησιν αὐτῇ τὴν χαρὰν, ἵνα καὶ τοὺς λογισμοὺς λαμπρύνηται, καὶ τὴν διάνοιαν φαιδρύνηται, καὶ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα καθαίρηται, καὶ τὰ νοήματα φωτίζηται. Τοιοῦτός ἐστιν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγος. “Ὅπερ γάρ ἔστιν ἀχόνη σιδήρῳ, τοῦτο Θεοῦ λόγος τῇ ψυχῇ. Ἡ ἀχόνη οὐκ ἕν τι χαρίζεται τῷ σιδήρῳ, ἀλλὰ πρῶτον αὐτὸν παρασκευάζει ἀποπτύσαι τὸν ἰόν" εἶτα οὖν ἐστιν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγος, ποιῶν τὴν ψυχὴν ἀποπτύσαι τὸν ἰὸν τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἀμδλεῖαν οὖσαν ὀξύ[…]πρύνων. Βούλεται δὲ ἡμᾶς ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγος λαμπροὺς μὲν εἶναι κατὰ τὴν ἀ ποστολιχὴν διάθεσιν " τὴν λέγουσαν" Ἵνα ἦτε ὡς φωστῆρες ἐν κόσμῳ, ζωῆς ἐπέχοντες. Ἰδοὺ ἡ λαμπρότης. Βούλεται ἡμᾶς εἶναι μὴ ἀμόδλεξ;, ἀλλ᾽ ὀξεῖς " Ζὼν γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ «ἰόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐνεργὴς, καὶ τομώτερος ὑπὲρ πσᾶσαν μάχαιραν δίστομον. Βούλεται ἡμᾶς παχεῖς μὴ εἶναι, ἀλλὰ λεπτύνειν τὴν διάνοιαν τοῖς νοήμασι. Ὅπου γὰρ παχύτης, ἀλλοτρία Θεοῦ λόγου " ὅπου δὲ λεπτομερὴς διάνοια, οἰκεία Θεοῦ νόμου. Διὰ τοῦτο περὶ τῶν παχυτέρων λέγει ἡ Γραφή’ Καὶ ἔφαγεν ἐπιλατύνθη " ἐγκατέλιπε Θεὸν τὸν ποιήσαντα αὖτόν. Φέρε τοίνυν καὶ ἡμῶν ὁ θεῖος λόγος χαταλαμπέτω τὴν διάνοιαν, καὶ μάλιστα τῆς ἁγίας ταύτης προκειμένης νηστείας, ἢ λεπτύνε! τὰ σώματα καὶ ὀξύνει τὰ φρονήματα. “Ἔστι γὰρ καὶ νηστεία παντὸς ἁγιασμοῦ τροφὸς, καὶ μήτηρ εὐσεδοῦς διανοίας. Οὐ ζητεῖται πῶς ΠΟολλοὶ καὶ διὰ δημοσίας χρείας πραγμάτων νηστεύουσιν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ λογίζεται αὐτοῖς εἰς νηστείαν. Ὁ γὰρ σχοπὸ; κρίνεται, οὐκ ἡ ἀνάγκη στεφανοῦται. Μετὰ ταύτῆς τῆς ἀγιοπρεποῦς καταστάσεως ὁ μακάριος Μωῦσῆς τὸν νόμον ἐπαιδεύετο ἐν τῷ ὄρει, καὶ τὴν δημιουργίαν ἐδιδάσκετο. Εἴρηται τοίνυν ἡμῖν τῇ χθὲς ἡμέρᾳ, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς μέλλων διδόναι τὸν νόμον διὰ Μωῦσέως, πρότερον ἔδειξεν ἑαυτὸν δημιουργὸν, καὶ τότε νομοθέτην. Πόθεν ἠδύναντο οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι πιστεῦσαι, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ἐποίησΞ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς, εἰ μὴ πρῶτον ἐποίησε τὰ θαύματα ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, δεικνύντα αὐτὸν δημιουργὸν τῆς οἰκουμένης; Ἡμεῖς διδάσκομεν ἵνα πείσωμεν᾽ ὁ Θεὸς πείθει ἵνα διδάξῃ. Ἐπειδὴ ἔμελλες Μωῦσῆς ἐκτίθεσθαι καὶ λέγειν, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ἐποίησε τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς, εἰ μὴ πρῶτον ἐποίησε τὰ θαύματα ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ ἔδειξεν ὅτι πάντων ἐστὶ τῶν κτισμάτων δημιουργὸς, οὐκ ἂν ἐπίστευσεν ὁ λαὸς, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ἐποίησε τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν. Εἰ μὴ ἐξέτεινς πρῶτον Μωῦτῆς τὰς χεῖρας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ κατήνεγκε χάλαζαν καὶ πῦρ, καὶ ἔμαθον οἱ λαοὶ διὰ τοῦ πιστοῦ θεράποντος, ὅτι αὔτη ἡ θνητὴ δεξιὰ λόγῳ Θεοῦ κινηθεῖσα, τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐτάραξε καὶ τὴν δημιουργίαν ἐθόλωσε - πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἣ τοῦ Θεοῦ κελεύσαντος δεξιὰ ἤδρασε τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐθεμελίωσε τὴν γῆν. Οὐδεὶς γὰρ κινεῖ δημιουργίαν, ἣν οὐκ ἐποίησεν. Ἔδει τοίνυν δειχθῆναι, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ἐποίησε τὴν γῆν ἐξέτεινς Μωῦδσῆῇς τὴν χεῖρα εἰς τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἐξῆλθον σχνῖπες, “ἔδει πάλιν δειχθῆναι, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ἐποίησε τὸ πῦρ' ἔλαδε Μωῦσῆς αἰθάλην καὶ ἔπασε, καὶ ἐπλήρωσε τὰ σώματα τῶν Αἱγυπτίων ἑλκῶν φλογὸς δίκην ζεόντων. “Εδει δειχθῆναι, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς τὸ ὕδωρ ἐποίησε “ μετεδλήθη τὸ ὕδωρ εἰς αἷμα. Ἔδει δειχθῆναι, ὅτε ἐποίησε τὴν θάλασσαν" ἐπετρώθη » ἡ θάλασσα, καὶ παρῆλθεν ὁ λαός. Πρῶτον οὖν ἔδειξε διὰ τῶν ἔργων, ὅτι Δεσπότης, καὶ τότε ἡρμήνευσε διὰ τῶν λόγων, ὅτι Ποιητής.
Psychēs pothon egeirei Theou logos, kai hōsper tina lampada peritithēsin autę̄ tēn charan, hina kai tous logismous lamprynētai, kai tēn dianoian phaidrynētai, kai ta hamartēmata kathairētai, kai ta noēmata phōtizētai. Toioutos estin ho tou Theou logos. “Hoper gar estin achonē sidērǭ, touto Theou logos tę̄ psychę̄. Hē achonē ouk hen ti charizetai tǭ sidērǭ, alla prōton auton paraskeuazei apoptysai ton ion" eita oun estin ho tou Theou logos, poiōn tēn psychēn apoptysai ton ion tēs hamartias, amdleian ousan oxy[…]prynōn. Bouletai de hēmas ho tou Theou logos lamprous men einai kata tēn a postolichēn diathesin " tēn legousan" Hina ēte hōs phōstēres en kosmǭ, zōēs epechontes. Idou hē lamprotēs. Bouletai hēmas einai mē amodlex?, all᾽ oxeis " Zōn gar, phēsin, ho «iogos tou Theou, kai energēs, kai tomōteros hyper psasan machairan distomon. Bouletai hēmas pacheis mē einai, alla leptynein tēn dianoian tois noēmasi. Hopou gar pachytēs, allotria Theou logou " hopou de leptomerēs dianoia, oikeia Theou nomou. Dia touto peri tōn pachyterōn legei hē Graphē’ Kai ephagen epilatynthē " enkatelipe Theon ton poiēsanta auton. Phere toinyn kai hēmōn ho theios logos chatalampetō tēn dianoian, kai malista tēs hagias tautēs prokeimenēs nēsteias, ē leptyne! ta sōmata kai oxynei ta phronēmata. “Esti gar kai nēsteia pantos hagiasmou trophos, kai mētēr eusedous dianoias. Ou zēteitai pōs POolloi kai dia dēmosias chreias pragmatōn nēsteuousin, all᾽ ou logizetai autois eis nēsteian. Ho gar schopo? krinetai, ouk hē anankē stephanoutai. Meta tautēs tēs agioprepous katastaseōs ho makarios Mōysēs ton nomon epaideueto en tǭ orei, kai tēn dēmiourgian edidasketo. Eirētai toinyn hēmin tę̄ chthes hēmerą, hoti ho Theos mellōn didonai ton nomon dia Mōyseōs, proteron edeixen heauton dēmiourgon, kai tote nomothetēn. Pothen ēdynanto hoi Ioudaioi pisteusai, hoti ho Theos epoiēsX ton ouranon kai tēn gēn kai panta ta en autois, ei mē prōton epoiēse ta thaumata en Aigyptǭ, deiknynta auton dēmiourgon tēs oikoumenēs? Hēmeis didaskomen hina peisōmen᾽ ho Theos peithei hina didaxę̄. Epeidē emelles Mōysēs ektithesthai kai legein, hoti ho Theos epoiēse ton ouranon, kai tēn gēn, kai tēn thalassan, kai panta ta en autois, ei mē prōton epoiēse ta thaumata en Aigyptǭ, kai edeixen hoti pantōn esti tōn ktismatōn dēmiourgos, ouk an episteusen ho laos, hoti ho Theos epoiēse ton ouranon kai tēn gēn. Ei mē exeteins prōton Mōytēs tas cheiras eis ton ouranon, kai katēnenke chalazan kai pyr, kai emathon hoi laoi dia tou pistou therapontos, hoti autē hē thnētē dexia logǭ Theou kinētheisa, ton ouranon etaraxe kai tēn dēmiourgian etholōse - pollǭ mallon hē tou Theou keleusantos dexia ēdrase ton ouranon kai ethemeliōse tēn gēn. Oudeis gar kinei dēmiourgian, hēn ouk epoiēsen. Edei toinyn deichthēnai, hoti ho Theos epoiēse tēn gēn exeteins Mōydsēę̄s tēn cheira eis tēn gēn, kai exēlthon schnipes, “edei palin deichthēnai, hoti ho Theos epoiēse to pyr' elade Mōysēs aithalēn kai epase, kai eplērōse ta sōmata tōn Haigyptiōn helkōn phlogos dikēn zeontōn. “Edei deichthēnai, hoti ho Theos to hydōr epoiēse “ metedlēthē to hydōr eis haima. Edei deichthēnai, hote epoiēse tēn thalassan" epetrōthē » hē thalassa, kai parēlthen ho laos. Prōton oun edeixe dia tōn ergōn, hoti Despotēs, kai tote hērmēneuse dia tōn logōn, hoti Poiētēs.
The word of God stirs up the soul's longing and sets joy about it like a torch, so that its thoughts may be made bright, its mind cheerful, its sins cleansed, and its understanding enlightened. Such is the word of God. What a whetstone is to iron, the word of God is to the soul. The whetstone does not give the iron just one thing; first it makes it spit out its rust; so too the word of God makes the soul spit out the rust of sin, and when it is dull, sharpens and brightens it. The word of God wishes us to be bright, according to the apostle's charge that says: “that you may be as luminaries in the world, holding fast the word of life.” See the brightness. It wishes us not to be dull but sharp: “For the word of God,” he says, “is living and active and sharper than any two-edged sword.” It wishes us not to be thick but to refine our mind with thoughts. For thickness is foreign to the word of God, while a finely discerning mind is at home with the law of God. That is why Scripture says of the grosser people: “And he ate and grew broad; he forsook God who made him.” Come, then, let the divine word shine on our minds too, especially with this holy fast before us, which thins bodies and sharpens minds. For fasting is the nurse of all holiness and the mother of a godly mind. What is asked is not how one goes without: many fast even because of public business, but it is not reckoned to them as fasting. For the aim is judged; necessity is not crowned. In this holy condition blessed Moses was taught the law on the mountain and was instructed about creation. We said yesterday that God, when he was about to give the law through Moses, first showed himself Creator and then lawgiver. How could the Jews have believed that God made the heaven and the earth and all that is in them unless he had first worked the wonders in Egypt, which showed him to be the Creator of the world? We teach in order to persuade; God persuades in order to teach. Since Moses was going to set out and say that God made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all that is in them, if God had not first worked the wonders in Egypt and shown that he is the Creator of all creatures, the people would not have believed that God made the heaven and the earth. Moses first stretched out his hands to heaven and brought down hail and fire, and the peoples learned through the faithful servant that this mortal right hand, moved by the word of God, shook the heaven and stirred up creation; how much more, then, did the right hand of God, at his command, set the heaven firm and found the earth! For no one moves a creation he did not make. So it had to be shown that God made the earth: Moses stretched out his hand over the earth, and gnats came out. Again it had to be shown that God made fire: Moses took soot and sprinkled it, and filled the bodies of the Egyptians with sores boiling like flame. It had to be shown that God made water: the water was changed into blood. It had to be shown that he made the sea: the sea was made firm as rock, and the people passed through. First, then, he showed by works that he is Master, and then explained by words that he is Maker.
2.2PG 56:450
Οὕτω καὶ ὁ Σωτὴρ ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ οὐ πρότερον ἐδίδαξεν, ἕως ἐθαυματούργησε. Πρῶτον σημεῖον, μετἐδαλε τὸ ὕδωρ εἰς οἶνον, καὶ οὐ φαίνεται πρὸ τοῦ σημείου τούτον διδάξας" ἔδει γὰρ προλαδεῖν «ὃ ἔργον καὶ ἀκολουθῇσαι τὸν λόγον. Διὰ τοῦτο ὁ συγγραφεὺς λέγει" Τὸν μὲν πρῶτον «“16γον ἐποιησάμην περὶ πάντων, ὦ Θεόφι.ῖ6, ὧν ἤρξατο ὁ Ἰησοῦς ποιεῖν τε καὶ διδάσκειν. Πῶς ἔμελλε διδάσκειν ὁ Σωτὴρ, ὅτι ποιητής ἔστι τοῦ κόσμου; Εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἐφώτισε τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τοῦ τυφλοῦ, οὐκ ἂν ἐπιστεύθη λέγων" ᾿Εγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου. ἙΕὶ μὴ ἤγειρε Λάζαρον, οὐκ ἂν ἐπίστευσαν οἱ ἀκούοντες λέγοντι" Ἐγώ εἶμι ἡ ζωὴ καὶ ἡ ἀνάστασις. Ἐὶ μὴ πτύσας εἰς τὴν γῆν ἐποίησε πηλὸν, καὶ ἔχρισε τὸν τυφλὸν, οὐκ ἂν ἐπιστεύθη, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ λαδὼν χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς καὶ πλάσας τὸν ᾿Αδάμ. Εἰ μὴ περιεπάτησεν ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης, οὐκ ἂν ἐφάνη Δεσπότης τῖςς θαλάσσης. Εἰ μὴ ἐπετίμησε τῷ ἀνέμῳ, οὐκ ἂν ἐδείχθη Δεσπότης τῶν ἀνέμων. Διὰ τοῦτο ἄνθρωπος μὲν ἦν φαινόμενος, διὰ δὲ τῶν θαυμάτων ὡς θεὸς γνωριζόμενος καὶ δοξαζόμενος. Ὁ Σωτὴρ γοῦν ἐξἔπληττε τοὺς μαθητὰς, καὶ ἔλεγον " Ποταπός ἐστιν οὗτος, ὅτι οἱ ἄνεμοι καὶ ἡ θάλασσω ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ; Ἔδειξε πρῶτον ὑπακούοντα τὰ στοιχεῖα, καὶ τότε ἡρμήνευσε διὰ τῶν ἔργων, ὅτι πάντα δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο. "Ἔδειξς πρῶτον ὑπακούοντα. Εἰ μὴ πρῶτον ἐδείχθη ἡ κτίσις ὑπαχούουσα, οὐκ ἂν ἐπιστεύθη Ἰωάννης ὁ Εὐαγγελιστὴς λέγων" Πάντα δι αὑτοῦ ἐγένετο. Πῶς ἠδύναντο οἱ ἀπόστολοι πιστευθῆναι, ἰδιωτικὴν ἔχοντες γλῶσσαν, συνιστάμενοι περὶ Θεοῦ Λόγου, Δημιουργοῦ, Σωτῆρος, πανσόφου, διδασκάλου; ᾿Αλλὰ ἡ γλῶσσα τῶν ἀποστόλων τὰ θαύματα ἦν τὸ στόμα τῶν ἀποστόλων ἣν νεκρὸς ἐγειρόμενος, χωλὸς περιπατῶν, Ὅτι δὲ τοῖς θαύμασιν ἀκολουθεῖ ἣ πίστις, μαρτυρεῖ ἡ Γραφὴ λέγουσα" Διὰ γὰρ τῶν χειρῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐγένετο σημεῖα μεγάλα καὶ τέρατα ἐν τῷ λαῷ. Καὶ ἐξίσταντο δὲ πάντες, καὶ μᾶλλον προσετίθεντο καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἀνδρῶν καὶ γυγαιχῶν πλήθη. Προέλαμπε τὰ θαύματα, καὶ ἢκολούθουν τὰ δόγματα. Οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ, προἡγήσατο τὰ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ θαύματα, δειχνύοντα τὸν Θεὸν δημιουργόν. Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς, ἀγαθὸς ὧν, οὐκ ἠθέλησεν ἑαυτὸν μόνον σεμνῦναι, ἀλλὰ μερίζεται μετὰ Μωῦσέως τὴν δόξαν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς ἐφάνη ἐξ ὧν ἐποίησε, φαίνεται καὶ Μωῦσῆῃς ἐξ ὧν ἐδοξάσθη. “ὡς γὰρ κατῆλθε κατέχων τὸν νόμον, ἵνα μὴ ὡς ψιλῷ ἀνθρώπῳ προσέχωσι, πληροῖ αὐτοῦ ὁ θεὸς δόξης τὸ πρόσωπον, ἵνα τὸ λεῖπον τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ τῆς ψύσεως πληρώσῃ τὸ περιττὸν τῆς χάριτος. Ἑνενόουν γὰρ ὅτι ὄψις δεδοξασμένη οὐκ ἔστιν ἀλλοτρία Θεοῦ. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ Σωτὴρ Στεφάνου τοῦ πρωτομάρτυρος ἐποίησε λάμψαι τὸ πρόσωπον. Διανέ δὲ ἐποίησε λάμψαι τὸ πρόσωπον Στεφάνου; Ἐπειδὴ ἔμελλεν ὡς βλάσφημος λιθάζεσθαι, εἰπὼν, θεωρῶ τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἀνγεῳγμές γους, καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀγθρώπου ἑστῶτα ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ, προλαδὼν ὁ Θεὸς ἐστεφάνωσεν αὐτοῦ τὴν ὄψιν ἀγγελικῇ μορφῇ, ἵνα πείσῃ τοὺς ἀγνώμονας, ὅτι εἰ βλάσφημός ἔστι, διατί δοξάζεται; Χθὲς μὲν οὖν εἴρηται ἡμῖν, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ἐκ μὴ ὄντων ἐποίησε τὰ ὄντα πῇ πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ. Καὶ τὸ θαυμαστὸν, ὅτι οὐ μόνον τὴν δημιουργίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ δείκνυσι τὰ ἔργα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν αἱρετικῶν τὴν ἀσέδειαν ἐλέγχουσιν. ᾿Ερωτῶ γάρ" Τὰ μὴ ὄντα πῶς ἐγένετο, ἐπειδὴ περὶ τοῦ ὄντος ἐρωτῶσι, πῶς ἐγεννήθη; Εἰ μὴ ἦν, εἴπωσι, τὰ μὴ ὄντα πῶς ἐγένετο, εἰ μὴ ἦν. Τὸ μὴ ὃν οὐ γίνεται, ὅσον κατὰ λογισμὸν ἀνθρώπινον, οὐ κατὰ θείαν δύναμιν. Ἐνίοτε λέγει ὁ αἱρετικός " Εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ἐγένετο. ᾿Αλλὰ νῦν τὸ πρᾶγμα εἶπες, οὐ τὸν τρόπον. Εἶπεν ὁ Θεός" Γενηθήτω φῶς" ἐγένετο τὸ μὴ ὄν. Ὁ λόγος μετεδλήθη εἰς πρᾶγμα, οἷον αὐτὴ ἡ φωνὴ ἐξελθοῦσα ἐγένετο φῶς. Οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ μὴ ὄντων, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ ὄντος. Τίς γὰρ τολμᾷ εἰπεῖν τὸν Λόγον μὴ ὄντα; Οὐχοὖν οὐδὲν ἐποίησεν ἐκ μὴ ὄντων, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ εὑρίσκεται τὰ κτίσματα ὁμοούσια αὐτῷ, καὶ ὃ φεύγουσιν ἐπὶ τοῦ ΥἹοῦ, ἁρμόζουσιν ἐπὶ τῶν κτισμάτων. ᾿Αλλὰ πάλιν στενούμενο: λέγουσιν " Ἢ βούλησις τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰ μὴ ὄντα ἀπετέλεσεν᾽ εἶτα Ἢ γὰρ βούλησις τὸ μὴ ἂν ποιεῖ ἡ δὲ φύσις τὸ ὃν οὗ γεννᾷ. Καὶ ἔστι θαυμαστόν. Ὡς ἐν εἰκόνι λέγω" Ὑπόθου μοι πηγὴν καὶ πέτραν " τί εὐκολώτερον, τὴν πηγὴν ὕδωρ γεννῇσαι, ἣ τὴν πέτραν; Ἡ πηγὴ ἐὰν γεννήσῃ, ἐξ ὧν ἔχτι προφέρει" ἡ δὲ πέτρα ἐξ ὧν οὐκ ἔχει. Εἶτα τὸ μὴ ὃν ἐγέννησεν ἡ πέτρα ἐξ ὧν οὐκ εἶχε, καὶ ἡ πηγὴ οὐκ ἐγέννησεν ἣν εἶχεν ἐν ἑαυτῇ πηγήν; Καὶ πῶς ἐγένετο τὰ μὴ ὄντα; μὴ αὐτοματισμὸς ἦν; τὸ μὴ ὃν ὄνομά ἐστι, οὐκ ἔστι δέ τι; Μὴ ἐπειδὴ λέγω ἐκ μὴ ὄντων, νομίσῃς εἶναί τι μὴ ὅν, Εἶτα τὸ ἂν ἐκ τοῦ μῆ ὄντος οὐκ. οἶδας εἰπεῖν πῶς ἐγένετο, καὶ τὸν ὄντα ἐκ τοῦ ὄντος τολμήσεις πολυπραγμονεῖν πῶς ἐγεννήθη; Πάντα τὰ κτίσματα οὐκ ἦν ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς καὶ γέγονεν " ὁ μονογενὴς Λόγος καὶ Κτίστης τοῦ κόσμου οὐκ ἐγένετο ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς, ἀλλ᾽ ἦν. Ταῦτα οὐκ ἦν, καὶ ἐγένετο " ὁ δὲ ἦν ἐν ἀρχῇ μὴ γενόμενος, ταῦτα δὲ ἐγένετο ἐν ἀρχῇ μὴ ὄντα. Υ΄. Ἑ δὲ γῆ ἦν ἀόρατος, φησί. Τί ἐστιν, Ἀόρατος; Οἷδα πολλοὺς τῶν ἁγίων Πατέρων εἰρηκότας " ᾿λόρατος ἣν ἢ γῆ, ἐπειδὴ τῷ ὕδατι ἐχαλύπτετο. Πολλὰ τῶν νοημάτων ἐστὶ μὲν εὐσεθῇ, οὐκ ἀληθῆ δέ. Οἷον οἱ «ρεῖς φίλοι τοῦ Ἰὼδ, θεασάμενοι αὑτὸν ἐν πειρασμῷ, κατέκριναν τὰν ἅγιον ὡς δικαίως πάσχοντα, καὶ ἕλετον Εἰ μὴ χήρας ἐλύπησας, εἰ μὴ ὀρφανοὺς ἔπλεονἐχτησας, οὐκ ἄν σοι ὁ Θεὸς ἐπήγαγε ταῦτα. Καὶ ὅμως ἐπειδὴ ἡγνόουν τὸν σκοπὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἴλαντο μᾶλλον χκαταχρῖναι τοῦτον ὡς δικαίως πάσχοντα, ἣ καταψηφίσασθαι τοῦ Θεοῦ ὡς ἀδίκως ἐπαγαγόντος. Ὑπὲρ Θεοῦ ἐποίησαν, καὶ ἐλέγχει αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεός" Διατί οὐκ ἐλαλήσατε ὀρθὰ κατὰ τοῦ θεράποντός μου; “Ἔστιν αὖν νόημα εὑσεδὲς μὲν, οὐκ ἀληθὲς δέ. Τί οὖν ἔστιν, Ἡ δὲ γῆ ἦν ἀόρατος καὶ ἀκατασκεύαστος; Οἱ ἐρμηνευταὶ ἡ ρμήνευσαν σαφῶς. Λέγει γὰρ ὁ ᾿Ακύλας " Ἢ δὲ γῆ ἦν κένωμα καὶ οὐδέν. ᾿Αόρατος δὲ λέγεκαι, οὐκ ὅτι οὐκ ἐφκπίνετο, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις, ἀχόαμητος. Οὐδέπω ἣν φαιδρυνομένη τοῖς φυτοῖς, οὖδέπω καρποῖς ἐστεφανωμένη, οὐδέπω, ποταμοῖς καὶ πηγαῖς διεξωσμένη, οὐδέπω τῇ ἄλλῃ εὐχοσμίχ χιλμένη, καὶ ἣν ἀόρατος, μηδέπω χατασχευασθεῖσα “πρὸς ἐπιτηδειότητα τοῦ γεννᾷν. Λέγει ἡ Γραφὴ περί τινος ἀνδρείου καὶ εὐμόρφου - Οὐκ οὗτος, φησὶν, ἐπάταξε τὸν ἄγδρα τὸν Αἰγύπτιον ὁρατόν» - Ἔστιν οὖν ἀνὴρ ἀόρατος; Αλλ᾽ ἄξιος, φησὶ, τοῦ ὁρᾶσθαι. Ὥσπερ οὖν τὸν Αἰγύπτιον εἶπεν ἄνδρα ὁρατὸν, ὡς ἄξιον τοῦ ὁρᾶσθαι, οὕτως τὴν γῆν τὴν ἄμορφον ἀόρατον ἐκάλεσεν. Τῇ " δευτέρᾳ ἡμέρᾳ εἶπεν ὁ Θεός - Γετηθήτω στερέωμα ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ ὕδατος, καὶ ἔστω διαχωρίζον ἀναμέσον ὕδατος καὶ ὕδατος. Ἔποίησεν οὖν τὸν οὐρανὸν τοῦτον, οὐ τὸν ἐπάνω, ἀλλὰ τὸν ὁρώμενον ἐξ ὑδάτων πήξας ὡς χρύσταλλον. Βούλομαί σοι παραστῆσαι πρᾶγμα" πολλὰ γὰρ τῇ ὄψει μᾶλλον ἡμῶν ἣ τῷ λόγῳ παραδίδοται. Τοῦτο τὸ ὕδωρ ὑπερεῖχε, φέρε εἰπεῖν, τῆς γῆς πήχεις τριάγχονταἃ, Εἶτα εἶπεν ὁ Θεός Γεγηθήτω στερέωμα ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ ὕδατος" καὶ λοιπὸν ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ὑδάἥμισυ τοῦ ὕδατος ἄνω, κατέλιπε τὸ ἥμισυ κάτω, χαθὼ; γέγραπται: Γενηθήτω στερέωμα ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ ὕδατος, καὶ ἔσται διαχωρίζον ἀναμέσον ὕδατος καὶ ὕδατος. Διατί δὲ αὐτὸ καλεῖ στερέωμα: Ἐπειδὴ ἀπὸ ἀραιῶν ὑδάτων καὶ διαλελυμένων αὑτὸ ἐστερέωσξ. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ Δαυῖδ φησιν" Αἰνεῖτε αὖτὸν ἐν στερεώματι δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἵνα ἐτέρῳ χρήσωμαι ὑποδείγματι 4 ὥσπερ καπνὸς, ἐπειδὰν ἀπὸ ξύλων καὶ πυρὸς ἀναδοθῇ, ἡραιωμένος ἐστὶ καὶ λης παχύτητα μεταῤῥυθμίζεται - οὕτω τῶν ὑδάτων πῶὧῶν ἡραιωμένων ὁ θεὸς τὴν φύσιν ὑψώσας ἔπηξεν ἄνω. Καὶ ὅτι ἀληθὲς τὸ ὑπόδειγμα (, μαρτυρεξ Ἡσαῖας λέγων, ὅτι Ὁ οὑραγὸς ὡς καπνὸς ἐστερεώθη. Παγεὶς τοίνυν ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ὑδάτων ὁ οὖρανὸς, ἐχούφισε τὰ ἡμίσε[ι]1α τῶν ὑδάτων ἄνω. Διατέ δὲ ἄνω ὕδατα; πρὸς ποίαν χρῆσιν; ἕνα τις πίῃ; ἕνα τις, πλεύσῃ; Ὅτι μὲν γὰρ ἔστιν ὕδατα ἄνω, μαρτυρεῖ Δαυῖδ λέγων’ Καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ὑπεράνω τῶν οὔραγῶν. Πρόπεχε λοιπὸν τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ Κρυσταλλώδης ἦν ὁ οὐρανὸς ἀπὸ ὑδάτων παγεῖς" πειδὴ γὰρ ἔμελλε δέχεσθαι ἡλίου φλόγα καὶ σελήνης, καὶ ἄστρων ἄπειρα πλήθη, καὶ εἶναι ὅλος πυρὸς πε.πληρωμένος, ἵνα μὴ ὑπὸ τῆς θερμότητος λυθῇ ἢ φλε, χθῇ, ἐπέστρωσε τοῖς νώτοις τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. τὰ πελάνῃ ἐκεῖνα τῶν ὑδάτων, ἵνα λιπαίνῃ καὶ ἐπαλείφῃ αὐτοῦ τὰ νῶτα, καὶ οὕτως ἀντέχῃ πρὸς τὴν φλόγα, καὶ μὴ φρύγηται. Ἔχεις δὲ καὶ ὑπόδειγμα᾽ ὥσπερ σήμερρν ἄνωθεν ἧ, ἀντέχει πρὸς τὸ πῦρ' ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἔχῃ, διαλέλυται" οὕτως ὁ Θεὸς ἀντέθηκεν ἀντίπαλον τῷ πυρὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, ἵνα ἔχῃ ἀρχοῦσαν τὴν διαμονὴν ἐκ τῶν ἄνωθεν ἐπαλειφόντων αὐτὸν ὑδάτων. Καὶ βλέπε τὸ θαυμαστόν" τοιοῦτον περισσεύει τῷ οὐρανίῳ σώματε ὑγρὸν, ὑπὸ τοσούτου πυρὸς πολεμούμενον, ὅτι καὶ τῇ Υὗ δανείζει. Ἐπεὶ πόθεν ἡ δρόσος; Νεφέλη οὐδαμοῦ, ὁ ἀὴρ ὕδωρ οὐκ ἔχει" δηλονότι ὁ οὐρανὸς ἐκ τῶν περισσευόντων αὐτῷ ἀποστάζει. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ πατριάρχης Ἰσαὰκ εὐλογῶν τὸν Ἰαχὼδ ἔλεγε" Δῴη σοι ὁ Θεὸς ἀπὸ τῆς δρόσου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς “πιότητος τῆς γῆς.
Houtō kai ho Sōtēr en tǭ Euangeliǭ ou proteron edidaxen, heōs ethaumatourgēse. Prōton sēmeion, metedale to hydōr eis oinon, kai ou phainetai pro tou sēmeiou touton didaxas" edei gar proladein «ho ergon kai akolouthę̄sai ton logon. Dia touto ho syngrapheus legei" Ton men prōton «“16gon epoiēsamēn peri pantōn, ō Theophi.i6, hōn ērxato ho Iēsous poiein te kai didaskein. Pōs emelle didaskein ho Sōtēr, hoti poiētēs esti tou kosmou? Ei mē gar ephōtise tous ophthalmous tou typhlou, ouk an episteuthē legōn" ᾿Egō eimi to phōs tou kosmou. HeEi mē ēgeire Lazaron, ouk an episteusan hoi akouontes legonti" Egō eimi hē zōē kai hē anastasis. Ei mē ptysas eis tēn gēn epoiēse pēlon, kai echrise ton typhlon, ouk an episteuthē, hoti autos estin ho ladōn choun apo tēs gēs kai plasas ton ᾿Adam. Ei mē periepatēsen epi tēs thalassēs, ouk an ephanē Despotēs tiss thalassēs. Ei mē epetimēse tǭ anemǭ, ouk an edeichthē Despotēs tōn anemōn. Dia touto anthrōpos men ēn phainomenos, dia de tōn thaumatōn hōs theos gnōrizomenos kai doxazomenos. Ho Sōtēr goun exeplētte tous mathētas, kai elegon " Potapos estin houtos, hoti hoi anemoi kai hē thalassō hypakouousin autǭ? Edeixe prōton hypakouonta ta stoicheia, kai tote hērmēneuse dia tōn ergōn, hoti panta di᾽ autou egeneto. "Edeixs prōton hypakouonta. Ei mē prōton edeichthē hē ktisis hypachouousa, ouk an episteuthē Iōannēs ho Euangelistēs legōn" Panta di hautou egeneto. Pōs ēdynanto hoi apostoloi pisteuthēnai, idiōtikēn echontes glōssan, synistamenoi peri Theou Logou, Dēmiourgou, Sōtēros, pansophou, didaskalou? ᾿Alla hē glōssa tōn apostolōn ta thaumata ēn to stoma tōn apostolōn hēn nekros egeiromenos, chōlos peripatōn, Hoti de tois thaumasin akolouthei hē pistis, martyrei hē Graphē legousa" Dia gar tōn cheirōn tōn apostolōn egeneto sēmeia megala kai terata en tǭ laǭ. Kai existanto de pantes, kai mallon prosetithento kath᾽ hēmeran andrōn kai gygaichōn plēthē. Proelampe ta thaumata, kai ēkolouthoun ta dogmata. Houtō kai en tǭ nomǭ, proēgēsato ta en Aigyptǭ thaumata, deichnyonta ton Theon dēmiourgon. Ho de Theos, agathos hōn, ouk ēthelēsen heauton monon semnynai, alla merizetai meta Mōyseōs tēn doxan. Epeidē gar ho Theos ephanē ex hōn epoiēse, phainetai kai Mōysēę̄s ex hōn edoxasthē. “hōs gar katēlthe katechōn ton nomon, hina mē hōs psilǭ anthrōpǭ prosechōsi, plēroi autou ho theos doxēs to prosōpon, hina to leipon tę̄ astheneią tēs psyseōs plērōsę̄ to peritton tēs charitos. Henenooun gar hoti opsis dedoxasmenē ouk estin allotria Theou. Houtō kai ho Sōtēr Stephanou tou prōtomartyros epoiēse lampsai to prosōpon. Diane de epoiēse lampsai to prosōpon Stephanou? Epeidē emellen hōs blasphēmos lithazesthai, eipōn, theōrō tous ouranous angeǭgmes gous, kai ton Huion tou agthrōpou hestōta ek dexiōn tou Theou, proladōn ho Theos estephanōsen autou tēn opsin angelikę̄ morphę̄, hina peisę̄ tous agnōmonas, hoti ei blasphēmos esti, diati doxazetai? Chthes men oun eirētai hēmin, hoti ho Theos ek mē ontōn epoiēse ta onta pę̄ prōtę̄ hēmerą. Kai to thaumaston, hoti ou monon tēn dēmiourgian tou Theou deiknysi ta erga, alla kai tōn hairetikōn tēn asedeian elenchousin. ᾿Erōtō gar" Ta mē onta pōs egeneto, epeidē peri tou ontos erōtōsi, pōs egennēthē? Ei mē ēn, eipōsi, ta mē onta pōs egeneto, ei mē ēn. To mē hon ou ginetai, hoson kata logismon anthrōpinon, ou kata theian dynamin. Eniote legei ho hairetikos " Eipen ho Theos, kai egeneto. ᾿Alla nyn to pragma eipes, ou ton tropon. Eipen ho Theos" Genēthētō phōs" egeneto to mē on. Ho logos metedlēthē eis pragma, hoion autē hē phōnē exelthousa egeneto phōs. Oukoun ouk estin ek mē ontōn, all᾽ ex ontos. Tis gar tolmą eipein ton Logon mē onta? Ouchoun ouden epoiēsen ek mē ontōn, all᾽ ex autou kai heurisketai ta ktismata homoousia autǭ, kai ho pheugousin epi tou HuIou, harmozousin epi tōn ktismatōn. ᾿Alla palin stenoumeno: legousin " Ē boulēsis tou Theou ta mē onta apetelesen᾽ eita Ē gar boulēsis to mē an poiei hē de physis to hon hou genną. Kai esti thaumaston. Hōs en eikoni legō" Hypothou moi pēgēn kai petran " ti eukolōteron, tēn pēgēn hydōr gennę̄sai, hē tēn petran? Hē pēgē ean gennēsę̄, ex hōn echti propherei" hē de petra ex hōn ouk echei. Eita to mē hon egennēsen hē petra ex hōn ouk eiche, kai hē pēgē ouk egennēsen hēn eichen en heautę̄ pēgēn? Kai pōs egeneto ta mē onta? mē automatismos ēn? to mē hon onoma esti, ouk esti de ti? Mē epeidē legō ek mē ontōn, nomisę̄s einai ti mē hon, Eita to an ek tou mē ontos ouk. oidas eipein pōs egeneto, kai ton onta ek tou ontos tolmēseis polypragmonein pōs egennēthē? Panta ta ktismata ouk ēn ap᾽ archēs kai gegonen " ho monogenēs Logos kai Ktistēs tou kosmou ouk egeneto ap᾽ archēs, all᾽ ēn. Tauta ouk ēn, kai egeneto " ho de ēn en archę̄ mē genomenos, tauta de egeneto en archę̄ mē onta. Y΄. He de gē ēn aoratos, phēsi. Ti estin, Aoratos? Hoida pollous tōn hagiōn Paterōn eirēkotas " ᾿loratos hēn ē gē, epeidē tǭ hydati echalypteto. Polla tōn noēmatōn esti men eusethę̄, ouk alēthē de. Hoion hoi «reis philoi tou Iōd, theasamenoi hauton en peirasmǭ, katekrinan tan hagion hōs dikaiōs paschonta, kai heleton Ei mē chēras elypēsas, ei mē orphanous epleonechtēsas, ouk an soi ho Theos epēgage tauta. Kai homōs epeidē hēgnooun ton skopon tou Theou, eilanto mallon chkatachrinai touton hōs dikaiōs paschonta, hē katapsēphisasthai tou Theou hōs adikōs epagagontos. Hyper Theou epoiēsan, kai elenchei autous ho Theos" Diati ouk elalēsate ortha kata tou therapontos mou? “Estin aun noēma heusedes men, ouk alēthes de. Ti oun estin, Hē de gē ēn aoratos kai akataskeuastos? Hoi ermēneutai hē rmēneusan saphōs. Legei gar ho ᾿Akylas " Ē de gē ēn kenōma kai ouden. ᾿Aoratos de legekai, ouk hoti ouk ephkpineto, all᾽ hōs an eipoi tis, achoamētos. Oudepō hēn phaidrynomenē tois phytois, oudepō karpois estephanōmenē, oudepō, potamois kai pēgais diexōsmenē, oudepō tę̄ allę̄ euchosmich chilmenē, kai hēn aoratos, mēdepō chatascheuastheisa “pros epitēdeiotēta tou gennąn. Legei hē Graphē peri tinos andreiou kai eumorphou - Ouk houtos, phēsin, epataxe ton agdra ton Aigyption horaton» - Estin oun anēr aoratos? All᾽ axios, phēsi, tou horasthai. Hōsper oun ton Aigyption eipen andra horaton, hōs axion tou horasthai, houtōs tēn gēn tēn amorphon aoraton ekalesen. Tę̄ " deuterą hēmerą eipen ho Theos - Getēthētō stereōma en mesǭ tou hydatos, kai estō diachōrizon anameson hydatos kai hydatos. Epoiēsen oun ton ouranon touton, ou ton epanō, alla ton horōmenon ex hydatōn pēxas hōs chrystallon. Boulomai soi parastēsai pragma" polla gar tę̄ opsei mallon hēmōn hē tǭ logǭ paradidotai. Touto to hydōr hypereiche, phere eipein, tēs gēs pēcheis trianchontaa, Eita eipen ho Theos Gegēthētō stereōma en mesǭ tou hydatos" kai loipon en mesǭ tōn hydaēmisy tou hydatos anō, katelipe to hēmisy katō, chathō? gegraptai: Genēthētō stereōma en mesǭ tou hydatos, kai estai diachōrizon anameson hydatos kai hydatos. Diati de auto kalei stereōma: Epeidē apo araiōn hydatōn kai dialelymenōn hauto estereōsx. Dia touto kai Dauid phēsin" Aineite auton en stereōmati dynameōs autou. Kai hina eterǭ chrēsōmai hypodeigmati 4 hōsper kapnos, epeidan apo xylōn kai pyros anadothę̄, hēraiōmenos esti kai lēs pachytēta metarrhythmizetai - houtō tōn hydatōn pōōōn hēraiōmenōn ho theos tēn physin hypsōsas epēxen anō. Kai hoti alēthes to hypodeigma (, martyrex Hēsaias legōn, hoti Ho houragos hōs kapnos estereōthē. Pageis toinyn en mesǭ tōn hydatōn ho ouranos, echouphise ta hēmise[i]1a tōn hydatōn anō. Diate de anō hydata? pros poian chrēsin? hena tis pię̄? hena tis, pleusę̄? Hoti men gar estin hydata anō, martyrei Dauid legōn’ Kai to hydōr to hyperanō tōn ouragōn. Propeche loipon tēn sophian tou Dēmiourgou Krystallōdēs ēn ho ouranos apo hydatōn pageis" peidē gar emelle dechesthai hēliou phloga kai selēnēs, kai astrōn apeira plēthē, kai einai holos pyros pe.plērōmenos, hina mē hypo tēs thermotētos lythę̄ ē phle, chthę̄, epestrōse tois nōtois tou ouranou. ta pelanę̄ ekeina tōn hydatōn, hina lipainę̄ kai epaleiphę̄ autou ta nōta, kai houtōs antechę̄ pros tēn phloga, kai mē phrygētai. Echeis de kai hypodeigma᾽ hōsper sēmerrn anōthen hē, antechei pros to pyr' ean de mē echę̄, dialelytai" houtōs ho Theos antethēken antipalon tǭ pyri to hydōr, hina echę̄ archousan tēn diamonēn ek tōn anōthen epaleiphontōn auton hydatōn. Kai blepe to thaumaston" toiouton perisseuei tǭ ouraniǭ sōmate hygron, hypo tosoutou pyros polemoumenon, hoti kai tę̄ Hyy daneizei. Epei pothen hē drosos? Nephelē oudamou, ho aēr hydōr ouk echei" dēlonoti ho ouranos ek tōn perisseuontōn autǭ apostazei. Dia touto kai ho patriarchēs Isaak eulogōn ton Iachōd elege" Dǭē soi ho Theos apo tēs drosou tou ouranou, kai apo tēs “piotētos tēs gēs.
So too the Savior in the Gospel did not teach before he had worked wonders. His first sign: he changed the water into wine, and he does not appear to have taught before this sign; for the deed had to come first and the word follow. That is why the writer says: “The first account I composed, O Theophilus, about all that Jesus began both to do and to teach.” How was the Savior to teach that he is the maker of the world? If he had not opened the eyes of the blind man, he would not have been believed when he said, “I am the light of the world.” If he had not raised Lazarus, his hearers would not have believed him when he said, “I am the life and the resurrection.” If he had not spat on the ground and made clay and anointed the blind man, it would not have been believed that he is the one who took dust from the earth and formed Adam. If he had not walked on the sea, he would not have appeared as Master of the sea. If he had not rebuked the wind, he would not have been shown to be Master of the winds. That is why he appeared as a man, but was recognized and glorified as God through the wonders. The Savior, at any rate, astonished the disciples, and they said, “What sort of man is this, that the winds and the sea obey him?” He first showed the elements obeying, and then explained through his works that all things came into being through him. He first showed them obeying. If creation had not first been shown obeying, John the evangelist would not have been believed when he said, “All things came into being through him.” How could the apostles, with their untrained tongue, have been believed when they spoke of God the Word, Creator, Savior, all-wise, teacher? But the tongue of the apostles was the wonders; the mouth of the apostles was a dead man raised, a lame man walking. That faith follows wonders, Scripture testifies, saying: “Through the hands of the apostles many signs and wonders were done among the people.” And all were amazed, and more and more multitudes of men and women were added daily. The wonders shone out first, and the doctrines followed. So too in the law the wonders in Egypt went first, showing God to be Creator. But God, being good, did not wish to exalt himself alone, but shares the glory with Moses. Since God appeared from what he made, Moses too appears from the glory he received. For when he came down holding the law, so that they would not attend to him as a mere man, God filled his face with glory, so that the abundance of grace might fill up what was lacking in the weakness of nature. For they perceived that a glorified face is not foreign to God. So too the Savior made the face of Stephen the first martyr shine. Why did he make Stephen's face shine? Since he was about to be stoned as a blasphemer for saying, “I see the heavens opened, and the Son of Man standing at the right hand of God,” God, anticipating this, crowned his face with an angelic form, to persuade the unfeeling: if he is a blasphemer, why is he glorified? Yesterday, then, we said that on the first day God made the things that are out of things that are not. And the wonderful thing is that the works not only show God's craftsmanship but also refute the impiety of the heretics. For I ask: how did the things that were not come into being? For they ask about the one who is, how was he begotten? Let them say how the things that were not came into being, if they were not. By human reasoning, what is not does not come into being; but by divine power it does. Sometimes the heretic says: “God spoke, and it came into being.” But now you have stated the fact, not the manner. “God said: Let there be light”: what was not came into being. If the word was changed into the thing, as though the very voice going out became light, then it is not out of things that are not, but out of one who is. For who dares to say that the Word is not? Then he made nothing out of what is not, but out of himself, and the creatures are found to be of one substance with him; and what they shun in the case of the Son, they apply to the creatures. But again, when hard pressed, they say: “God's will brought about the things that were not.” Then does will make what is not, while nature does not beget what is? And this is a wonder. I speak by way of an image: suppose a spring and a rock. Which is easier, for the spring to bring forth water, or the rock? The spring, if it brings forth, brings out of what it has; the rock, out of what it does not have. Then did the rock bring forth what was not, out of what it did not have, and the spring not bring forth the source that it had in itself? And how did the things that were not come into being? Was it by chance? Is “what is not” a name and not a thing? Do not think, since I say “out of things that are not,” that “what is not” is something. Then, when you cannot say how what is came into being out of what is not, will you dare to pry into how the one who is was begotten of the one who is? All creatures were not from the beginning and came into being; the only-begotten Word and Creator of the world did not come into being from the beginning, but was. These were not, and came into being; he was in the beginning without coming into being, while these came into being in the beginning, not having existed. [3] “And the earth was invisible,” he says. What is “invisible”? I know that many of the holy Fathers have said, “The earth was invisible because it was covered by the water.” Many thoughts are godly but not true. For example, Job's three friends, seeing him in his trial, condemned the saint as suffering justly, and said: “If you had not grieved widows, if you had not defrauded orphans, God would not have brought these things on you.” And yet, since they did not know God's purpose, they chose to condemn him as suffering justly rather than to pass sentence on God as bringing it on him unjustly. They acted on God's behalf, and God rebukes them: “Why did you not speak rightly against my servant?” So a thought may be godly and yet not true. What, then, is “And the earth was invisible and unformed”? The translators have rendered it clearly. For Aquila says, “And the earth was emptiness and nothing.” It is called “invisible” not because it could not be seen, but, as one might say, “unadorned.” It was not yet made bright with plants, not yet crowned with fruits, not yet girded with rivers and springs, not yet arrayed in the rest of its fine order; and it was “invisible,” not yet furnished to be fit for bearing. Scripture says of a brave and handsome man: “Did he not strike down the Egyptian, a man to be seen?” Is there, then, an invisible man? But it means “worthy to be seen.” So just as it called the Egyptian “a man to be seen,” as worthy to be seen, so it called the formless earth “invisible.” On the second day God said: “Let there be a firmament in the midst of the water, and let it divide between water and water.” So he made this heaven, not the one above but the one we see, fixing it out of waters like ice. I want to set the matter before your eyes, for many things are conveyed to us better by sight than by word. This water stood, let us say, thirty cubits above the earth. Then God said, “Let there be a firmament in the midst of the water,” and then in the midst of the waters […] half of the water above, and left half below, as it is written: “Let there be a firmament in the midst of the water, and it shall divide between water and water.” Why does he call it a firmament (stereōma)? Because he made it firm out of thin and dissolved waters. That is why David too says: “Praise him in the firmament of his power.” And to use another example: just as smoke, when it rises from wood and fire, is thin, and is turned into the thickness of a cloud, so God, raising the nature of the waters, which were so thin, fixed it above. And that the example is true, Isaiah testifies, saying, “The heaven was made firm like smoke.” So the heaven, fixed in the midst of the waters, lifted half of the waters above. Why waters above? For what use? For someone to drink? For someone to sail on? That there are waters above, David testifies, saying, “And the water that is above the heavens.” Attend now to the wisdom of the Creator. The heaven was like ice, fixed out of waters. Since it was going to receive the flame of the sun and moon and countless multitudes of stars, and to be wholly filled with fire, lest it be melted or burned up by the heat, he spread those seas of waters over the back of the heaven, to moisten and anoint its back, so that it might withstand the flame and not be scorched. You have an example of this too: just as a vessel that has water in it withstands the fire, but if it has none falls apart, so God set water against fire as its opponent, so that the heaven might have enough endurance from the waters anointing it from above. And see the wonder: so much moisture abounds in the heavenly body, though warred on by so much fire, that it even lends to the earth. For where does dew come from? There is no cloud anywhere; the air has no water; clearly the heaven drips from its surplus. That is why the patriarch Isaac, blessing Jacob, said: “May God give you of the dew of heaven and of the fatness of the earth.”
2.4PG 56:450
Λέγεται δὲ, ἀδελφοὶ, ὅτι ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς κρίσεως: ὑποχωρεῖ τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ἄνω, καὶ ὁ οὐρανὸς λύεται μὴ ἔχων τῶν ὑδάτων τὴν σύστασιν, καὶ ἄστρα πίπτει μὴ ἔχοντα ὁδὸν ἣ βάσιν. Ταῦτά οὖν οὐ λέγομεν ἁπλῶς, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ Γραφὴ διδάσκει" Εἰλιγήσεται γὰρ ὁ οὐραγὸς ὡς βιδιλίον (ἀντὶ τοῦ, φρυγόμενος" τὸ γὰρ φρυγόμενον εἰλεῖται), καὶ τὰ ἄστρα πεσεῖται ὡς φύλλα ἀμπέλου. ἸΙροσεχε δὲ, παρακαλῶ, καὶ ἑτέραν χρείαν" Τὰ ὕδατα ἐπάνω τῶν οὐρανῶν, οὐ μόνον συντηρεῖ τὸν οὐρανὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν φλόγα τοῦ ἡλίου καὶ «ἧς σελήνης χαταπέμπει ". Εἰ γὰρ ἦν διαφανὴς ὁ οὐρανὸς, ὅλη ἡ αὐγὴ ἄνω ἔτρεχε’ τὸ γὰρ πῦρ ἀνωφερὲς ὃν, ἔρημον τὴν γῆν χατελίμπανε. Διὰ τοῦτο γοῦν ἐπίλησε τὸν οὐρανὸν ἄνωθεν ἀπεέροις ὕδασιν, ἵνα ἢ αὐγὴ στενουμένη κάτω πέμπηται. Ὅρα τοῦ τεχνίτου τὴν σοφίαν. Ἔχεις δὲ καὶ ἐν ἑαυτῷ τοῦ τεχνίτου τῆς σοφίας τὴν εἰκόνα" ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς καὶ ἐν σοὶ πῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων τὴν εἰκόνα. Καὶ πρόσεχε, παρακχαλῶ: νόησόν μοι τὴν κεφαλὴν ταύτην τὸν οὐρανὸν τὸν ἄνω, τὰ ἐπάνω τῆς γλώσσης, τὸν ἄλλον οὐρανὸν, τουτέστι τὸ στερέωμα" ὅθεν καὶ οὐρανίσχος καλεῖται. ἔΑνω ἐν τοῖς ἀοράτοις ἐγκέφαλος μὴ φαινόμενος, ἐν τῷ κάτω γλῶσσα φαινόμένη. Ὥσπερ οὖν ὁ οὐρανὸς ὁ ἄνω ἐν τοῖς ἀοράτοις, ὁ δὲ κόσμος ἐν τοῖς λαλουμένοις" καὶ ὥσπερ ἐν τοῖς στοιχείοις εὑρίσκεις «ἣν μὲν γῆν βαρεῖαν, τὸ δὲ ὕδωρ τῆς μὲν γῆς κουφότερον, τοῦ δὲ πυρὸς βαρύτερον’ πάλιν τὸν ἀέρα τῶν ὑδάτων κουφότερον, τοῦ δὲ πυρὸς βαρύτερον" οὕτω καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν αἱ αἰσθήσεις, γεῦσις, ὄσφρησις, ἀκοὴ, ὄψις, καὶ οὐ πᾶσαι ἴσαι. Λάδε τὴν ἀπόδειξιν’ Ἐὰν θέλῃς τινὸς γεύσασθαι, ἐὰν μὴ πλησιάζῃς τῇ γλώσσῃ, τοῦ γενομένου οὐ λαμδάνεις αἴσθησιν. Παχεῖα γάρ ἐστι, καὶ οὐ δύναται πόῤῥωθεν οὖσα ἀντιλαμδάνεσθαι. ἽΙ ὄσφρησις δὲ μακρόθεν ἀντιλαμδάνεται' οἷον, παρἐρχῃ δι' οἰκίας, ὀσφραίνῃ θυμιάματο;, ὃ μὴ ὁρᾷς. Πάλιν ἡ ὄψις τῆς ὀσφρήσεως ταχντέρα" βλέπει γὰρ ἀπὸ ὄρους πλάτη μεγάλα. Τῆς ὄψεως πάλιν ὀξύτερος ὁ νοῦς" ἐννοεῖ οὐρανὸν, γῆν, θάλασσαν, καὶ πάντη εὖ- Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ εἰκὼν Θεοῦ ὁ νοῦς. Ἐννοεῖ ὁ νοῦς, καὶ εὐθέως κτίζει παρ᾽ ἑαυτῷ ἀγορὰς, ἀναζωγραφεῖ ὄχλον, δῆμον. Αἰδεσθῶσιν αἱρετικοί. Νοῦς τοιαῦτα ἐργάζεται, καὶ ὁ τοῦ νοῦ τεχνίτης, ὁ πάσης ὀσφρήσεως ὀξύτερος, οὐ ταχυτέραν ἔχει τὴν ἐνέργειαν, οὐ σύντομον τὴν δημιουργίαν, οὐκ ἀκατάληπτον τὴν φύσιν; Βούλομα: δὲ, ἀδελφοὶ, εἰπεῖν εἰς ὑμᾶς τὸ ξένον μὲν, ὅσον εἰς ἀσέθειαν, σύντροφον δὲ τῆς πίστεως, ὅτων εἰς ἐξέτασιν, ἵνα μάθητε πόσα καινοτομεῖ ὁ διάὅολος, πόσα εὑρίσκει, πόσα ὑποδάλλει τοῖς αἱρετικοῖς, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐκείνῳ οἱ αἰρετικοί" Σήμερόν τις ἐπὶ ἁγίων ἀνδρῶν καὶ Πατέρων ἐλθὼν πρὸς ἡμᾶς αἱρετικὸς ἔλεγε (λέγω δὲ ἵνα μήποτε ὁ λόγος ἄλλως ἀχουσθεὶς, ἄλλως πλήξῃ)" Πατὴρ γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ Υἱὸς καὶ ἅγιον ἩΝνεῦμα μία θεότης, μία δύναμις, μία βασιλεία. Δεῖδὲε, φησὶν, ἐξαιρεθῆναι ἀπὸ τῆς Ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ Ρ (οὐ «ἂρ λέγω ἀπὸ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου), τὸ λέγειν ἐν ἁγιατοῦτο, φησὶ, μὴ περιέλητε, Χριστιανοὶ οὐκ ἐστέ. Εἴδες τοσαύτην τόλμαν καὶ μανίαν τοῦ διαθόλου; εἶδες ῥίζαν θεομαχίας; εἶδες ὑπερθολὴν βλασφημίας; τὸ μυστήριον, ἀφανίσαι τὴν πίστιν, ἐχριζῶσα: τὰ θεμελιωθέντα. Καὶ ὄρα τὸ δεινὸν τοῦ διαδόλυυ" Προσἐπηξεν αὐτῷ εἰπεῖν' Πατὴρ καὶ Υἱὸς; καὶ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, μία πίστις, μία δύναμις, μία βασιλεία. Ἑχέρατε τὸ δηλητήριον μέλιτι. ᾿Αεὶ γὰρ τὸ ψεῦδος, ὅταν θέλῃ πιστευθῆναι, ἐὰν μὴ πήξῃ θεμέλιον δοκούσης ἀληθείας, οὐ πιστεύεται’ καὶ ὅπως, ἄκουε᾽ οὐδὲν μὲν ὅμοιον, λέγω δέ: Ῥαὰθδ ἡ πόρνη ὅτε ἐδέξατο τοὺς χαταδρες; Λέγει, Ναί" τὸ πρῶτον ἀληθές" Ἀ.1.1 ἐξῆλθον, φησί" τὸ δεύτερον ψεῦδος. Εἰ εἵπεν, Οὐκ ἐξῆλθον, ἡἠρευνᾶτο ἡ οἰκία. Εἶπε τὸ ἀληθὲς, ἵνα ἐντρέψη" ἐπἤγαγε τὸ ψεῦδος, ἵνα ἀπατήσῃ. Οὕτω καὶ οὗτος" ἐρωτώντων ἡμῶν, Διατί ἐξέλωμεν τὸν ἁγιασμόν; λέγέτες, Κύριος Σαδαώθ" ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἔστι Θεοῦ ὄνομα, οὗκ ἔστιν οὔτε τοῦ Χριστοῦ, οὔτε τοῦ Πατρός. Εἶδες τὸ ἐξουθενημένον καὶ μιαρὸν στόμα; Ἠγνόησε δὲ ἀπὸὺ ἰδιωτείας, ὅτι τὸ Σαδαὼθ οὐκ ἔστιν ὄνομα Θεοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ὄναμα στρατιῶν' τουτέστι, Κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων. Λέγω δὲ καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν" ἀλλὰ πρὸ τοῦ τέλους
Legetai de, adelphoi, hoti en tę̄ hēmerą tēs kriseōs: hypochōrei to hydōr to anō, kai ho ouranos lyetai mē echōn tōn hydatōn tēn systasin, kai astra piptei mē echonta hodon hē basin. Tauta oun ou legomen haplōs, all᾽ hē Graphē didaskei" Eiligēsetai gar ho ouragos hōs bidilion (anti tou, phrygomenos" to gar phrygomenon eileitai), kai ta astra peseitai hōs phylla ampelou. IIroseche de, parakalō, kai heteran chreian" Ta hydata epanō tōn ouranōn, ou monon syntērei ton ouranon, alla kai tēn phloga tou hēliou kai «hēs selēnēs chatapempei ". Ei gar ēn diaphanēs ho ouranos, holē hē augē anō etreche’ to gar pyr anōpheres hon, erēmon tēn gēn chatelimpane. Dia touto goun epilēse ton ouranon anōthen apeerois hydasin, hina ē augē stenoumenē katō pempētai. Hora tou technitou tēn sophian. Echeis de kai en heautǭ tou technitou tēs sophias tēn eikona" epoiēsen ho Theos kai en soi pōn tessarōn stoicheiōn tēn eikona. Kai proseche, parakchalō: noēson moi tēn kephalēn tautēn ton ouranon ton anō, ta epanō tēs glōssēs, ton allon ouranon, toutesti to stereōma" hothen kai ouranischos kaleitai. eAnō en tois aoratois enkephalos mē phainomenos, en tǭ katō glōssa phainomenē. Hōsper oun ho ouranos ho anō en tois aoratois, ho de kosmos en tois laloumenois" kai hōsper en tois stoicheiois heuriskeis «hēn men gēn bareian, to de hydōr tēs men gēs kouphoteron, tou de pyros baryteron’ palin ton aera tōn hydatōn kouphoteron, tou de pyros baryteron" houtō kai en hēmin hai aisthēseis, geusis, osphrēsis, akoē, opsis, kai ou pasai isai. Lade tēn apodeixin’ Ean thelę̄s tinos geusasthai, ean mē plēsiazę̄s tę̄ glōssę̄, tou genomenou ou lamdaneis aisthēsin. Pacheia gar esti, kai ou dynatai porrhōthen ousa antilamdanesthai. HiI osphrēsis de makrothen antilamdanetai' hoion, parerchę̄ di' oikias, osphrainę̄ thymiamato?, ho mē horąs. Palin hē opsis tēs osphrēseōs tachntera" blepei gar apo orous platē megala. Tēs opseōs palin oxyteros ho nous" ennoei ouranon, gēn, thalassan, kai pantē eu- Dia touto kai eikōn Theou ho nous. Ennoei ho nous, kai eutheōs ktizei par᾽ heautǭ agoras, anazōgraphei ochlon, dēmon. Aidesthōsin hairetikoi. Nous toiauta ergazetai, kai ho tou nou technitēs, ho pasēs osphrēseōs oxyteros, ou tachyteran echei tēn energeian, ou syntomon tēn dēmiourgian, ouk akatalēpton tēn physin? Bouloma: de, adelphoi, eipein eis hymas to xenon men, hoson eis asetheian, syntrophon de tēs pisteōs, hotōn eis exetasin, hina mathēte posa kainotomei ho diaoolos, posa heuriskei, posa hypodallei tois hairetikois, mallon de ekeinǭ hoi airetikoi" Sēmeron tis epi hagiōn andrōn kai Paterōn elthōn pros hēmas hairetikos elege (legō de hina mēpote ho logos allōs achoustheis, allōs plēxę̄)" Patēr gar, phēsi, kai Huios kai hagion HēNneuma mia theotēs, mia dynamis, mia basileia. Deidee, phēsin, exairethēnai apo tēs Psychēs autou R (ou «ar legō apo tou thysiastēriou), to legein en hagiatouto, phēsi, mē perielēte, Christianoi ouk este. Eides tosautēn tolman kai manian tou diatholou? eides rhizan theomachias? eides hypertholēn blasphēmias? to mystērion, aphanisai tēn pistin, echrizōsa: ta themeliōthenta. Kai ora to deinon tou diadolyy" Prosepēxen autǭ eipein' Patēr kai Huios? kai hagion Pneuma, mia pistis, mia dynamis, mia basileia. Hecherate to dēlētērion meliti. ᾿Aei gar to pseudos, hotan thelę̄ pisteuthēnai, ean mē pēxę̄ themelion dokousēs alētheias, ou pisteuetai’ kai hopōs, akoue᾽ ouden men homoion, legō de: Rhaathd hē pornē hote edexato tous chatadres? Legei, Nai" to prōton alēthes" A.1.1 exēlthon, phēsi" to deuteron pseudos. Ei heipen, Ouk exēlthon, hēēreunato hē oikia. Eipe to alēthes, hina entrepsē" epēgage to pseudos, hina apatēsę̄. Houtō kai houtos" erōtōntōn hēmōn, Diati exelōmen ton hagiasmon? legetes, Kyrios Sadaōth" all᾽ ouk esti Theou onoma, houk estin oute tou Christou, oute tou Patros. Eides to exouthenēmenon kai miaron stoma? Ēgnoēse de apou idiōteias, hoti to Sadaōth ouk estin onoma Theou, all᾽ onama stratiōn' toutesti, Kyrios tōn dynameōn. Legō de kai tēn aitian" alla pro tou telous
It is said, brothers, that on the day of judgment the water above withdraws, and the heaven, no longer held together by the waters, is dissolved, and the stars fall, having no path or base. We do not say this lightly; Scripture teaches it: “For the heaven will be rolled up like a scroll” (that is, being scorched, for what is scorched curls up), “and the stars will fall like leaves from a vine.” Attend, I beg you, to another use as well. The waters above the heavens not only preserve the heaven but also send down the flame of the sun and the moon. For if the heaven were transparent, all the radiance would run upward; for fire, which tends upward, would leave the earth deserted. That is why he covered the heaven above with boundless waters, so that the radiance, held in, might be sent downward. See the craftsman's wisdom. You also have in yourself the image of the craftsman's wisdom: God made in you too an image of the four elements. Attend, I beg you. Think of this head as the upper heaven, and of what is above the tongue as the other heaven, that is, the firmament; that is why it is called the palate (ouraniskos, “little heaven”). Above, among the unseen parts, is the brain, which does not appear; in the lower part, the tongue, which appears. Just as the upper heaven is among the invisible things, and the world among the things spoken of; and just as among the elements you find earth heavy, water lighter than earth but heavier than fire, and again air lighter than water but heavier than fire; so too in us the senses, taste, smell, hearing, sight, are not all equal. Take the proof. If you wish to taste something, unless you bring it to the tongue, you get no perception of what is tasted; for taste is coarse and cannot perceive from a distance. Smell perceives from far off: you pass by a house and smell incense that you do not see. Sight again is swifter than smell: from a mountain it sees great expanses. The mind again is sharper than sight: it conceives heaven, earth, sea, and everything at once. That is why the mind is the image of God. The mind conceives, and at once builds marketplaces within itself and paints a crowd, a populace. Let the heretics be ashamed. The mind does such things; and does not the craftsman of the mind, who is sharper than any perception, have a swifter activity, a quick work of creation, an incomprehensible nature? I wish, brothers, to tell you something strange as regards impiety, but akin to the faith as regards examination, so that you may learn how many novelties the devil devises, how many he invents, how many he suggests to the heretics, or rather the heretics to him. Today a heretic came to us in the presence of holy men and Fathers and said (I tell it so that the word, heard otherwise, may not wound otherwise): “Father and Son and Holy Spirit,” he says, “are one godhead, one power, one kingdom. But there must be removed,” he says, “from his soul” (I do not say from the altar) “the saying in the Sanctus […]. If you do not take this away,” he says, “you are not Christians.” Did you see such daring and madness of the devil? Did you see the root of fighting against God? Did you see the excess of blasphemy? [To destroy] the mystery, to make the faith vanish, to uproot what was founded. And see the devil's cunning. He fixed on to it the saying, “Father and Son and Holy Spirit, one faith, one power, one kingdom.” You have mixed the poison with honey. For a lie that wishes to be believed is never believed unless it lays a foundation of seeming truth. And how, hear: not that the case is at all alike, but I will say it. Rahab the prostitute, when she had received the spies, says “Yes”: the first is true. “But they went out,” she says: the second is a lie. If she had said, “They did not go out,” the house would have been searched. She told the truth to put them to shame; she added the lie to deceive. So too this man. When we asked, “Why should we remove the Sanctus?” he said: “‘Lord Sabaoth’ is not a name of God; it belongs neither to Christ nor to the Father.” Did you see the contemptible and foul mouth? Out of ignorance he did not know that Sabaoth is not a name of God but a name of armies, that is, “Lord of the powers.” I will also tell you the reason; but before the end …
2.5PG 56:450
Πρόσεχε τοίνυν’ ἐπειδὴ παρενέπεσεν ὁ λόγος, δεῖ ἡμᾶς καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν εἰπεῖν καθ᾽ ἣν ὁ μακάριος τὸν ἁγιασμὸν τοῦτον ἤκουσε τῷ Θεῷ ἀναπεμπόμενον" Ἡσαῖας ἐγένετο ἀνὴρ θαυμαστὸς, ζήλου πεπληρωμένος, ἀνὴρ τολμηρὸς, τολμηρὸς δὲ οὐκ ἀπὸ θρασύτητος, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ ζήλου. Κατὰ τοὺς χρόνους τούτους ἐγένετο βασιλεὺς Ὀζίας ὀνόματι" ὃς μετὰ τῆς ἄλλης τῆς βασιλικῆς δόξης ἠθέλησε καὶ ἱερωσύνην ἐνδύσασθαι. Οἱ ἱερεῖ; μὲν τὴν ἀκολουθίαν ἤδεσαν" βασιλεῖ δὲ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ἀντειπεῖν οὐκ ἠθέλησαν’ ἠδέσθησαν τὸ ἀξίωματα. Ἡσαῖας καὶ αὐτὸς ἐσιώπησεν, οὐκ ἀντέστη τῷ βασιλεῖ. Ὡς εἶδεν ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς ἱερεῖς φοδηθέντας, τὸν προφήτην ὀχλάσαντα, καὶ τὸν βασιλέα τολμήσαντα, ἐπέθαλεν αὐτῷ λέπραν ἐν τῷ προσώπῳ, ὡς τολμήσαντι ἄψασθαι τῶν ἀγίων᾽ καὶ ἐξεδλήθη λοιπὸν οὐ μόνον τῆς ἱερωσύνης, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς βασιλείας, καὶ διέμενε λεπρός. Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς ἐποίησε μὲν τὸ ἴδιον, ἡγανάκτει δὲ τοῖς ἱερεῦσι, καὶ μάλιστα τῷ προφήτῃ, ὅτι παρὼν προέδωχε τὴν εὐσέθειαν. Ἦν οὖν ὁ Θεὸς ἐν παρασιωπήσει πρὸς τὸν προφήτην, καὶ οὐ μετἐδωκε λόγους, ἕως ἐτελεύτησεν ὁ παράνουος. Ὅτε λοιπὸν ἀπέθανεν ὁ ἀσεδὴς, τότε ὁ Θεὸς “ ἁ τοθέμενος τὴν ἀγανάκτησιν, διαλλάσσεται τῷ προφήτῃ. Λέγει τοίνυν ᾿Πσαῖας" Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ, ᾧ ἀπἔθανεν Ὀζίας ὁ βασιλεὺς, εἶδον τὸν Κύριον καῦἡμενον ἐπὶ θρόνου ὑψηλοῦ καὶ ἐπηρμέγου. Καὶ διατί Θεὸς ἐπεφάνη ἐπὶ θρόνου ὑψηλοῦ καὶ ἐπηρμένου; Ἐπειδὴ ἀόρατός ἐπτιν ὁ Θεὸς, ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς ὁρώμενος φόθον ἔσχε, δείκνυσι τῷ προφήτῃ τὴν οὐράνιον δόξαν, ἵνα πείσῃ αὐτὸν ποίου θρόνον καταφρονήσαντες, ποῖον θρόνον ἐτίμησαν" ποίαν δορυφορίαν, οὐράνιον καὶ ἀγγελικὴν, μὴ τιμήσαντες, μηδὲ ἐννοή ἣν, φησὶν, πλήρης ὁ οἶκος τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ Σεραφεὶμ εἱστήκεισαν κύκλῳ αὐτοῦ. Τὰ Χερουδεὶμ θρόνος ἐστὶ, τὰ Σεραφεὶμ δορυφορία" τὰ Χερουθεὶμ γὰρ οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἑρμηνεύεται, ἣ σοφία πεπληρωμένη. “Ὥσπερ δὲ οὗτος ὁ θρόνος ἣ ἕτερος ἀναπαύει τὸν καθήμενον, καί ἐστι τιμὴ καὶ ἀνάπαυσις, οὕτω καὶ Θεοῦ θρόνος σοφία, ἐφ᾽ ἧ ἐπαναπαύεται Θεύς. Διὰ τοῦτο ὁ Δαυΐδ φησιν’ Ὁ χαθήμεγος ἐπὶ τῶν Χερουδεὶμ, ἀντὶ τοῦ, Ὁ ἐπὶ τῆς πεπληρωμένης σοφίας ἐπαναπανόμενος. Διὰ τοῦτο τὰ Χερουδεὶμ. πλέρη ὀφθαλμῶν, τὰ νῶτα, τὴν κεφαλὴν, τὰς πτέρυγας, τοὺς πόδας, τὰ στήθη, καὶ πάντα ὀφθαλμῶν ἐπεπλήρωτο, ἐπειδὴ ἡ σοφία πανταχόθεν βλέπει, πανταχόθεν ἢνεῳγμένον ἔχει τὸ ὄμμα. Ἔξ, φησὶ, πτέρυγες τῷ ἑνὶ, καὶ δὲ πτέρυγες τῷ ἑνί. Καὶ ταῖς μὲν δυσὶ κατεκάλυπτον τὸ πρόσωπον, καὶ ταῖς δυσὶ τοὺς πόδας, ταῖς δὲ δυσὶν ἐπέτοντο. Καὶ ἐκέκραγον ἕτερος πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον" ἅγιος, ἅγιος Κύριος Σαδαὼθ, τουτέστι, Κύριος στρατιῶν. Ἕξ πτέρυγες τῷ ἑνὶ, καὶ δξ πτέρυγες τῷ ἑνί. ὈὈχτὼ ἡσυχάζουσι, καὶ τέσσαρες βοῶσι. Τί οὖν διδάσκει ἡμᾶς ἡ Γραφή; Μὴ πάντα κινεῖν λογισμὸν περὶ Θεοῦ" ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν σιωπῇ κηρύττειν, τὰ δὲ πίστει δοξάζειν καὶ θεολογεῖν. Διατί δὲ σχεπάζουσι τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὴν κεφαλήν; Ἐπειδὴ οὔτε ἀρχὴ εὑ-ρίσκεται, οὔτε τέλος. Ταῖς δὲ δυσὶ χαλύπτουσι τὴν κεφαλὴν, ταῖς δυσὶ τοὺς πόδας, δηλονότι ταῖς μέσαις πτέρυξι πέτονται, οὐ ταῖς ἄνω, οὐ ταῖς κάτω. Δεῖ γὰρ ἡμᾶς περὶ Θεοῦ λαλοῦντας τὰ μέσα λαλεῖν' ὅτι Θεὸς, ὅτι Δημιουργὸς, ὅτι Δεσπότης, ὅτι εὐεργέτης. Ταῦτα πάντα μέσα. Ἐὰν εἴπῃς, Πῶς ἐγέννησε; τὴν κεφαλὴν ἐγύμνωσας, ἣν σκέπει τὰ Χερουθδείμ. Ἑὰν δὲ εἴπῃς, Ποῦ τὸ τέλος τοῦ Θεοῦ; τοὺς πόδας γυμνοῖς, οὗς σκέπει τὰ Χερουδείμ. Σκέπει δὲ τὴν κεφαλὴν καὶ τοὺς πόδας, οὐκ ἵνα κρύψῃ, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα διδάξῃ, ὅτι ἀνεξερεύνητα, ὅτι ἀκατάληπτα. Λάδε καὶ τὸν τύπον. Ἦσαν ἕξ καὶ ἐξ, δώδεκα πτέρυγες" ὀκτὼ ἡσυχάζουσι, καὶ τέσσαρες κινοῦνται. Τύπος τῶν; ἀποστόλων. Δύ;δεχα ἀπόστολοι, ἀλλὰ τέσσαρες βοῶσιν εὐαγγελισταί. Καὶ τί βοῶσιν; Ἣν ἐσπούδασεν ὁ Σατανᾶς ἀνατρέψαι φωνήν. Πρόσεχε, παρακαλῶ" Οὐκ ἁπλῶς ἔλεγον, ὡς ἡμεῖς" Ἅγιος, ἅγιος, ἅγιος" ἀλλὰ εἷς τῷ ἑνὶ ἀντἐδαλίλ]ον, ὡς γέγραπται" Καὶ ἐκχέχραγον ἕτερος πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον. ἽΛγιος, φησὶν, ἅπαξ ὀφείλομεν εἰπεῖν. ὋὉ ἄλλος λέγει" Αγιος᾽ εἶτα ὁ ἕτερος, πρόσθες τὸ τρίτον, Ἅγιος. Ἐπεὶ οὖν τρία ἡριθμήσαμεν, μὴ νομίσῃς εἶναι τρεῖς θεούς. Τί οὖν, Ἅγιος, ἅγιος, ἅγιος Κύριος; Εἷς γὰρ Κύριος, μία πίστις, ἐν βάπτισμα. Καὶ ὥσπερ ἐν ταῖς ψαλμῳδίαις ἀντιπέμπουσιν ἀλλήλοις τὰ μέλη, οὕτως αἱ ἄνω δυνάμεις ἀντιχορεύουσιν ἀλλήλαις, καὶ ὥσπερ ἐξ ἀντιφώνου μελῳδίας ἀναπέμπουσι τὴν δοξολογίαν. Εἶτα, Πλήρης, φηπὶν, ὁ οἷκος τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐπήρθη τὸ ὑπέρθυρον ἀπὸ τῆς κραυγῆς ἧς ἐκέχραγογΥ, καὶ ὁ οἶκος
Proseche toinyn’ epeidē parenepesen ho logos, dei hēmas kai tēn aitian eipein kath᾽ hēn ho makarios ton hagiasmon touton ēkouse tǭ Theǭ anapempomenon" Hēsaias egeneto anēr thaumastos, zēlou peplērōmenos, anēr tolmēros, tolmēros de ouk apo thrasytētos, all᾽ apo zēlou. Kata tous chronous toutous egeneto basileus Ozias onomati" hos meta tēs allēs tēs basilikēs doxēs ēthelēse kai hierōsynēn endysasthai. Hoi hierei? men tēn akolouthian ēdesan" basilei de epi pleiston anteipein ouk ēthelēsan’ ēdesthēsan to axiōmata. Hēsaias kai autos esiōpēsen, ouk antestē tǭ basilei. Hōs eiden ho Theos tous hiereis phodēthentas, ton prophētēn ochlasanta, kai ton basilea tolmēsanta, epethalen autǭ lepran en tǭ prosōpǭ, hōs tolmēsanti apsasthai tōn agiōn᾽ kai exedlēthē loipon ou monon tēs hierōsynēs, alla kai tēs basileias, kai diemene lepros. Ho de Theos epoiēse men to idion, hēganaktei de tois hiereusi, kai malista tǭ prophētę̄, hoti parōn proedōche tēn eusetheian. Ēn oun ho Theos en parasiōpēsei pros ton prophētēn, kai ou metedōke logous, heōs eteleutēsen ho paranouos. Hote loipon apethanen ho asedēs, tote ho Theos “ ha tothemenos tēn aganaktēsin, diallassetai tǭ prophētę̄. Legei toinyn ᾿Psaias" Kai egeneto en tǭ eniautǭ, hǭ apethanen Ozias ho basileus, eidon ton Kyrion kauēmenon epi thronou hypsēlou kai epērmegou. Kai diati Theos epephanē epi thronou hypsēlou kai epērmenou? Epeidē aoratos eptin ho Theos, ho de basileus horōmenos phothon esche, deiknysi tǭ prophētę̄ tēn ouranion doxan, hina peisę̄ auton poiou thronon kataphronēsantes, poion thronon etimēsan" poian doryphorian, ouranion kai angelikēn, mē timēsantes, mēde ennoē hēn, phēsin, plērēs ho oikos tēs doxēs autou, kai ta Serapheim heistēkeisan kyklǭ autou. Ta Cheroudeim thronos esti, ta Serapheim doryphoria" ta Cheroutheim gar ouden allo hermēneuetai, hē sophia peplērōmenē. “Hōsper de houtos ho thronos hē heteros anapauei ton kathēmenon, kai esti timē kai anapausis, houtō kai Theou thronos sophia, eph᾽ hē epanapauetai Theus. Dia touto ho Dauïd phēsin’ Ho chathēmegos epi tōn Cheroudeim, anti tou, Ho epi tēs peplērōmenēs sophias epanapanomenos. Dia touto ta Cheroudeim. plerē ophthalmōn, ta nōta, tēn kephalēn, tas pterygas, tous podas, ta stēthē, kai panta ophthalmōn epeplērōto, epeidē hē sophia pantachothen blepei, pantachothen ēneǭgmenon echei to omma. Ex, phēsi, pteryges tǭ heni, kai de pteryges tǭ heni. Kai tais men dysi katekalypton to prosōpon, kai tais dysi tous podas, tais de dysin epetonto. Kai ekekragon heteros pros ton heteron" hagios, hagios Kyrios Sadaōth, toutesti, Kyrios stratiōn. Hex pteryges tǭ heni, kai dx pteryges tǭ heni. OOchtō hēsychazousi, kai tessares boōsi. Ti oun didaskei hēmas hē Graphē? Mē panta kinein logismon peri Theou" alla ta men siōpę̄ kēryttein, ta de pistei doxazein kai theologein. Diati de schepazousi tous podas kai tēn kephalēn? Epeidē oute archē heu-risketai, oute telos. Tais de dysi chalyptousi tēn kephalēn, tais dysi tous podas, dēlonoti tais mesais pteryxi petontai, ou tais anō, ou tais katō. Dei gar hēmas peri Theou lalountas ta mesa lalein' hoti Theos, hoti Dēmiourgos, hoti Despotēs, hoti euergetēs. Tauta panta mesa. Ean eipę̄s, Pōs egennēse? tēn kephalēn egymnōsas, hēn skepei ta Cherouthdeim. Hean de eipę̄s, Pou to telos tou Theou? tous podas gymnois, hous skepei ta Cheroudeim. Skepei de tēn kephalēn kai tous podas, ouk hina krypsę̄, all᾽ hina didaxę̄, hoti anexereunēta, hoti akatalēpta. Lade kai ton typon. Ēsan hex kai ex, dōdeka pteryges" oktō hēsychazousi, kai tessares kinountai. Typos tōn? apostolōn. Dy?decha apostoloi, alla tessares boōsin euangelistai. Kai ti boōsin? Hēn espoudasen ho Satanas anatrepsai phōnēn. Proseche, parakalō" Ouk haplōs elegon, hōs hēmeis" Hagios, hagios, hagios" alla heis tǭ heni antedalil]on, hōs gegraptai" Kai ekchechragon heteros pros ton heteron. HiLgios, phēsin, hapax opheilomen eipein. HoO allos legei" Agios᾽ eita ho heteros, prosthes to triton, Hagios. Epei oun tria hērithmēsamen, mē nomisę̄s einai treis theous. Ti oun, Hagios, hagios, hagios Kyrios? Heis gar Kyrios, mia pistis, en baptisma. Kai hōsper en tais psalmǭdiais antipempousin allēlois ta melē, houtōs hai anō dynameis antichoreuousin allēlais, kai hōsper ex antiphōnou melǭdias anapempousi tēn doxologian. Eita, Plērēs, phēpin, ho hoikos tēs doxēs autou. Kai epērthē to hyperthyron apo tēs kraugēs hēs ekechragogY, kai ho oikos
Attend, then. Since the subject has come up, we must also give the reason why the blessed prophet heard this Sanctus being sent up to God. Isaiah was a wonderful man, full of zeal, a bold man, bold not from rashness but from zeal. In those times there was a king named Uzziah, who, along with the rest of his royal glory, wished to put on the priesthood as well. The priests knew the proper order, but did not wish to oppose the king at length; they respected his rank. Isaiah too kept silent; he did not withstand the king. When God saw the priests afraid, the prophet slackening, and the king daring, he struck him with leprosy on his face, as one who had dared to touch the holy things; and he was thrown out not only from the priesthood but also from the kingdom, and remained a leper. God did what was his to do, but he was indignant with the priests, and above all with the prophet, because he was present and betrayed godliness. So God kept silence toward the prophet and gave him no words until the transgressor died. When the impious man had died, then God laid aside his indignation and is reconciled to the prophet. So Isaiah says: “And it came to pass in the year in which King Uzziah died, I saw the Lord sitting on a throne high and lifted up.” And why did God appear on a throne high and lifted up? Since God is invisible, while the king, who is seen, had made him afraid, he shows the prophet the heavenly glory, to persuade him what kind of throne they despised and what kind of throne they honored; what an escort, heavenly and angelic, they failed to honor or even to consider […]. “And the house,” he says, “was full of his glory, and the Seraphim stood around him.” The Cherubim are a throne, the Seraphim an escort. For “Cherubim” means nothing other than “wisdom filled full.” And just as this throne or any other gives rest to the one seated on it, and is both honor and rest, so God's throne is wisdom, on which God rests. That is why David says, “Who sits upon the Cherubim,” instead of “who rests upon wisdom filled full.” That is why the Cherubim are full of eyes: their backs, their heads, their wings, their feet, their chests, everything was filled with eyes, since wisdom sees on every side and has its eye open on every side. “Six wings,” he says, “to the one, and six wings to the one. And with two they covered the face, and with two the feet, and with two they flew. And they cried one to another: Holy, holy, Lord Sabaoth,” that is, Lord of armies. Six wings to the one, and six wings to the other: eight are still, and four cry out. What, then, does Scripture teach us? Not to set every reasoning in motion about God, but to proclaim some things by silence, and to glorify and speak of God by faith. Why do they cover the feet and the head? Because neither a beginning nor an end is found. With two they cover the head, with two the feet; so clearly they fly with the middle wings, not the upper ones and not the lower. For when we speak about God we must speak the middle things: that he is God, that he is Creator, that he is Master, that he is benefactor. All these are middle things. If you say, “How did he beget?” you have uncovered the head, which the Cherubim cover. If you say, “Where is the end of God?” you uncover the feet, which the Cherubim cover. They cover the head and the feet not to hide them, but to teach that they are unsearchable and incomprehensible. Take the type too. There were six and six, twelve wings; eight are still, and four move. It is a type of the apostles: twelve apostles, but four evangelists cry out. And what do they cry? The very utterance that Satan was eager to overthrow. Attend, I beg you. They did not simply say, as we do, “Holy, holy, holy,” but one answered the other, as it is written: “And they cried one to another.” “Holy,” he says; we must say it once. The other says, “Holy.” Then the first again, adding the third: “Holy.” Since we have counted three, do not think there are three gods. What, then, is “Holy, holy, holy Lord”? “For there is one Lord, one faith, one baptism.” And just as in the singing of psalms people send the melodies back and forth to one another, so the powers above dance in answer to one another and send up the doxology as in antiphonal song. Then: “The house,” he says, “was full of his glory. And the lintel was lifted up at the cry with which they cried, and the house …”
2.6PG 56:452
Ξένον πρᾶγμα! ᾿Απὸ τῆς δοξολογίας, δέον προστεθῆναι δόξαν, καὶ ἡ οὗτα ἀπώλετο, καὶ καπνὸς εἰσῆλθε. Καπνὸς δὲ, ἐρημίας ἐστὶν εἰκών. Τί οὖν ἐστι κοῦτο; Προήδει τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, ὅτι τὸ, ἅγιος, ἅγιος, ἥρμοτται τῷ χότμῳ, τῷ κηρύγματι τῶν ἀποστόλων, καὶ οὐ δέχεται αὐτὸ ὁ ναὸς τῶν Ἰουδαίων. Λέγει οὖν, ὅτι μετὰ τὸ κήρυγμα τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου ἐρημίας καὶ καπνοῦ πληροῦται ἧ συναγωγή. Ἐπέρθη δὲ οὐκ ἡ θύρα, ἀλλὰ τὸ ὑπέρθυρον. Πᾶσα θύρα οὐδὸν ὑποχείμενον ἔχει, καὶ ὑπέρθυρον ἐπικείμενον ταῖς παραστάσι" καὶ οὔτε στῆναι δύνανται παραστάδες μὴ ἔχουσαι οὐδὸν, οὐδὲ στηριχθῆναι ἀσάλευτοι δύνανται μὴ λαδοῦσαι τὸ ὑπέρθυρον. Ἐπήρθη οὖν τῆς συναγωγῆς τὸ ἄνω σχῇ;μα" οὐκ ὅλη μὲν ἡ συναγωγὴ, θύρας μὲν ἔχουσα. ὑπέρθυρον δὲ οὐκ ἔχουσα. Τὸ ὑπέρθυρόν ἐστιν ἡ ἄνω κρατοῦσα δύναμις. Ἐπήρθη τὸ ὑπέρθυρον, ἐγυμνώθη τῆς χάριτος. ᾿Αφ᾽ οὗ δὲ τὸ ὑπέρθυρον ἐπήρθη, ἀνάγκη τὰς παραστάδας καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς τυχούσης χειρὰς σαλεύεσθαι. Διὰ τοῦτο πᾶσα χεὶρ σαλεύει τὰ Ἰουδαϊῖχά. Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο προφήτης τις ἔλεγε" Καὶ θήσω τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὡς πρόθυρα σαλευόμενα. Καὶ ὁ οἷκος, φησὶν, ἐπιϊηρώθη καπνοῦ. Καὶ ποῦ ἡ δόξα ἀπἦλθε; Πρόσεχε, παρακαλῶ" Λέγει Ἡσαΐας" Καὶ πλήρῆς τῆς δόξης ὁ οἶκος αὐτοῦ" εἶτα λέγει, ὅτι Ἐπλήσθη καπνοῦ. Εἰσελθόντος τοίνυν τοῦ καπνοῦ, ἀνάγκῃ ἡ δόξα μετετέθη. Καὶ ποῦ μετετέθη; Οὐκ ἐν ἑνὶ οἴκῳ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπλήρωσε τὰς Ἐχκχλησίας ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην. Καὶ ἵνα δείξη τὰ Χερουδεὶμ ποῦ ἀπῆλθεν ἡ δόξα ἣ ἐν τῷ ναῷ, λέγει" Π1λήρης πᾶσα ἡ γῆ τῆς δόξης αὑτοῦ. Ἐγυμνώθη ἕν ἔθνος, καὶ ἐφωτίσθη τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς. Ταύτην τὴν ἁγίαν φωγὴν Κυρίου, τὴν βασιλικὴν δοξολογίαν, ταύτην τὴν ἔνθεον μυσταγωγίαν, ἔλεγε διαθολιχὸν στόμα, περίελε ἀπὸ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου. “Ὅτι δὲ κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ χωρεῖ ἡ βλασφημία, δήλη ἡ μαρτυρία. Τίνα εἷδεν Ἡσαῖας ἐν τῷ θρόνῳ; Λέγει γάρ' Ἤκουσα φωγὴν Κυρίου “1έγοντος" Τίτω ἀποστείλω; καὶ τίς πορεύσεται πρὸς τὸν «λαὸν τοῦτον; Κατηλλάγη μὲν τῷ δούλῳ, ἀκμὴν ὃὲ ἔφερεν ἀγανακτήσεως. Ὥσπερ ἡμεῖς ἐὰν διαλλαγῶμεν οἰκέτῃ, οὐκ εὐθέως αὐτῷ τὸ ὄψιν' οὕτως ὁ Θεὸς μὴ θέλων δεῖξαι ὅλον τὸ πρόσπον, ἑστῶτος αὐτοῦ, λέγει" Τίνα ἀποστείλω; περ ἐὰν ὧσι δοῦλοι ἑστῶτες ἐπὶ δεσπότου, καὶ θέλῃ αὐτῶν μέμψασθαι τὴν ῥᾳθυμίαν, λέγει" Τίνα ἀποστείλω; Εἰς τήνδε τὴν χρείαν οὐκ ἔχω ἄνθρωπον" οὐκ ὡς μὴ ἔχων, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς σπουδαῖον μὴ ἔχων. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ Θεός" Τίνα ἀποστείλω ἀντὶ τούτου; τὸν σιωπή σαντα!», τὸν πολεμοῦντα τὴν ἱερωσύνην; Τί οὖν ἸΙσαῖας; Ὡς οἰκέτης ἐν προσχρούσει γενόμενος, καὶ δηχθεὶς, καὶ σπεύδων ὑπὲρ τῶν πρώτων ἀπολογήσασθαι" ᾿Ιδοὺ ἐγὼ, ἀπόστειλόν με. Πόθεν οὖν δείξωμεν, ὅτι Χριστοῦ ἣν ἡ δόξα; Λέγει Ἰωάννης ὁ Εὐαγγελιστῆς" Τοιαῦτα δὲ σημεῖα πεποιηκότος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν αὑτῷ Ἰουδαῖοι, ἵνα πιηρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἡσαΐου: 'κοῃ ἀκούσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε. Ταῦτα δὲ εἶπεν, ὅτε εἶδεν τὴν δόξαν αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλησε περὶ αὑτοῦ. Εἴδες τὸ κεφάλαιον ἡμῶν τῆς σωτηρίας τὸν ἁγιασμόν; ᾿Αγιασμὸς ἐὰν μὴ γένηται, οὐδὲ τὸ μυστήριον τελεῖται, Ἔχεις τὴν εἰκόνα. Μόνον εἶπε τὰ Χερουδείμ' ἍΤγιος, ἅγιος, ἅγιος Κύριος" ἡγιάσθη ἡ θυσία. Καὶ ἀπεστάλη, φησὶ, πρός με ἕν τῶν Χερουδεὶμ, καὶ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὑτοῦ εἶχεν" ἄνθρακα, ὃν τῇ «λαδίδι ξλαδεν ἀπὸ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου. Μὴ ἔλαθεν, ἕως οὗ ἡγιάσθη. Ἤψατο, φησὶ, τῶν χειλέων μου. Διατί τῶν χειλέων; Τὰ πρόθυρα τῶν μυστηρίων. Τί λέγομεν οἱ πιστοί; Τοῦτο τὸ μυστήριον ἀφίησιν ἁμαρτίας. Λέγει καὶ τὰ Χερουδείμ' Ἰδοὺ ἀξήρηχα τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου. Εἶδες τὸν τύπον; εἶδες τὴν ἀλήθειαν λάμπουσαν; Αὐτὸν τοίνυν τὸν ἐπὶ θρόνου ὑψηλοῦ καὶ ἐπηρμένου μὴ διαλείπωμεν ἁγιάζοντες" εὐχαριστήσωμεν δὲ καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς ψυχἧς τῆς δελεασθείσης, ἣν ἥρπασεν ὁ λύκος, καὶ ἀπέσπασεν ὁ ποιμὴν, καὶ ἥρπασεν ὁ διάθολος, καὶ ἀφείλατο ὁ φιλάνθρωπος" ἵνα πᾶν στόμα αἱρετικὸν, καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα μαινομένη βλασφημίαν, ὑμνήσῃ Πατέρα. καὶ Υἱὸν καὶ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. ᾿Αμήν.
Xenon pragma! ᾿Apo tēs doxologias, deon prostethēnai doxan, kai hē houta apōleto, kai kapnos eisēlthe. Kapnos de, erēmias estin eikōn. Ti oun esti kouto? Proēdei to Pneuma to hagion, hoti to, hagios, hagios, hērmottai tǭ chotmǭ, tǭ kērygmati tōn apostolōn, kai ou dechetai auto ho naos tōn Ioudaiōn. Legei oun, hoti meta to kērygma tou Euangeliou erēmias kai kapnou plēroutai hē synagōgē. Eperthē de ouk hē thyra, alla to hyperthyron. Pasa thyra oudon hypocheimenon echei, kai hyperthyron epikeimenon tais parastasi" kai oute stēnai dynantai parastades mē echousai oudon, oude stērichthēnai asaleutoi dynantai mē ladousai to hyperthyron. Epērthē oun tēs synagōgēs to anō schę̄?ma" ouk holē men hē synagōgē, thyras men echousa. hyperthyron de ouk echousa. To hyperthyron estin hē anō kratousa dynamis. Epērthē to hyperthyron, egymnōthē tēs charitos. ᾿Aph᾽ hou de to hyperthyron epērthē, anankē tas parastadas kai hypo tēs tychousēs cheiras saleuesthai. Dia touto pasa cheir saleuei ta Ioudaïicha. Kai dia touto prophētēs tis elege" Kai thēsō tēn Hierousalēm hōs prothyra saleuomena. Kai ho hoikos, phēsin, epiïērōthē kapnou. Kai pou hē doxa apēlthe? Proseche, parakalō" Legei Hēsaïas" Kai plērēs tēs doxēs ho oikos autou" eita legei, hoti Eplēsthē kapnou. Eiselthontos toinyn tou kapnou, anankę̄ hē doxa metetethē. Kai pou metetethē? Ouk en heni oikǭ, all᾽ eplērōse tas Echkchlēsias ana pasan tēn oikoumenēn. Kai hina deixē ta Cheroudeim pou apēlthen hē doxa hē en tǭ naǭ, legei" P1lērēs pasa hē gē tēs doxēs hautou. Egymnōthē hen ethnos, kai ephōtisthē ta perata tēs gēs. Tautēn tēn hagian phōgēn Kyriou, tēn basilikēn doxologian, tautēn tēn entheon mystagōgian, elege diatholichon stoma, periele apo tou thysiastēriou. “Hoti de kat᾽ autou tou Christou chōrei hē blasphēmia, dēlē hē martyria. Tina heiden Hēsaias en tǭ thronǭ? Legei gar' Ēkousa phōgēn Kyriou “1egontos" Titō aposteilō? kai tis poreusetai pros ton «laon touton? Katēllagē men tǭ doulǭ, akmēn hoe epheren aganaktēseōs. Hōsper hēmeis ean diallagōmen oiketę̄, ouk eutheōs autǭ to opsin' houtōs ho Theos mē thelōn deixai holon to prospon, hestōtos autou, legei" Tina aposteilō? per ean hōsi douloi hestōtes epi despotou, kai thelę̄ autōn mempsasthai tēn rhąthymian, legei" Tina aposteilō? Eis tēnde tēn chreian ouk echō anthrōpon" ouk hōs mē echōn, all᾽ hōs spoudaion mē echōn. Houtō kai ho Theos" Tina aposteilō anti toutou? ton siōpē santa!», ton polemounta tēn hierōsynēn? Ti oun IIsaias? Hōs oiketēs en proschrousei genomenos, kai dēchtheis, kai speudōn hyper tōn prōtōn apologēsasthai" ᾿Idou egō, aposteilon me. Pothen oun deixōmen, hoti Christou hēn hē doxa? Legei Iōannēs ho Euangelistēs" Toiauta de sēmeia pepoiēkotos tou Iēsou, ouk episteusan hautǭ Ioudaioi, hina piērōthę̄ to rhēthen dia Hēsaïou: 'koę̄ akousete, kai ou mē synēte. Tauta de eipen, hote eiden tēn doxan hautou, kai elalēse peri hautou. Eides to kephalaion hēmōn tēs sōtērias ton hagiasmon? ᾿Agiasmos ean mē genētai, oude to mystērion teleitai, Echeis tēn eikona. Monon eipe ta Cheroudeim' HaTgios, hagios, hagios Kyrios" hēgiasthē hē thysia. Kai apestalē, phēsi, pros me hen tōn Cheroudeim, kai en tę̄ cheiri hautou eichen" anthraka, hon tę̄ «ladidi xladen apo tou thysiastēriou. Mē elathen, heōs hou hēgiasthē. Ēpsato, phēsi, tōn cheileōn mou. Diati tōn cheileōn? Ta prothyra tōn mystēriōn. Ti legomen hoi pistoi? Touto to mystērion aphiēsin hamartias. Legei kai ta Cheroudeim' Idou axērēcha tas hamartias sou. Eides ton typon? eides tēn alētheian lampousan? Auton toinyn ton epi thronou hypsēlou kai epērmenou mē dialeipōmen hagiazontes" eucharistēsōmen de kai hyper tēs psychēs tēs deleastheisēs, hēn hērpasen ho lykos, kai apespasen ho poimēn, kai hērpasen ho diatholos, kai apheilato ho philanthrōpos" hina pan stoma hairetikon, kai pasa glōssa mainomenē blasphēmian, hymnēsę̄ Patera. kai Huion kai hagion Pneuma eis tous aiōnas. ᾿Amēn.
A strange thing! From the doxology, when glory ought to have been added, even the glory that was there was lost, and smoke came in. Smoke is an image of desolation. What, then, is this? The Holy Spirit foreknew that the “Holy, holy” is fitted to the world, to the preaching of the apostles, and that the temple of the Jews does not receive it. So it says that after the preaching of the Gospel the synagogue is filled with desolation and smoke. And it was not the door that was lifted, but the lintel. Every door has a threshold lying beneath and a lintel lying on the doorposts; doorposts cannot stand without a threshold, nor be held steady unless they receive the lintel. So the upper frame of the synagogue was lifted: not the whole synagogue; it has doors, but it has no lintel. The lintel is the ruling power from above. The lintel was lifted; it was stripped of grace. And once the lintel was lifted, the doorposts were bound to be shaken by any hand at all. That is why every hand shakes the Jewish things. And that is why a prophet said: “And I will make Jerusalem like shaken porches.” “And the house,” he says, “was filled with smoke.” And where did the glory go? Attend, I beg you. Isaiah says, “And his house was full of glory”; then he says, “It was filled with smoke.” When the smoke came in, the glory was necessarily moved. And where was it moved? Not into one house: it filled the churches throughout the whole world. And to show where the glory that was in the temple went, the Cherubim say: “The whole earth is full of his glory.” One nation was stripped bare, and the ends of the earth were enlightened. This holy voice of the Lord, the royal doxology, this God-inspired initiation into the mysteries, a devilish mouth said, “Remove it from the altar.” That the blasphemy is aimed at Christ himself, the testimony makes clear. Whom did Isaiah see on the throne? For he says: “I heard the voice of the Lord saying, Whom shall I send, and who will go to this people?” He had been reconciled to his servant, but still showed a trace of indignation. Just as we, if we are reconciled to a household slave, do not at once show him a kindly face, so God, not wishing to show his whole face while Isaiah stood there, says, “Whom shall I send?” As when slaves stand before their master and he wishes to reproach their laziness, he says, “Whom shall I send? For this task I have no man,” not as though he had none, but as having no diligent one. So God too: “Whom shall I send in place of this man, who kept silent while the priesthood was attacked?” What, then, does Isaiah do? Like a household slave who has given offense and is stung and hastens to make amends for what went before, he says: “Here I am; send me.” From where, then, shall we show that the glory was Christ's? John the evangelist says: “Though Jesus had done such signs, the Jews did not believe in him, so that what was spoken through Isaiah might be fulfilled: You will hear with hearing and will not understand. These things he said when he saw his glory and spoke of him.” Do you see that the Sanctus is the crowning point of our salvation? If the Sanctus is not said, the mystery is not completed either. You have the image. As soon as the Cherubim said, “Holy, holy, holy Lord,” the sacrifice was sanctified. “And one of the Cherubim was sent to me,” he says, “and in his hand he had a coal, which he had taken with tongs from the altar.” He did not take it until it had been sanctified. “He touched,” he says, “my lips.” Why the lips? They are the porch of the mysteries. What do we the faithful say? This mystery forgives sins. And the Cherubim also say: “Behold, I have taken away your sins.” Do you see the type? Do you see the truth shining out? Let us not cease, then, to hallow him who sits on the throne high and lifted up; and let us give thanks also for the soul that was ensnared, which the wolf snatched and the shepherd drew back, which the devil seized and the lover of mankind rescued; so that every heretical mouth and every tongue raving with blasphemy may praise the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit to the ages. Amen.
Chapter 3
3.1PG 56:452
Ὁ μὲν τοῦ κόσμου τεχνίτης ἡλίῳ καὶ σελήνῃ καὶ ἄστροις τὸν οὐρανὸν ἑκαλλώπισε, καὶ τὴν γῆν ἄνθεσι καὶ φυτοῖς ἐστεφάνωσε, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν κτίσιν διαφόρως ἐποίχιλλεν" ἡμᾶς δὲ δεῖ τὸν τῆς δημιουργίας λόγον ἀναλαθόντας θαυμάζειν μὲν τὰ γεγενημένα, προσκυνεῖν δὲ τὸν τεχνίτην. Οὐ γὰρ ἐγράφη ταῦτα ἵνα μάθωμεν ὅτι γέγονε μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ θαυμάσωμεν τὸν ποιήσαντα. Εἴρηται ὅτι τῇ πρώτῃ τὰς ὕλας τῶν κτισμάτων παρήγαγε" τῇ δευτέρᾳ πῶς τὸ στερέωμα ἐξ ἡραιωμένης φύσεως τῶν ὑδάτων συνεστήσατο, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο στερέωμα ἐκλήθη. Διὰ τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς τὴν οἰκουμένην πᾶσαν ἐξηραιωμένην, καὶ χεχαυνωμένην, διαφόροις πολυθέου πλάνης ὕλαις ἐσχορπισμένην, συνήγαγε, καὶ μίαν ἐποίησε πίστιν, καὶ καλεῖ αὑτὴν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος στερέωμα, λέγων " Κατὰ τὸ στερέωμα τῆς εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν πίστεως. Ἑμερίσθη τοίνυν ἡ ἄθυσσος, καὶ ἦν τὸ μεῖναν κάτω ὕδωρ ἄθυσσος, καὶ τὸ ὑψωθὲν ἄνω ἄδυσσος. Πόθεν τοῦτο; Λέγει τῶν καταραχτῶν σου. Ἐμερίσθη τοίνυν ἡ ἄδυσσος, καὶ ἐγένετο στερέωμα" λοιπὸν ἡ γῆ ἐκεχάλυπτο ὕδατι. Ναὶ εἶπε, φησὶν, ὁ Θεύς" Συναχθήτω τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ὑποχάτω τοῦ οὐραγοῦ εἰς συναγωγὴν μίαν, καὶ ὀφθήτω ἡ ξηρά. Ἐπειδὴ πάντα βούλονται οἱ ἄθλιοι τῶν αἱρετιχῶν παΐδες͵ καὶ τρόπον ἐρευνῶσιν ἀκαταλήπτου φύσεως, εἴπωσι πῶς συνήχθη τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ ποῦ συνήχθη, ἣ συναχθὲν ποῦ ἐχώρησεν. Οὐ γὰρ ἀκολουθεῖν δεῖ, καθ᾽ ὑμᾶς, ἀπλῶς ταῖς φωναῖς, ἀλλὰ ζητεῖν τὰ πράγματα. Εἶπεν ὁ Θεός" Συναχθήτω τὸ ὕδωρ. Ποῦ συνήχθη; Εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν. Οὐ γὰρ ἦν τότε πεπληρωμένη ἡ θάλασσα; Ἡ γῆ ἐπεπλήρωτο, πάντως καὶ ἡ θάλασσα. Ποῦ οὖν συνήχθη; Οἱ τὰ ἐν ποσὶ καὶ ὁρώμενα μὴ ιχνίαστον, καὶ ἄδυσσον θεότητος ἀκατάληπτον, καὶ οὐκ ἐντρέπει ἢ αὐτοὺς ἡ θάλασσα ἀκατάληπτος οὖσα ἐρευνᾷν περὶ τοῦ τεχνίτου. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ πρὸς αἱρετικοὺς λεγέτω ὁ προφήτης " Αἰσχυνθήτωσαν αἱρετικοὶ, εἶπεν ἡ θάλασσα" ὥσπερ εἶπεν" Αἰσχύγνθητι Σιδὼν, εἶπεν ἡ θάλασσα“. Ποῦ οὖν συνήχθη τὰ ὕδατα; ΓΑχουε Ὅτε τὴν γῆν ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς, οὐδέπω ἣν τὰ χοιλώματα τῶν ὀρέων ἀλλ᾽ ἅμα εἶπε, Συνἀχθήτω τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ ἐῤῥάγη ἡ γῇ, καὶ κόλπους ἐποίησε. Μαρτυρεῖ τῷ πράγματι, ὅτι γῆ ἔστιν ἣ σχισθεῖσα, αἱ νῆσοι, τὰ ὄρη μεταξύ. Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο κατο ἔλιπεν ὁ Θεὸς τὰς νήσους καὶ τὰ ὅρη, ἵνα μάθῃς ὅτι ἀπ' ἀοχῆς συνῆπτο" Θεοῦ δὲ λόγος αὐτὰ ἔῤῥηξεν. Συναχθήτω τὸ ὕδωρ, ἐγυμνώθη ἡ γῆ. Δεῖ δὲ εἰδένα:, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς τὴν γῆν, τὴν σήμερον οὕτω καλουμένην, οὔτε γῆν ἐποίτσεν, οὔτε ὄνομα αὐτῇ τοιοῦτον ἔδωκεν" ἀλλ᾽ ἣν τὸ ὄνομα τῇς κοσμοποιίας ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς. ἣ ξηρὰ, ὡς λέγει Δαυΐδ" “Ὅτι αἰτοῦ ἐστιν ἡ θάλασσα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐποίησεν αὐτὴ», καὶ τὴν ξηρὰν αἱ χεῖρες αὐτοῦ ἔπλασαν. Ἐηρὰ ἐγένετο, ἐπεκλήθη δὲ γῇ " ὥσπερ τοῦτο τὸ ὅτερέωμα ἐγένετο, ἐπεκλήθη δὲ οὖρανός. Χωρισθέντων τοίνυν τῶν ὑδάτων, προῆλθεν ἡ ξηρὰ, ὄψιν ἔχουσα γῆς μεμεθυσμένης " νεωστὶ γὰρ ὑπεχώρησαν τὰ ὕδατα. Ὡς οὖν ἐγυμνώθη ἡ γῆ, κελεύει ὁ Δημιουργός" ιλαστησάτω ἡ γῆ βοτάνην χόρτου, σπεῖρον σπέρμα κατὰ γένος καὶ καθ' ὁμοιότητα, καὶ ξύλον κάρπιμον, οὗ τὸ σπέρμα αὑτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ κατὰ γένος καὶ καθ᾽ ὁμοιότητα. Οὐδὲ τοῦτο αἰσχύνει τοὺς αἱρετικούς. Βοτάνη καὶ ξύλα καὶ χόρτος γεννᾷ καθ᾽ ὁμοιότητα, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς ἀνόμοιον ἐγέννησε; Καὶ ὅτε τὰ τετράποδα πάλιν καὶ τὰ ἑρπετὰ καὶ πετεινὰ ἐγένετο. λέγει ὁ Θεός - ᾿Εξαγαγέτω τὰ ὕδατα ἑρπετὰ ψυχῶν ζωσῶ», καὶ πετειγὰ πετόμενα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατὰ γένος. Τὰ θηρία, τὰ ἑρπετὰ, τὰ πετεινὰ, τὰ νηκτὰ, ἡ βοτάνη, ὁ χόρτος, τὰ ξύλα, κατὰ γένος καὶ καθ᾽ ὁμοιότητα γεννᾷ᾽ καὶ μόνος ὁ Θεὸς ἀνόμοιον ἐγέννησεν; Καὶ ἡμᾶς μὲν δημιουργῶν ὁ θεὸς εἶπε " Ποιήσωμεν ἄγθρωπον κατ᾽ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ ὁμοίωσιν" τὸ ἔργον καθ᾽ ὁμοίωσιν, καὶ ὁ τεχνίτης ἀνόμοιος :
Ho men tou kosmou technitēs hēliǭ kai selēnę̄ kai astrois ton ouranon hekallōpise, kai tēn gēn anthesi kai phytois estephanōse, kai pasan tēn ktisin diaphorōs epoichillen" hēmas de dei ton tēs dēmiourgias logon analathontas thaumazein men ta gegenēmena, proskynein de ton technitēn. Ou gar egraphē tauta hina mathōmen hoti gegone monon, alla kai thaumasōmen ton poiēsanta. Eirētai hoti tę̄ prōtę̄ tas hylas tōn ktismatōn parēgage" tę̄ deuterą pōs to stereōma ex hēraiōmenēs physeōs tōn hydatōn synestēsato, kai dia touto stereōma eklēthē. Dia touto de kai ho Christos tēn oikoumenēn pasan exēraiōmenēn, kai chechaunōmenēn, diaphorois polytheou planēs hylais eschorpismenēn, synēgage, kai mian epoiēse pistin, kai kalei hautēn ho ᾿Apostolos stereōma, legōn " Kata to stereōma tēs eis ton Christon pisteōs. Hemeristhē toinyn hē athyssos, kai ēn to meinan katō hydōr athyssos, kai to hypsōthen anō adyssos. Pothen touto? Legei tōn katarachtōn sou. Emeristhē toinyn hē adyssos, kai egeneto stereōma" loipon hē gē ekechalypto hydati. Nai eipe, phēsin, ho Theus" Synachthētō to hydōr to hypochatō tou ouragou eis synagōgēn mian, kai ophthētō hē xēra. Epeidē panta boulontai hoi athlioi tōn hairetichōn païdes͵ kai tropon ereunōsin akatalēptou physeōs, eipōsi pōs synēchthē to hydōr, kai pou synēchthē, hē synachthen pou echōrēsen. Ou gar akolouthein dei, kath᾽ hymas, aplōs tais phōnais, alla zētein ta pragmata. Eipen ho Theos" Synachthētō to hydōr. Pou synēchthē? Eis tēn thalassan. Ou gar ēn tote peplērōmenē hē thalassa? Hē gē epeplērōto, pantōs kai hē thalassa. Pou oun synēchthē? Hoi ta en posi kai horōmena mē ichniaston, kai adysson theotētos akatalēpton, kai ouk entrepei ē autous hē thalassa akatalēptos ousa ereunąn peri tou technitou. Dia touto kai pros hairetikous legetō ho prophētēs " Aischynthētōsan hairetikoi, eipen hē thalassa" hōsper eipen" Aischygnthēti Sidōn, eipen hē thalassa“. Pou oun synēchthē ta hydata? GAchoue Hote tēn gēn epoiēsen ho Theos, oudepō hēn ta choilōmata tōn oreōn all᾽ hama eipe, Synachthētō to hydōr, kai errhagē hē gę̄, kai kolpous epoiēse. Martyrei tǭ pragmati, hoti gē estin hē schistheisa, hai nēsoi, ta orē metaxy. Kai dia touto kato elipen ho Theos tas nēsous kai ta horē, hina mathę̄s hoti ap' aochēs synēpto" Theou de logos auta errhēxen. Synachthētō to hydōr, egymnōthē hē gē. Dei de eidena:, hoti ho Theos tēn gēn, tēn sēmeron houtō kaloumenēn, oute gēn epoitsen, oute onoma autę̄ toiouton edōken" all᾽ hēn to onoma tę̄s kosmopoiias ap᾽ archēs. hē xēra, hōs legei Dauïd" “Hoti aitou estin hē thalassa, kai autos epoiēsen autē», kai tēn xēran hai cheires autou eplasan. Eēra egeneto, epeklēthē de gę̄ " hōsper touto to hotereōma egeneto, epeklēthē de ouranos. Chōristhentōn toinyn tōn hydatōn, proēlthen hē xēra, opsin echousa gēs memethysmenēs " neōsti gar hypechōrēsan ta hydata. Hōs oun egymnōthē hē gē, keleuei ho Dēmiourgos" ilastēsatō hē gē botanēn chortou, speiron sperma kata genos kai kath' homoiotēta, kai xylon karpimon, hou to sperma hautou en autǭ kata genos kai kath᾽ homoiotēta. Oude touto aischynei tous hairetikous. Botanē kai xyla kai chortos genną kath᾽ homoiotēta, kai ho Theos anomoion egennēse? Kai hote ta tetrapoda palin kai ta herpeta kai peteina egeneto. legei ho Theos - ᾿Exagagetō ta hydata herpeta psychōn zōsō», kai peteiga petomena epi tēs gēs kata genos. Ta thēria, ta herpeta, ta peteina, ta nēkta, hē botanē, ho chortos, ta xyla, kata genos kai kath᾽ homoiotēta genną᾽ kai monos ho Theos anomoion egennēsen? Kai hēmas men dēmiourgōn ho theos eipe " Poiēsōmen agthrōpon kat᾽ eikona hēmeteran kai homoiōsin" to ergon kath᾽ homoiōsin, kai ho technitēs anomoios :
The craftsman of the world adorned the heaven with sun and moon and stars, crowned the earth with flowers and plants, and embellished the whole creation in varied ways; and we, taking up the account of creation, must marvel at the things made and worship the craftsman. For these things were not written only so that we might learn that they came into being, but also so that we might marvel at the one who made them. It has been said that on the first day he brought forth the materials of the creatures, and on the second how he formed the firmament out of the thinned nature of the waters, which is why it was called a firmament. For this reason too Christ gathered the whole world, which had been thinned out and slackened and scattered among the various materials of the error of many gods, and made it one faith; and the Apostle calls it a firmament, saying, “according to the firmness of your faith in Christ.” So the abyss was divided: the water that stayed below was an abyss, and the water raised above was an abyss. Where is this from? He says: “[Abyss calls to abyss at the voice] of your cataracts.” So the abyss was divided and the firmament came into being; the earth was still covered with water. “And God said: Let the water under the heaven be gathered into one gathering, and let the dry land appear.” Since the wretched children of the heretics want to know everything, and search out the manner of an incomprehensible nature, let them say how the water was gathered, and where it was gathered, or, once gathered, where it went. For by your rule one must not simply follow the words but inquire into the facts. “God said: Let the water be gathered.” Where was it gathered? Into the sea. Was the sea not full then? The earth was full, so surely the sea was too. Where, then, was it gathered? Those who [do not understand] what lies at their feet and in plain sight [pry into] the untraceable and incomprehensible abyss of the Godhead; and the sea, incomprehensible as it is, does not shame them out of searching into the craftsman. That is why the prophet may say to the heretics, “Be ashamed, heretics, says the sea,” just as he said, “Be ashamed, Sidon, says the sea.” Where, then, were the waters gathered? Hear. When God made the earth, there were not yet the hollows between the mountains; but as soon as he said, “Let the water be gathered,” the earth broke open and he made bays. The facts themselves testify that it is earth that was split: the islands, and the mountains in between. That is why God left the islands and the mountains, so that you may learn that from the beginning it was joined together, but the word of God broke it apart. “Let the water be gathered”: the earth was laid bare. We must know that God neither made the earth, as it is now called, as “earth,” nor gave it that name; its name at the making of the world, from the beginning, was “the dry land,” as David says: “For the sea is his, and he made it, and his hands formed the dry land.” Dry land came into being, and was called earth; just as this firmament came into being, and was called heaven. When the waters were separated, the dry land came forth looking like soaked ground, for the waters had just withdrawn. So when the earth was laid bare, the Creator commands: “Let the earth bring forth the herb of grass, sowing seed according to kind and according to likeness, and the fruit tree whose seed is in it according to kind and according to likeness.” Not even this shames the heretics. Plants and trees and grass beget according to likeness, and did God beget what is unlike? And again, when the four-footed beasts and the creeping things and the birds came into being, God says: “Let the waters bring forth creeping things of living souls, and birds flying over the earth according to kind.” Wild beasts, creeping things, birds, swimming creatures, plants, grass, trees beget according to kind and according to likeness; and did God alone beget what is unlike? And when God made us, he said, “Let us make man according to our image and likeness”: the work is according to likeness, and is the craftsman unlike?
3.2PG 56:452
᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅρα τὸ θαυμαστόν" πολλάκις γὰρ ἡ αἷρετικὴ κακία εὐρίσκει φωλεόν" 'κν οὕτω, φησὶν, εἴπῃς τὸν Υἱὸν καθ᾽ ὁμοίωσιν, ὡς καὶ ἡμᾶς, δεχόμεθα. “λλλο γὰρ φύσεως ὁμοιότης, ἄλλο χάριτος. Ἡμεῖς καθ᾽ ὁμοίωσιν, ἐκεῖνος ὁμοίωσις - Ὁ γὰρ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ, δώραχε τὸν Πατέρα" ἡμεῖς δὲ καθ᾽ ὁμοίωτιν. Δεῖ δὲ τοὺς δούλους τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐρωτᾶν τὰς διαφορὰς τῶν λέξεων. Λέγει ὁ Θεός: δΒιλαστησάτω ἡ γῆ βοτάνην χόρτου, καὶ ξύ.ϊιον'" κάρπιμον ποιοῦν καρπόν. Εἶτ λέγει. ᾿Εξαγαγέτω ἡ γῆ τετράποδα καὶ θηρία. Διατί ἐκεῖ, Βιιαστησάτω, καὶ ὧδε, Ἐξαγαγέτω; Τὰ βλαστήματα καὶ τὰ ξύλα καὶ οἱ καρποὶ κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν βλαστάνουσιν. Ἐπειδὴ οὖν ἔμελλε τὰ ὕδατα ἃ παραμέγεῖν τῇ γῇ, καὶ πάντως ἐξ αὐτῆς προέρχεσθαι, διὰ τοῦτο, Βιιαστησάτω" τὰ μέντοι ζῶα διὰ τοῦτο, ᾿Εξαγαγέτω, ἐπειδὴ ἅπαξ ἀπὸ γῆς γεννηθέντα, οὐχἐτι πάλιν ἀπὸ γῆς, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ τῶν διαδοχῶν τίχτονται. ᾿Εγένετο οὕτως. Ἔδραμεν εἰς ἔργον ὁ λόγος, ἐχοσμήθη ἡ γῆ " ἔδει λοιπὸν κοσμηθῆναι καὶ τὸν οὐρανόν. Διὰ τί δὲ προγενξστέραν ποιεῖ τὴν διακόσμησιν τῆς Υἷις τοῦ οὐρανοῦ; Διὰ τὴν μέλλουσαν ἀνακύπτειν πολύθεον πλάνην, περὶ ἔλιον καὶ σελήνην καὶ ἄστρα. Εἶπεν ὁ Θεός " Γεγηθήτωσαν φωστῆρες ἐν τῷ στερεώματι τοῦ οὐραγοῦ. Τῇ πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ διατί οὐκ ἐποίησεν ἥλιον καὶ σελήνην; Ἐπειδὴ οὐδέπω ὧν τὸ στερέωμα γενόμενον, ἐν ᾧ ἔμελλε πεπῆχθαι. Καὶ οὐ διὰ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ οὐδέπω ἧσαν καρποὶ οἱ ὀφείλοντες θάλπεσθαι. « Τῇ γὰρ τρίτῃ ἐδλάστησαν οἱ καρποί, Καὶ ἵνα μὴ νομισθῇ πάλιν. ὅτι τῇ φύσει ποῦ ἡλίου ἐδλάστησαν, ὅτε ἀπηρτίσθη ἣ δημιουργία, πότε λοιπὸν ποιεῖ ὁ Θεὸς ἥλιον, σελήνην, ἄστρα. Πόθεν «ὰ αὐτὰ ἐποίησεν; Εἴρηται γχο, ὅτι τῇ πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκ μὴ ὄντων ἐποίησε τὰ πάντα, ταῖς δὲ ἄλλαις ἐξ ὄντων. Πόθεν οὖν ὁ ἔλιος; Ἔχ τοῦ γενομένου φωτὸς τῇ πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, ὃ μετέδαλεν ὡς ἐθέλησεν ὁ τεχνίτης, καὶ εἰς διαφόρους μετεσχεύασεν ὄψεις, ἐκεῖ τὴν ὕλην τοῦ φωτὸς, ὧδε τοὺς ἀστέρας " ὡς εἴ τις προδάλοιτο μᾶξαν χρυσοῦ, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα νομίσματα χακαχύόψας, οὕτω διαθείτ,͵ τοῦ φωτὸς τὴν διακόσμησιν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὴν ἄδυτσον τότε ἕν ὕδωρ ὑπάρχουσαν ἐμέρισεν εἰς τὰς θαλάσσας, εἰς ποταμοὺς, εἰς πηγὰς, εἰς λίμνας, εἰς φρέατα " οὕτω καὶ τὸ φῶς, ἕν ὑπάρχον, μονοειδὲς, χατατεμὼν ὁ τεχνίτης, ἐμέρισεν εἰς ἥλιον καὶ σελήνην καὶ ἄστρα. Θέλω ὃὲ ζητῆσαι, πῶς ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς φωστῆρας ᾿ φαίνεται γὰρ ποιῆσας αὐτοὺς ἔξω τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ τότε πήξας ἄνω. Ὥσπερ τεχνίτης, ἐπειδὰν ἀπαρτίσῃ εἰκόνα, τότε πὴνυσιν αὐτὴν ἐν τοίχῳ " οὕτως ὁ Θεὸς πρῶτον ἐποίησε τοὺς φωστῆρας ἔξω τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ τότε ἔπηξεν ἄνω, ὥσπερ τεχνίτης, ὡς μαρτυρεῖ ἣ Τραφή" Καὶ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς δύο φωστῆρας, καὶ ἔθετο αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ. ἸΙῶς οὖν αὑτοὺς ἔπηξεν; ἄρα μὴ ὁμοῦ ἦσαν οἱ δύο πεπηγμένοι; Οὐκ ἔχει λόγον. ᾿Αλλὰ τί; Κατὰ τὴν φωνὴν αὑτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡ πῆξις. Ἔθετο, φησὶν, ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς φωστῆρας, τὸν φωστῆρα τὸν μέγαν εἰς ἀρχὰς τῆς ἡμέρας, καὶ τὸν φωστῆρα τὸν ἐλάσσω εἰς ἀρχὰς τῆς νυκτός. Ὅτε ὁ ἥλιος ἐπάγη εἰς ἀνατολὴν, ἐπάγη ἡ σελήνη εἰς δύσιν" ἐπειδὴ ἐκείνη μὲν ἄρχειν τὴς νυκτὸς ἐκελεύσθη, ὁ δὲ τῆς ἡμέρας. Ἐγένετο οὖν ἡ σελήνη, καὶ γεννᾶται πῇ πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ πανσέληνος. Οὐ γὰρ ἕδει ἡχρωτηριάαθαι τὸ ἔργον εὐθέως, ἀλλ᾽ ἔδει δειχθῆναι τὸν φωστῆρα οἷος ἐγένετο. Μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα τῇ ἀλλοιώσει ἔδειξε χρόνους καὶ καιροὺς καὶ διαφορὰ; ἡμερῶν. Ποιεῖ οὖν αὐτὴν ὁ Θεὸς ὡς πεντεχαιδεχαταίαν πεπληρωμένην. Ὁ ἥλιο; ἀνέτελλεν ὄρθρον " ὅτε γὰρ ἐπάγη ἡ σελήνη ἐν τῷ δρθρῳ, ἐφαίνετο πρὸς δύσιν. Ὡς οὖν ἕτρεχεν ὁ ἥλιος τὸν ἴδιον δρόμον πρὸς δύσιν, ἡ σελήνη ἤρχετο εὐθέως τοῦ ἀναπέλλειν, ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ, ᾿Αρχέτωσαν τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ τῆς νυκτός. Λοιπὸν ζήτημα ΡΒ Διὰ τί ὁ Θεὸς πεπλτρωδένην ἐποίησΞ τὴν σελήνην; Πρότεχε" τὸ γὰρ νόημα βαθύ" Ἐχρῆν αὐτὴν τῇ τετάρτῃ ἡμέρᾳ γεναμένην, ὡς πεταρταίαν φαίνεσθαι. ᾿Αλλὰ πάλιν εἰ ἦν τεταρταία, τὸ ἄχοον τῆς δύσεως οὐκ ἀντεῖχεν. Εὐρέθη οὖν πλεοννετο ὡς πεντεχαιδεχαταία" ἔνδεκα ἡμέρας ἐπλεονέχτεε λοιπὸν ἡ σελήνη τὸν ἥλιον, οὐ τῇ ποιήσει, ἀλλὰ τῇ φαύσει. Διὰ τοῦτο ἃς τότε ἐπλεονέχτησεν ἢ σελήνη, ἀποδίδωσι τῷ ἡλίῳ. Ὃ γὰρ κατὰ σελήνην καὶ καθ" ἔκαστον μῆνα ἀπὸ εἴκοσι ἐννέα ἥμισυ ἡμερῶν ἀριθμὸς ιγνόμενος, ποιεῖ ἐν τοῖς δεκαδύο μησὶ τοῦ ἑνιαυτοῦ ἡμέρας τριακοσίας πεντήκοντα τέσσαρας. Ἐὰν γὰρ οὕτω ψηφίσῃς τὸν μῆνα ἀπὸ εἴκοσι ἐννέα ἥμισυ ἡμερῶν, γίγνονται τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἡμέραι τριακόσιαι πεντήκοντα τέσσαρες, ἵνα ἃς ἐπλεονέκτησε τότε ἡμέρας ἡ σελήνη κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν ἀποδίδωσι τῷ ἡλίῳ. Ὁ ψηφι-
᾿All᾽ hora to thaumaston" pollakis gar hē hairetikē kakia euriskei phōleon" 'kn houtō, phēsin, eipę̄s ton Huion kath᾽ homoiōsin, hōs kai hēmas, dechometha. “lllo gar physeōs homoiotēs, allo charitos. Hēmeis kath᾽ homoiōsin, ekeinos homoiōsis - Ho gar heōrakōs eme, dōrache ton Patera" hēmeis de kath᾽ homoiōtin. Dei de tous doulous tou Theou erōtan tas diaphoras tōn lexeōn. Legei ho Theos: dBilastēsatō hē gē botanēn chortou, kai xy.ïion'" karpimon poioun karpon. Eit legei. ᾿Exagagetō hē gē tetrapoda kai thēria. Diati ekei, Biiastēsatō, kai hōde, Exagagetō? Ta blastēmata kai ta xyla kai hoi karpoi kat᾽ eniauton blastanousin. Epeidē oun emelle ta hydata ha paramegein tę̄ gę̄, kai pantōs ex autēs proerchesthai, dia touto, Biiastēsatō" ta mentoi zōa dia touto, ᾿Exagagetō, epeidē hapax apo gēs gennēthenta, oucheti palin apo gēs, all᾽ apo tōn diadochōn tichtontai. ᾿Egeneto houtōs. Edramen eis ergon ho logos, echosmēthē hē gē " edei loipon kosmēthēnai kai ton ouranon. Dia ti de progenxsteran poiei tēn diakosmēsin tēs Huiis tou ouranou? Dia tēn mellousan anakyptein polytheon planēn, peri elion kai selēnēn kai astra. Eipen ho Theos " Gegēthētōsan phōstēres en tǭ stereōmati tou ouragou. Tę̄ prōtę̄ hēmerą diati ouk epoiēsen hēlion kai selēnēn? Epeidē oudepō hōn to stereōma genomenon, en hǭ emelle pepēchthai. Kai ou dia touto monon, all᾽ epeidē oudepō hēsan karpoi hoi opheilontes thalpesthai. « Tę̄ gar tritę̄ edlastēsan hoi karpoi, Kai hina mē nomisthę̄ palin. hoti tę̄ physei pou hēliou edlastēsan, hote apērtisthē hē dēmiourgia, pote loipon poiei ho Theos hēlion, selēnēn, astra. Pothen «a auta epoiēsen? Eirētai ncho, hoti tę̄ prōtę̄ hēmerą ek mē ontōn epoiēse ta panta, tais de allais ex ontōn. Pothen oun ho elios? Ech tou genomenou phōtos tę̄ prōtę̄ hēmerą, ho metedalen hōs ethelēsen ho technitēs, kai eis diaphorous metescheuasen opseis, ekei tēn hylēn tou phōtos, hōde tous asteras " hōs ei tis prodaloito maxan chrysou, kai meta tauta nomismata chakachyopsas, houtō diatheit,͵ tou phōtos tēn diakosmēsin. Hōsper gar tēn adytson tote hen hydōr hyparchousan emerisen eis tas thalassas, eis potamous, eis pēgas, eis limnas, eis phreata " houtō kai to phōs, hen hyparchon, monoeides, chatatemōn ho technitēs, emerisen eis hēlion kai selēnēn kai astra. Thelō hoe zētēsai, pōs epoiēsen ho Theos tous phōstēras ᾿ phainetai gar poiēsas autous exō tou ouranou, kai tote pēxas anō. Hōsper technitēs, epeidan apartisę̄ eikona, tote pēnysin autēn en toichǭ " houtōs ho Theos prōton epoiēse tous phōstēras exō tou ouranou, kai tote epēxen anō, hōsper technitēs, hōs martyrei hē Traphē" Kai epoiēsen ho Theos tous dyo phōstēras, kai etheto autous en tǭ ouranǭ. IIōs oun hautous epēxen? ara mē homou ēsan hoi dyo pepēgmenoi? Ouk echei logon. ᾿Alla ti? Kata tēn phōnēn hautou tou Theou hē pēxis. Etheto, phēsin, ho Theos tous phōstēras, ton phōstēra ton megan eis archas tēs hēmeras, kai ton phōstēra ton elassō eis archas tēs nyktos. Hote ho hēlios epagē eis anatolēn, epagē hē selēnē eis dysin" epeidē ekeinē men archein tēs nyktos ekeleusthē, ho de tēs hēmeras. Egeneto oun hē selēnē, kai gennatai pę̄ prōtę̄ hēmerą panselēnos. Ou gar hedei hēchrōtēriaathai to ergon eutheōs, all᾽ edei deichthēnai ton phōstēra hoios egeneto. Meta de tauta tę̄ alloiōsei edeixe chronous kai kairous kai diaphora? hēmerōn. Poiei oun autēn ho Theos hōs pentechaidechataian peplērōmenēn. Ho hēlio? anetellen orthron " hote gar epagē hē selēnē en tǭ drthrǭ, ephaineto pros dysin. Hōs oun hetrechen ho hēlios ton idion dromon pros dysin, hē selēnē ērcheto eutheōs tou anapellein, hina plērōthę̄ to, ᾿Archetōsan tēs hēmeras kai tēs nyktos. Loipon zētēma RB Dia ti ho Theos pepltrōdenēn epoiēsX tēn selēnēn? Proteche" to gar noēma bathy" Echrēn autēn tę̄ tetartę̄ hēmerą genamenēn, hōs petartaian phainesthai. ᾿Alla palin ei ēn tetartaia, to achoon tēs dyseōs ouk anteichen. Eurethē oun pleonneto hōs pentechaidechataia" endeka hēmeras epleonechtee loipon hē selēnē ton hēlion, ou tę̄ poiēsei, alla tę̄ phausei. Dia touto has tote epleonechtēsen ē selēnē, apodidōsi tǭ hēliǭ. Ho gar kata selēnēn kai kath" ekaston mēna apo eikosi ennea hēmisy hēmerōn arithmos ignomenos, poiei en tois dekadyo mēsi tou heniautou hēmeras triakosias pentēkonta tessaras. Ean gar houtō psēphisę̄s ton mēna apo eikosi ennea hēmisy hēmerōn, gignontai tou eniautou hēmerai triakosiai pentēkonta tessares, hina has epleonektēse tote hēmeras hē selēnē kat᾽ eniauton apodidōsi tǭ hēliǭ. Ho psēphi-
But see the wonder; for heretical wickedness often finds itself a lair. “If you say,” he says, “that the Son is according to likeness, as we are, we accept it.” But likeness of nature is one thing, likeness of grace another. We are according to likeness; he is the likeness: “For whoever has seen me has seen the Father”; but we are according to likeness. The servants of God must inquire into the differences between words. God says: “Let the earth sprout the herb of grass, and the fruit tree bearing fruit.” Then he says: “Let the earth bring forth four-footed beasts and wild animals.” Why there “Let it sprout,” and here “Let it bring forth”? Shoots and trees and fruits sprout every year. Since, then, they were going to remain in the earth and always come forth from it, he says, “Let it sprout”; but for the animals he says, “Let it bring forth,” since once they had been born from the earth they are no longer born from the earth again, but from their succession of offspring. “And it was so.” The word ran into deed; the earth was adorned; next the heaven had to be adorned. Why does he make the ordering of the earth come before that of the heaven? Because of the error of many gods that was going to spring up concerning sun, moon, and stars. God said: “Let there be luminaries in the firmament of heaven.” Why did he not make sun and moon on the first day? Because the firmament in which they were to be fixed had not yet been made. And not for this reason only, but because there were not yet any fruits that needed warming; for the fruits sprouted on the third day. And again, so that it might not be thought that they sprouted by the nature of the sun, it was when the work of creation was complete that God at last makes sun, moon, and stars. From what did he make them? It has been said that on the first day he made all things out of what is not, and on the other days out of what is. From what, then, was the sun made? From the light made on the first day, which the craftsman changed as he willed and refashioned into different forms: there the matter of light, here the stars; as if someone were to set out a lump of gold and afterwards, cutting it into coins, so to arrange the ordering of light. For just as he divided the abyss, which was then one water, into seas, rivers, springs, lakes, and wells, so too the craftsman cut up the light, which was one and uniform, and divided it into sun and moon and stars. I want to inquire how God made the luminaries; for he appears to have made them outside the heaven and then to have fixed them above. As a craftsman, when he has finished an image, then fixes it on a wall, so God first made the luminaries outside the heaven and then fixed them above, like a craftsman, as Scripture testifies: “And God made the two luminaries and set them in the heaven.” How, then, did he fix them? Were the two fixed together? That makes no sense. What, then? The fixing followed the very word of God. “God set,” he says, “the luminaries: the great luminary to rule the day, and the lesser luminary to rule the night.” When the sun was fixed in the east, the moon was fixed in the west, since she was commanded to rule the night and he the day. So the moon came into being, and it is born on its first day full. For the work was not to be mutilated at once; the luminary had to be shown as it was made. Afterwards, by its changes, it showed times and seasons and differences of days. So God makes it full, as on its fifteenth day. The sun rose at dawn; for when the moon was fixed at dawn, it appeared in the west. So as the sun ran its own course toward the west, the moon at once began to rise, so that “Let them rule the day and the night” might be fulfilled. Next comes a question: why did God make the moon full? Attend, for the thought is deep. Since it came into being on the fourth day, it ought to have appeared four days old. But again, if it had been four days old, it would not have held out to the far edge of the west. So it was found with an advantage, as fifteen days old: the moon then had an advantage of eleven days over the sun, not in its making but in its shining. That is why the moon pays back to the sun the days by which it then had the advantage. For the number reckoned by the moon, each month of twenty-nine and a half days, makes three hundred fifty-four days in the twelve months of the year. If you reckon the month thus at twenty-nine and a half days, the days of the year come to three hundred fifty-four, so that every year the moon pays back to the sun the days by which it then had the advantage. The one who reckons …
3.3PG 56:457
Γεγηθήτωσαν φωστῆρες ἐν τῷ στερεώματι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ὥστε ταίνειν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Ἐπειδὴ ἦ φύσις τοῦ πυρὸς ἀνώδρομος ἦν, χαλινὸν ἐπιτίθησεν ὁ Θεὸς τῇ φύσει, ὥστε μὴ ἄνω πέμπειν τὴν αὐγὴν, ἀλλὰ κάτω. Πῦρ γὰρ οὐκ ἀνέχεται προσέχειν κάτω, ἀλλ' ἄνω. Ἐὰν ἔχῃς δᾷδα, στρέψον αὐτὴν κάτω, καὶ ὁρᾷς ὅτι κὰν τὸ ὄργανον στρέψῃς, τὸ πῦρ ἄνω τρέχει. Ἐπειδὴ οὖν ἔδει αὐτοῦ τοιαύτην εἶναι τὴν φύσεν, ἐπέδησεν αὐτὴν, ἵνα μὴ κατὰ τὴν φύσιν λάμπῃ, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ πρόσταγμα. Εἴ τις ὑμῶν παρατηρησάτω ἔλαιον ἀπὸ λύχνου. πῶς συγχατασπᾶται τῷ ἐλαίῳ τὸ πῦρ, καὶ ἡ μὲν βία τοῦ ἐλαίου κάτω ἕλκει, ἡ δὲ φύσις τοῦ πυρὸς ἄνω τρέχει, καὶ ὥσπερ βίαν τρέχειν παρὰ τὴν ἀκολουθίαν, φωνὴν ἀφίησιν ὡς βέαν πάσχον, ὡς παρὰ φύσιν ὁδεῦον. Ὅταν γάρ τι παρὰ φύσιν ἐν τῷ στοιχείῳ γένηται, βοᾷ. Διατί; Ὅταν ἐπιθληθῇ ἔλαιον τῷ πυρὶ, φωνὴν οὐκ ἀφίησιν" ἐὰν δὲ ὕδωρ ἐπιδληθῇ, τρίξει. Καὶ τοῦτο ὑγρὸν, κἀκεῖνο ὑγρόν. ᾿Αλλ' ἐπειδὴ κἀκεῖνο ἀπὸ ξύλου ὄψον, καὶ ἣ ἐλαία τρέφουσα, φίλον δὲ ἀεὶ τῷ ξύλῳ τὸ πῦρ, δέχε ται ἡδέως τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ συγγενοῦς. Ἐὰν δὲ ὕδωρ πυρὶ ἐπιδληθῇ, τρίζει " τῷ γὰρ ἐναντίῳ μάχεται. Τὸ πῦρ ἴδιόν ἐστι τοῦ ἀέρος " συγγενὲς γάρ. Φυσᾷς εἰς λύχνον, καὶ χαπνίζει ὁ ἀὴρ τὸ πῦρ, καὶ οὐδαμοῦ εὑρὲσχεται᾽ τὸ γὰρ συγγενὲς ἔδραμε. Βλέπε τοῦ Τεχνέίτου τὴν σοφίαν, βλέπε τὴν δύναμιν. "Ἔθηκε τοὺς φωστῆρας ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὥστε φαίνειν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς" Καὶ ἔὅστωσαν, φηπὶν, εὶς σημεῖα καὶ εἰς ἡμέρας καὶ εἰς ἐνιαυτούς. Τί ἔστιν, Εἰς σημεῖα; Οἱ μὲν ματαιολόγοι περὶ ἀστρολογίας ἑαυτῶν ἐχένωσαν τὰς ἐλπίδας, σημειού μένοι πράγματα ἀνυπόστατα. Ὅτι γὰρ οὐκ ἔστι τι σημειώτασθαι περὶ ζωῆς ἀνθρώπων ἀπὸ ἄστρων, μαρτυρεῖ ᾿Ησαῖας λέγων" ᾿Αγαστήτωσαν οἱ ἀσερο- «λόγοι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ οἱ βλέποντες τὰ σημεῖα, καὶ εἰπώτωσάν σοι τί μέλλει γίγνεσθαι. Περὶ μὲν οὖν ζωῆς ἀνθρώπων οὐδὲν σημεῖον δίδωσιν οὐρανός. Θέλεις ὃὲ μαθεῖν αὐτοῦ τὰ σημεῖα; Σημαίνει μέρους, ἀνέμους, χειμῶνα, εὐδίαν. Τὰ ἄστρα ταῦτα σημαΐνει, γαὶ τοῦτο διὰ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίαν, ἴνα ὁ ναυτῇοος ἴδῃ τὸ σημεῖον, καὶ φύγῃ τὸν κίνδυνον " ἵνα ὁ γεωργὸς ἴδῃ Γίνεται σημεῖον καὶ πολέμου καὶ εἰρήνης. Ταῦτα ὃ Σωτὴρ ἐδεθαίωσεν, τινά εἰσιν ἀπλᾶ καὶ ἀπερίεργα. Λέγει γὰρ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις: Ὑποκριταὶ, ἐὰν ἴδητα Χειμὼν γίνεται" καὶ γίνεται οὕτως. Κἂν ἴδητε ὀψὰ πυῤῥάζοντα τὸν οὐρανὸν, «λέγετε, Εὐδία, καὶ γίγεται εὐδία. Κἂν ἴδητε ὀψὲ σευγνάζοντα τὸν οὗραγὸν, «λέγετε Χειμὼν γίνεται. Καὶ ἐπάγει εἶτα " Τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς οἴδατε δοκιμάζειν, τὸν δὲ καιρὸν τοῦτον οὐκ οἵδατε; Ταὐτὰ χειμῶνα, ὑετὸν, εὐδίαν. Ταῦτα καὶ τῆς εὑσεδείας οὐκ ἀλλότρια, καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἴδια. Ἦν δὲ περὶ ἀστρο-λογίας πολὺν ἀποτεῖναι λόγον" ἀλλὰ χρείαν ἔχει καὶ τετονωμένης φωνῆς, καὶ ὀργάνου μὴ ὀχλάζοντος " συμθαδίζει γὰρ τῷ λόγῳ ἡ διάνοια, καὶ συνασθενεῖ τῇ γλώττῃ ὁ λογισμός. Ἐπὶ οὖν τὰ ἁπλούστερα χωρήσωμεν. Ἔστωσαν εἰς σημεῖα καὶ εἰς καιρούς. “Δλλο γὰρ χρόνος; καὶ ἄλλο καιρός. Χρόνος μῆκός ἐστι, καιρὸς εὐκαιρία. Καὶ οὐδεὶς λέγει" Χρόνος ἐστὶ τοῦ τρυγῆσαι" οὐδεὶς λέγει" Χρόνος ἐστὶ τὴν παρθένον γῆμαι" ἀλλὰ, Καιρὸς τὴν παρθένον γῆμαι, καιρὸς σπόρου, καὶ καιρὸς θερισμοῦ, Καὶ Σολομὼν λέγει" Καιρὸς τοῦ τεκεῖν, καὶ καιρὸς τοῦ ἀποθανεῖν, καὶ καιρὸς τοῦ οἰκοδομῆσαι, καὶ καιρὸς τοῦ καταλῦσαι. Καιρὸν τὴν εὐκαιρίαν λέγει. Σημαίνει δὲ τὰ ἄστρα τοῦτο" οἷον, ἀνατολὴ πλειάδων, ἀρχὴ θερισμοῦ " δύσις πλειάδων, ἀρχὴ σπόρου. Ταῦτα ἀλλότρια μὲν τῆς ἀσεθείας, ἴδια δὲ τῆς εὐσεδείας. Καιροὶ λέγονται καὶ ἑορταὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Λέγε: ὁ Θεός" Τρεῖς καιροὺς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἑορτάσετέ μοι" τὴν ἑορτὴν τῶν ἈΑζύμων, τὴν» ἐορτὴν τῆς Πεντηκοστῆς, τὴν ἑορτὴν τῶν Σκχηνοπηγίων. Τρεῖς καιροί. Ἰδοὺ σημεῖα, καὶ καιροί. Ἡμέρας πάλιν ἐπὶ τοῦ σαδδάτου καὶ μῆνας ἡ σελήνη ἐργάζεται. Ὁ ἥλιος ἐνιαυτῶν τὰς τροπὰς φυλάττει, ἐαρινὴν, νόμοι ἀσάλευτοι. Εἶπε, καὶ ἐπάγησαν᾽ ἐκέλευσε, καὶ ἐθὲμελιώθησαν. Λοιπὸν ὧδε τὸν νοῦν». Τίς ὁ τούτων τεχνίτης; τίς ταῦτα ἐποίησεν; ὁ Πατήρ : Οὐδεὶς ἀνπιλέγει. Ὁ Υἱός; Καὶ αἱρετικοὶ συντίθενται μὲν, οὐ καλῶς δέ" λέγουσι γὰρ, ὅτι τὸν ΥἹὸν ὁ Πατὴρ ἐποίησεν, ὁ δὲ Υἱὸς τὰ πάντα. Δέχομαι τὴν ἀσέθειαν; Ἐπειδὴ δεσμοῖς ἀλύτοις στίγγει τῶν αἱρετικῶν τὸν λογισμὸν, ἐρωτήσωμεν τοὺς προφήτας: ἯΡ ὁ ποιήσας τὰ πάντα ἔχει τινὰ μείζω, ἣ πάντων ἐστὶν ἀνώτερος; τῇ γὰρ προτάσει τῇ ἰδίᾳ πίπτουσιν.
Gegēthētōsan phōstēres en tǭ stereōmati tou ouranou, hōste tainein epi tēs gēs. Epeidē ē physis tou pyros anōdromos ēn, chalinon epitithēsen ho Theos tę̄ physei, hōste mē anō pempein tēn augēn, alla katō. Pyr gar ouk anechetai prosechein katō, all' anō. Ean echę̄s dąda, strepson autēn katō, kai horąs hoti kan to organon strepsę̄s, to pyr anō trechei. Epeidē oun edei autou toiautēn einai tēn physen, epedēsen autēn, hina mē kata tēn physin lampę̄, alla kata to prostagma. Ei tis hymōn paratērēsatō elaion apo lychnou. pōs synchataspatai tǭ elaiǭ to pyr, kai hē men bia tou elaiou katō helkei, hē de physis tou pyros anō trechei, kai hōsper bian trechein para tēn akolouthian, phōnēn aphiēsin hōs bean paschon, hōs para physin hodeuon. Hotan gar ti para physin en tǭ stoicheiǭ genētai, boą. Diati? Hotan epithlēthę̄ elaion tǭ pyri, phōnēn ouk aphiēsin" ean de hydōr epidlēthę̄, trixei. Kai touto hygron, kakeino hygron. ᾿All' epeidē kakeino apo xylou opson, kai hē elaia trephousa, philon de aei tǭ xylǭ to pyr, deche tai hēdeōs ta apo tou syngenous. Ean de hydōr pyri epidlēthę̄, trizei " tǭ gar enantiǭ machetai. To pyr idion esti tou aeros " syngenes gar. Physąs eis lychnon, kai chapnizei ho aēr to pyr, kai oudamou heureschetai᾽ to gar syngenes edrame. Blepe tou Techneitou tēn sophian, blepe tēn dynamin. "Ethēke tous phōstēras en tǭ ouranǭ, hōste phainein epi tēs gēs" Kai heostōsan, phēpin, eis sēmeia kai eis hēmeras kai eis eniautous. Ti estin, Eis sēmeia? Hoi men mataiologoi peri astrologias heautōn echenōsan tas elpidas, sēmeiou menoi pragmata anypostata. Hoti gar ouk esti ti sēmeiōtasthai peri zōēs anthrōpōn apo astrōn, martyrei ᾿Ēsaias legōn" ᾿Agastētōsan hoi asero- «logoi tou ouranou, kai hoi blepontes ta sēmeia, kai eipōtōsan soi ti mellei gignesthai. Peri men oun zōēs anthrōpōn ouden sēmeion didōsin ouranos. Theleis hoe mathein autou ta sēmeia? Sēmainei merous, anemous, cheimōna, eudian. Ta astra tauta sēmaïnei, gai touto dia Theou philanthrōpian, ina ho nautę̄oos idę̄ to sēmeion, kai phygę̄ ton kindynon " hina ho geōrgos idę̄ Ginetai sēmeion kai polemou kai eirēnēs. Tauta ho Sōtēr edethaiōsen, tina eisin apla kai aperierga. Legei gar tois Ioudaiois: Hypokritai, ean idēta Cheimōn ginetai" kai ginetai houtōs. Kan idēte opsa pyrrhazonta ton ouranon, «legete, Eudia, kai gigetai eudia. Kan idēte opse seugnazonta ton houragon, «legete Cheimōn ginetai. Kai epagei eita " To prosōpon tou ouranou kai tēs gēs oidate dokimazein, ton de kairon touton ouk hoidate? Tauta cheimōna, hyeton, eudian. Tauta kai tēs heusedeias ouk allotria, kai tou Theou idia. Ēn de peri astro-logias polyn apoteinai logon" alla chreian echei kai tetonōmenēs phōnēs, kai organou mē ochlazontos " symthadizei gar tǭ logǭ hē dianoia, kai synasthenei tę̄ glōttę̄ ho logismos. Epi oun ta haploustera chōrēsōmen. Estōsan eis sēmeia kai eis kairous. “Dllo gar chronos? kai allo kairos. Chronos mēkos esti, kairos eukairia. Kai oudeis legei" Chronos esti tou trygēsai" oudeis legei" Chronos esti tēn parthenon gēmai" alla, Kairos tēn parthenon gēmai, kairos sporou, kai kairos therismou, Kai Solomōn legei" Kairos tou tekein, kai kairos tou apothanein, kai kairos tou oikodomēsai, kai kairos tou katalysai. Kairon tēn eukairian legei. Sēmainei de ta astra touto" hoion, anatolē pleiadōn, archē therismou " dysis pleiadōn, archē sporou. Tauta allotria men tēs asetheias, idia de tēs eusedeias. Kairoi legontai kai heortai tou Theou. Lege: ho Theos" Treis kairous tou eniautou heortasete moi" tēn heortēn tōn AAzymōn, tēn» eortēn tēs Pentēkostēs, tēn heortēn tōn Skchēnopēgiōn. Treis kairoi. Idou sēmeia, kai kairoi. Hēmeras palin epi tou saddatou kai mēnas hē selēnē ergazetai. Ho hēlios eniautōn tas tropas phylattei, earinēn, nomoi asaleutoi. Eipe, kai epagēsan᾽ ekeleuse, kai ethemeliōthēsan. Loipon hōde ton noun». Tis ho toutōn technitēs? tis tauta epoiēsen? ho Patēr : Oudeis anpilegei. Ho Huios? Kai hairetikoi syntithentai men, ou kalōs de" legousi gar, hoti ton HuIon ho Patēr epoiēsen, ho de Huios ta panta. Dechomai tēn asetheian? Epeidē desmois alytois stingei tōn hairetikōn ton logismon, erōtēsōmen tous prophētas: HēR ho poiēsas ta panta echei tina meizō, hē pantōn estin anōteros? tę̄ gar protasei tę̄ idią piptousin.
“Let there be luminaries in the firmament of heaven so as to shine on the earth.” Since the nature of fire was to run upward, God put a bridle on its nature, so that it would send its radiance not upward but downward. For fire cannot bear to tend downward, only upward. If you have a torch, turn it downward, and you see that even if you turn the instrument, the fire runs upward. Since its nature had to be such, then, he bound it, so that it shines not according to its nature but according to his command. Let any of you observe the oil in a lamp: how the fire is drawn down along with the oil, and the force of the oil pulls it down while the nature of fire runs upward; and as though forced to run against its course, it gives out a sound as if suffering violence, as if traveling against nature. For whenever something against nature happens in an element, it cries out. Why? When oil is poured on fire, it gives no sound; but if water is poured on, it crackles. Both are liquid. But since oil is food from wood, the olive nourishing it, and fire is always friendly to wood, it gladly receives what comes from its kin. If water is poured on fire, it crackles, for it is fighting its opposite. Fire belongs with air, for they are akin. You blow on a lamp, and the air carries the fire off as smoke, and it is found nowhere; for it ran to its kin. See the craftsman's wisdom; see his power. He placed the luminaries in the heaven so as to shine on the earth. “And let them be,” he says, “for signs and for days and for years.” What is “for signs”? The idle talkers have emptied out their hopes on astrology, noting signs of things that have no substance. That one cannot draw signs about human life from the stars, Isaiah testifies, saying: “Let the astrologers of heaven stand up, and those who look at the signs, and let them tell you what is going to happen.” About human life, then, the heaven gives no sign. Do you want to learn its signs? It signals rains, winds, storm, fair weather. The stars signal these, and this out of God's love for mankind, so that the sailor may see the sign and escape danger, so that the farmer may see […]. There comes also a sign of war and of peace. The Savior confirmed these signs, which are simple and free of superstition. For he says to the Jews: “Hypocrites, if you see […], ‘A storm is coming,’ and so it happens. And if you see the heaven red in the evening, you say, ‘Fair weather,’ and there is fair weather. And if you see the heaven gloomy in the evening, you say, ‘A storm is coming.’” And then he adds: “You know how to judge the face of the heaven and of the earth, but this time you do not know?” These things, storm, rain, fair weather, are not foreign to godliness, and are God's own. One could stretch out a long discourse on astrology, but that needs a strong voice and an instrument that does not flag; for the mind keeps pace with speech, and reasoning grows weak along with the tongue. So let us go on to simpler things. “Let them be for signs and for seasons.” Time is one thing, season another. Time is length; season is the right moment. No one says, “It is time to harvest grapes” in the sense of length; no one says, “It is time to marry the virgin” in that sense; but, “It is the season to marry the virgin, the season of sowing, and the season of harvest.” And Solomon says: “A season to give birth and a season to die; a season to build and a season to tear down.” By “season” he means the right moment. And the stars signal this: for example, the rising of the Pleiades is the beginning of harvest, the setting of the Pleiades the beginning of sowing. These things are foreign to impiety and belong to godliness. The feasts of God are also called seasons. God says: “Three seasons of the year you shall keep feast for me: the feast of Unleavened Bread, the feast of Pentecost, the feast of Tabernacles.” Three seasons. See: signs, and seasons. Again, the moon produces days for the sabbath, and months. The sun keeps the turnings of the years, spring […]: laws unshaken. He spoke, and they were fixed; he commanded, and they were founded. Now give me your mind here. Who is the craftsman of these things? Who made them? The Father? No one disputes it. The Son? The heretics also agree, but not rightly; for they say that the Father made the Son, and the Son made all things. Shall I accept this impiety? Since the truth binds the heretics' reasoning with bonds that cannot be loosed, let us ask the prophets: does the one who made all things have someone greater, or is he above all? For they fall by their own premise.
3.4PG 56:457
Λέγουσιν, ὅτι πάντα ἐποίησεν ὁ Υἱὸς, αὐτὸν δὲ ὁ Πατήρ. Ἴλεως ἡμῖν γένηται ἐπὶ τῇ βλασφημίᾳ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας γὰρ φρίκη ἐστὶ δευτερῶσαι τῶν ἀσεδῶν τὰ ῥήματα ὅμως δὲ τοὺς ἰατροὺς μιμούμενοι, ἐμδάλ-᾿ λοντες τὰς χεῖρας εἰς τὰ τραύματα, ἵνα καθάρωμεν τὰ ἔἕλχη ἠναγκάσθη καὶ ᾿Απόστολος μνημονεῦσαι αἰσχρῶν πραγμάτων, οὐκ ἵνα τὴν γλῶτταν μολύνῃ, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα τὰ ἁμαρτήματα χαθάρῃ. Λέγουσιν, ὅτι πάντα ἐποίησεν ὁ ΥἹὸς, αὐτὸν δὲ ὁ Πατήρ. Ἐρωτήσω τοὺς προφήτας, τίς ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ποταπός ἐστι. Λέγει ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαΐας" Τάδε «“Ἰέγει Κύριος, ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν. καὶ πήξας αὐτόν". ὁ στερεώσας τὴν γῆν, καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ" ὁ διδοὺς πγοὴν τῷ λαῷ τῷ ἐπ' αὐτῆς, καὶ πνεῦμα τοῖς πατοῦσιν αὐτήν" ᾿Εγὼ Κύριος. "Ἐμπροσθέν μου Θεὸς οὐκ ἔστι, καὶ μετ᾽ ἐμὲ Θεὸς οὐκ ἔστιν. Εγώ εἰμι, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλ.ος. Ταῦτα λέγει ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν, ὁ Μονογενῆς, ὁ κατὰ τοὺς αἱρετικοὺς γενάμενος, καὶ τότε κτίσας. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐν τοῖς λόγοις τῶν χβιλέων αὐτοῦ Συνε1ήφθη ὁ ἁμαρτωλός. Λέγει ὁ μακάριος Ἱερεμίας " Οὕτως εἴπατε. Τίσι; Τοῖς Ἕλλησι" Θεοὶ, οἱ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν οὐκ ἐποίησαν, ἁποιλέσθωσαν ἐκ τῆς γῆς. Κύριος, Ὃς ἐποίησε τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐν συνέσει, αὐτὸς Θεὸς ξῶν καὶ ἀληθινός. Εἰ ἀληθινός ἔστιν ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν, ὁμολογοῦσιδὲ καὶ οἱ αἱρετικοὶ,ὅτι ὁ Υἱός ἐστιν ὁ ποιῆσας τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν, ποία μάχη ὅταν λέγῃ ὁ Χριστός " Ἵνα γινώσκωσί σε τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν Θεὸν, καὶ ὃν ἔπεμψας Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν; Ὅτε ὁ Σωτὴρ ἣ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν, ἣ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ταῦτα ἔλεγεν, οὐ πρὸς ἀντιπαράθεσιν αὐτοῦ ταῦτα ἔλεγεν" Ἵνα γοώσκωσί σετὸν μόνον Θεόν" ἀλλὰ πρὸς ἀντιδιαστολὴν τῶν ψευδωνύμων, Ὅθεν καὶ ὁ Παῦλός φησιν" ᾿Επεσερέγατε ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων, δουλεύει» Θεῷ ζῶντι καὶ ἀληθινῷ. ᾿Αληθινὸν καλεῖ, ἵνα τοὺς ψευδωνύμους ἐλέγξῃ " ζῶντα, ἵνα τὰ νεκρὰ εἴδωλα στηλιτεύσῃ. Ἐγὼ μὲν νομίζω, μᾶλλον δὲ πιστεύω, ὅτι ἀγαναχτοῦσ’ καθ᾽ ἡμῶν οἱ νεκροὶ, ἐὰν ἀκούσωσιν ὅτι τὰ εἴδιυλα νεκρὰ καλοῦμεν. Ὑδρίξζξετε γὰρ ἡμῶν τὴν τάξιν, φησίν. Ἡμεῖς νεκροὶ καλούμεθα οἱ ποτὲ ζήσαντες " οἱ μηδέποτε ζήσαντες διατί νεκροὶ καλοῦνται; Θεοὶ οἵ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν οὐκ ἐποίησαν, σθωσαν. Κύριος, Ὃς ἐποίησεν τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἐν συνέσει, αὑτὸς ζῶν Θεὸς καὶ ἀληθινός. Τίς ὁ ζῶν; Ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανόν. Μὴ ἑστήκασι τῶν αἱρετιχῶν οἱ ὅροι; οὐ πίπτει αὐτῶν ἡ ἀσέδεια; οὐκ ἐλέγχετα!: ἡ θεοσέδεια; οὐ διαλύεται ἢ σχαιωρία; Τὰ ἔργα τοῦ ποιητοῦ χαταλαδεῖν οὐκ ἰσχύεις, καὶ τὸν τεχνίττν περιεργάζῃ καὶ ἐξιχνεύεις; Τί βοᾷ Δαυῖδ; Ὡς ἐμεηα- «εἰύνθη τὰ ἔργα σου, Κύριε ! Πάντα ἐν σορίᾳ σας. ΤΠροφῆται τὰ ἔργα μεγαλύνουσιν' αἱρετικοὶ τὸν τεχνίτην σμιχρύνουτιν. Ὁ μέγας τῇ βουλῇ καὶ δυνατὸς τοῖς ἔργοις, ὁ τὸν οὐρανὸν πήξας ἐξ ὑδάτων οὐ γὰρ ἀφίσταμαι τοῦ θαύματος. Ἐξ ὑδάτων πέπηχται, καὶ ὕδωρ φέρει" ἀπὸ ὑδάτων ἐπάγη, καὶ ἄδυσσον βαστάζει" ὅλως δὲ ἔχεται ὑποδείγματος, τὸ κακὸν τοῦτο θαῦμα λέγω. Εἶδες πλάκας ἀπὸ ὕδατος βασταζομένας, καὶ ἄνωθεν χιόνα φερούσας; Χειμὼν εἰργάσατο Θεὸς οὐκ ἐργάξεται; Ἐποίησε τὸν οὐρανὸν οὐκ ὡς σφαῖραν, ὡς φιλοσοφοῦσιν οἱ ματαιολόγοι " οὐ γὰρ ἐποίησε σφαῖραν χυλιομένην, ἀλλ᾽ ὥς φησιν ὁ προφήτης, ὁ ἥλιος πῶς τρέχει; Ὁ στεγάσας τὸν οὐρανὸν ὡς, καὶ διατείνας αὐτὸν ὡς σχηγήν. Οὐδεὶς ἡμῶν οὕτως ἀσεδὴς ὥστε πεισθῆναι τοῖς ματαιολόγοις. Οἱ προφῆται λέγουσιν, ὅτι ἀρχὴν ἔχει καὶ τέλος ὁ οὐραγός. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ ἥλιος οὐκ ἀναθαίνει, ἀλλ᾽ ἔρχεται. Λέγει ἡ Γραφή" Ὁ ἥλιος ἐξῆλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ Λὼς εἰσῆ,1θεν εἷς Σηγώρ. “Ὥστε δῆλον ὅτι ἐξῆλθεν ὁ ἥλιος, κατὰ τὴν Γραφὴν, καὶ οὐκ ἀνῆλθεν. Καὶ πάλιν, ᾿Απ᾽ ἄκρου, φησὶ, τοῦ οὐραγοῦ ἡ ἔξοδος αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἄνοδος. Εἰ σφαῖρά ἐστιν, ἄκρον οὐκ ἔχει. Τὸ γὰρ πανταχόίε, περιφερὲς, ποῦ ἔχει τὸ ἄκρον; ρα οὖν ὁ Δαυϊὸ μόνος λέγει, ἢ καὶ ὁ Σωτήρ : ἼΛχουε αὐτοῦ λέγοντος; " Ὅταν ἔλθῃ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ, ἀποστελεῖ τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ μετὰ σάλπιγγος καὶ φωνῆς μεγάλης, καὶ συνάξουσι τοὺς κτοὺς αὐτοῦ ἀπ᾽ ἄκρου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ δως ἄκρου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.
Legousin, hoti panta epoiēsen ho Huios, auton de ho Patēr. Ileōs hēmin genētai epi tę̄ blasphēmią᾽ ep᾽ alētheias gar phrikē esti deuterōsai tōn asedōn ta rhēmata homōs de tous iatrous mimoumenoi, emdal-᾿ lontes tas cheiras eis ta traumata, hina katharōmen ta heelchē ēnankasthē kai ᾿Apostolos mnēmoneusai aischrōn pragmatōn, ouk hina tēn glōttan molynę̄, all᾽ hina ta hamartēmata chatharę̄. Legousin, hoti panta epoiēsen ho HuIos, auton de ho Patēr. Erōtēsō tous prophētas, tis ho poiēsas ton ouranon kai potapos esti. Legei ho prophētēs Hēsaïas" Tade «“Iegei Kyrios, ho poiēsas ton ouranon. kai pēxas auton". ho stereōsas tēn gēn, kai ta en autę̄" ho didous pgoēn tǭ laǭ tǭ ep' autēs, kai pneuma tois patousin autēn" ᾿Egō Kyrios. "Emprosthen mou Theos ouk esti, kai met᾽ eme Theos ouk estin. Egō eimi, kai ouk estin al.os. Tauta legei ho poiēsas ton ouranon kai tēn gēn, ho Monogenēs, ho kata tous hairetikous genamenos, kai tote ktisas. ᾿All᾽ en tois logois tōn chbileōn autou Syne1ēphthē ho hamartōlos. Legei ho makarios Hieremias " Houtōs eipate. Tisi? Tois Hellēsi" Theoi, hoi ton ouranon kai tēn gēn ouk epoiēsan, hapoilesthōsan ek tēs gēs. Kyrios, Hos epoiēse ton ouranon en synesei, autos Theos xōn kai alēthinos. Ei alēthinos estin ho Theos ho poiēsas ton ouranon, homologouside kai hoi hairetikoi,hoti ho Huios estin ho poiēsas ton ouranon kai tēn gēn, poia machē hotan legę̄ ho Christos " Hina ginōskōsi se ton monon alēthinon Theon, kai hon epempsas Iēsoun Christon? Hote ho Sōtēr hē dia tōn prophētōn, hē di᾽ autou tauta elegen, ou pros antiparathesin autou tauta elegen" Hina goōskōsi seton monon Theon" alla pros antidiastolēn tōn pseudōnymōn, Hothen kai ho Paulos phēsin" ᾿Epeseregate apo tōn eidōlōn, douleuei» Theǭ zōnti kai alēthinǭ. ᾿Alēthinon kalei, hina tous pseudōnymous elenxę̄ " zōnta, hina ta nekra eidōla stēliteusę̄. Egō men nomizō, mallon de pisteuō, hoti aganachtous’ kath᾽ hēmōn hoi nekroi, ean akousōsin hoti ta eidiyla nekra kaloumen. Hydrixzxete gar hēmōn tēn taxin, phēsin. Hēmeis nekroi kaloumetha hoi pote zēsantes " hoi mēdepote zēsantes diati nekroi kalountai? Theoi hoi ton ouranon kai tēn gēn ouk epoiēsan, sthōsan. Kyrios, Hos epoiēsen tous ouranous en synesei, hautos zōn Theos kai alēthinos. Tis ho zōn? Ho poiēsas ton ouranon. Mē hestēkasi tōn hairetichōn hoi horoi? ou piptei autōn hē asedeia? ouk elencheta!: hē theosedeia? ou dialyetai ē schaiōria? Ta erga tou poiētou chataladein ouk ischyeis, kai ton technittn periergazę̄ kai exichneueis? Ti boą Dauid? Hōs emeēa- «eiynthē ta erga sou, Kyrie ! Panta en sorią sas. TProphētai ta erga megalynousin' hairetikoi ton technitēn smichrynoutin. Ho megas tę̄ boulę̄ kai dynatos tois ergois, ho ton ouranon pēxas ex hydatōn ou gar aphistamai tou thaumatos. Ex hydatōn pepēchtai, kai hydōr pherei" apo hydatōn epagē, kai adysson bastazei" holōs de echetai hypodeigmatos, to kakon touto thauma legō. Eides plakas apo hydatos bastazomenas, kai anōthen chiona pherousas? Cheimōn eirgasato Theos ouk ergaxetai? Epoiēse ton ouranon ouk hōs sphairan, hōs philosophousin hoi mataiologoi " ou gar epoiēse sphairan chyliomenēn, all᾽ hōs phēsin ho prophētēs, ho hēlios pōs trechei? Ho stegasas ton ouranon hōs, kai diateinas auton hōs schēgēn. Oudeis hēmōn houtōs asedēs hōste peisthēnai tois mataiologois. Hoi prophētai legousin, hoti archēn echei kai telos ho ouragos. Dia touto kai ho hēlios ouk anathainei, all᾽ erchetai. Legei hē Graphē" Ho hēlios exēlthen epi tēn gēn, kai Lōs eisē,1then heis Sēgōr. “Hōste dēlon hoti exēlthen ho hēlios, kata tēn Graphēn, kai ouk anēlthen. Kai palin, ᾿Ap᾽ akrou, phēsi, tou ouragou hē exodos autou, ouk anodos. Ei sphaira estin, akron ouk echei. To gar pantachoie, peripheres, pou echei to akron? ra oun ho Dauïo monos legei, ē kai ho Sōtēr : ILchoue autou legontos? " Hotan elthę̄ ho Huios tou anthrōpou en tę̄ doxę̄ autou, apostelei tous angelous autou meta salpingos kai phōnēs megalēs, kai synaxousi tous ktous autou ap᾽ akrou tou ouranou dōs akrou tou ouranou.
They say that the Son made all things, and the Father made him. May God be merciful to us for repeating the blasphemy; for in truth it is a dreadful thing to repeat the words of the impious. Yet we imitate physicians, who put their hands into wounds to cleanse the sores. The Apostle too was compelled to mention shameful things, not to defile his tongue but to cleanse sins. They say that the Son made all things, and the Father made him. I will ask the prophets who it is that made the heaven, and what sort of being he is. The prophet Isaiah says: “Thus says the Lord, who made the heaven and fixed it, who made firm the earth and what is in it, who gives breath to the people on it and spirit to those who tread it: I am the Lord. Before me there is no God, and after me there is no God. I am, and there is no other.” These are the words of the one who made the heaven and the earth, the Only-begotten, who according to the heretics came into being and then created. But “in the words of his own lips the sinner is caught.” The blessed Jeremiah says: “Thus you shall say.” To whom? To the Greeks: “Gods that did not make the heaven and the earth, let them perish from the earth. The Lord, who made the heaven by understanding, he is the living and true God.” If the God who made the heaven is true, and the heretics too confess that the Son is the one who made the heaven and the earth, what conflict is there when Christ says, “That they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent”? When the Savior said these things, whether through the prophets or in his own person, he did not say “that they may know you, the only God” in contrast to himself, but to distinguish God from the falsely named gods. Whence Paul too says: “You turned from idols to serve a living and true God.” He calls him true to refute the falsely named; living, to brand the dead idols. I think, or rather I believe, that the dead are indignant with us when they hear us call idols dead. “You insult our rank,” they say. “We who once lived are called dead; why are those who never lived called dead?” “Gods that did not make the heaven and the earth, let them perish. The Lord, who made the heavens by understanding, he is the living and true God.” Who is the living one? The one who made the heaven. Do the heretics' definitions stand? Does their impiety not fall? Is not true reverence for God vindicated? Is not their perversity dissolved? You cannot grasp the works of the maker, and do you meddle with the craftsman and try to track him down? What does David cry? “How great are your works, O Lord! You have made all things in wisdom.” Prophets magnify the works; heretics belittle the craftsman. He is great in counsel and mighty in works, who fixed the heaven out of waters, for I do not leave the wonder behind. It was fixed out of waters, and carries water; it was set firm from waters, and holds up an abyss. And it has an example altogether, I mean this lowly wonder. Have you seen slabs of ice held up by water and carrying snow on top? Did winter accomplish this, and does God not accomplish it? He made the heaven not like a sphere, as the idle talkers philosophize; for he did not make a rolling sphere, but, as the prophet says, “Who roofed the heaven like a vault, and stretched it out like a tent.” None of us is so impious as to be persuaded by the idle talkers. The prophets say that the heaven has a beginning and an end. That is why the sun does not go up but comes out. Scripture says: “The sun came out upon the earth, and Lot entered Zoar.” So clearly, according to Scripture, the sun came out and did not go up. And again: “From the end of the heaven,” it says, “is his going out,” not his going up. If it is a sphere, it has no end; for where does what is round on every side have an end? Does David alone say this, or the Savior too? Hear him saying: “When the Son of Man comes in his glory, he will send his angels with a trumpet and a great voice, and they will gather his elect from one end of heaven to the other end of heaven.”
3.5PG 56:460
Ζητοῦμεν δὲ ποῦ δύνει ὁ ἥλιος, καὶ ποῦ τρέχει τὴν νύκτα. Κατὰ τοὺς ἕξω, ὑπὸ τὴν γῆν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς δὲ τοὺς σκηνὴν αὐτὸν ἃ λέγοντας, τί; Πρόσεχε. παρακαλῶ, εἰ μὴ διαψεύδεται τὸ ῥῆμα" ἀλλ᾽ εἰ ἔχεις σφραγῖδα μεμαρτυρημένην ὑπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας, συντρέχει τῇ φράσει καὶ ὁ τόπος ἴ. Νόμισον εἶναι καμάραν ἐπικειμένην. Ἢ ἀνατολὴ ἐκεῖ ἐστι κατὰ τὸν τύπον" ἄρκτος ὧδε, μεσημύρία ἐκεῖ, δύσις ἐκεῖ. Ἥλιος ἀνατέλλων καὶ μέλλων δύνειν, οὐκ ὑπὸ γῆν δύνει, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξελθὼν τὰ πέρατα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, τρέχει εἰς τὰ βοῤῥινὰ δ μέρη, ὥσπερ ὑπό τινα τοῖχον κρυπτόμενος, μὴ συγγωρούντων τῶν ὑδάτων φανῆναι αὐτοῦ τὸν δρόμον, καὶ τρέχει κατὰ βοῤῥινὰ μέρη, καὶ χαταλαμέάνει τὴν ἀνατολήν. Καὶ πόγεν τοῦτο δῆλον; Λέγει ὁ μακάριος Σολομὼν ἐν τῷ Ἐχκχλησιαστῇ " γραφὴ δέ ἐστι μεμαρὁῆἥλϊιος, καὶ δύνει ὁ ἥλιος. ᾿Ανατέλλλων πορεύεται εἰς δύσιν, καὶ κυκχιῖοῖ πρὸς βοῤῥᾶν " κυχιῖοῖ κυπ.1ῶ», καὶ εἰς τὸν τόπον αὑτοῦ ἀνατέ,1.1ει. Κατὰ μεσημθρίαν πρέχοντα. καὶ τὺν βοῤῥᾶν κυκλοῦντα λοιπὸν μάθε ἐν τῇ τοῦ χειμῶνος γαταστάσει" ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἀπὸ μέσης τῆς ἀνατολῆς ἀνατέλλει, ἀλλὰ περὶ τὸ κλίμα τῆς μεσημθρίας πλαγιάζει, καὶ ὀλίγον τεμὼν διάστημα, ποιεῖ μικρὰν ἡμέραν δύσας δὲ καὶ πάλιν κύκλον τρέχων, ποιεῖ μακρὰν νύκτα. Ἴσμεν, ἀδελφοὶ, ὅτι ὁ ἥλιος οὐ πάντως ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ κέντρου προέρχεται. Πῶς οὖν γίνονται μικραὶ αἱ ἡμέραι; Πλησιάζει αὐτοῦ ἡ ἀνατολὴ τῷ κλίματι τῆς μεσημρίας" εἶτα οὐ τὴν ὑψηλὴν ἐλθὼν, ἀλλὰ τὴν πλαγίαν συντεμὼν, τὰς ἡμέρας ποιεῖ μικράς. Δύσας δὲ εἰς τὸ ἄκρον τῆς δύσεως, ἀνάγκην ἔχει χυχλεῦσαι διὰ τῆς νυκτὸς δύσιν ὅλην καὶ ἄρχτονλην, καὶ ἀνατολὴν ὅλην, καὶ φθάσαι ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον τῆς μεσημύρίας" καὶ ἀνάγκη μεγάλην γενέσθαι τὴν νύκτα. "Ὅταν μέντοι ἐξισοῦται τῷ μήκει, καὶ ἴσον βῆμα ἔχῃ, ἰσημερίαν ποιεῖ, Πάλιν χλίνα; κατὰ τὸν βοῤῥᾶ[ ν], ὥσπερ χειμῶνος εἰς μεσημρίαν, καὶ εἰς τὰ ἄκρα τοῦ βοῤῥᾶ ἀναδαίνων, ὑψοῦται καὶ μεγάλην ποιεῖ τὴν ἡμέραν " ὀλίγον δὲ μικρὸν ἔχων τὸν κύκλον, μικρὰν ποιεῖ τὴν νύκτα. Οὐ παῖδες Ἑλλήνων ἐδίδαξαν ἡμᾶς ταῦτα" οὐδὲ γὰρ τοῦτο βούλονται " ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὸ τὴν γὴν φασι τρέχειν τὰ ἄστρα καὶ τὸν ἥλιον. Ἡ Γραφὴ δὲ ἡμῶν, ἡ θεία διδάσκαλος, ἡ Γραφὴ ἡμᾶς παιδεύει, φωτίζει, Εἶτα ἐποίησε τὸν ἥλιον, ἀδιάλειπτον φωστῆρα, τὴν σελήνην, καὶ ἀποδυομένην τὸ κάλλος, καὶ ἀμφιεννυμένην πάλιν. Δείκνυσι δὲ τὸ ἔργον τὸν τεχνίτην. ᾿Ανεχλιπὴς ὁ τεχνίτης, ἀΐδιον τὸ ἔργον. Οὐ γὰρ ἀναλίσκεται τὸ φῶς ᾿ «ἧς σελήνης, ἀλλὰ κρύπτεται. νεται δὲ καὶ εἰκὼν ἡμῶν τῶν θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων. ἙἘννόησον πόσους αἱἰῶνας ἔχει ἀνατέλλουσα. Καὶ ἐὰν ἢ πρώτη, λέγομεν " Σήμερον γεννᾶται ἡ σελήνη. Διατί; Ἐπειδὴ εἰκών ἐστι τῶν ἡμετέρων σωμάτων. Γεννᾶται, αὔξει, πληροῦται, ἐλαττοῦται, μειοῦται, δύνει " ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἡμεῖς πάλιν γεννᾶται, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἡμεῖς μέλλομεν ἀνίστασθαι, καὶ μένει ἡμᾶς γέννησις ἄλλη. Διὰ τοῦτο ὁ Σωτὴρ βουλόμενος δεῖξαι, ὅτι ὡς ἐγεννήθημεν ὧδε, πάλιν χεννώμεθα, λέγει " Ὅταν ἔλθῃ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῇ παλιγγενγεσίᾳ. Ἐγγνᾶται ἡ σελήνη τὴν ἀνάατασιν. Ἐμὲ, φησὶ, βλέπετε κρυπτομένην, καὶ πάλιν φαινομένην, καὶ ἀπαγορεύετε ὑμῶν τὰς ἐλπίδας; Ὁ ἥλιος οὐ δι’ ἡμᾶς ἐγένετο; ἡ σελήνη οὐ δι᾽ ἡμᾶς; τὰ γενόμενα πάντα; Τί γὰρ οὐκ ἐγγυᾶται ἡμῶν τὴν ἀνάστασιν; Ἧ νὺξ οὐκ ἔστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θανάτου; “Ἔῤῥιπται τὰ σώματα ὑπὸ τῷ σκότει, μορφὰς οὐ διακρίνεις; Πολλάκις τῇ χειρὶ ψηλαφᾷς τὰ πρόσωπα τῶν κοιμωμένων, καὶ οὐκ οἶδας ποῖον τούτου πρόσωπον, ποῖον ἐχείνου, ἀλλ᾽ ἐρωτᾷς, ἵνα ἢ φωνὴ κήρυξ γένηται τῶν ἐν σκότει κρυπτομένων. Ὥσπερ οὖν ἡ νὺξ καλύπτει ἡμῶν τὰς μορφὰς, κἂν πάντες ὦμεν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ, καὶ οὐδεὶς τὸν ἕτερον γνωρίζει " οὕτως ἔρχεται θάνατος καὶ λύει τὰς μορφὰς, ὡς οὐδεὶς οὐδένα γνωρίζῃ. Παρέρχῃ μνημεῖα. Ἐὰν ἴδῃς πολλὰ χρανία ἐν τάφῳ, οἷδας τοῦτο τίνος; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁ Ξχευάσας οἶδεν᾽ ὁ λύσας ἐπίσταται πόθεν προῆλθον αὗται αἱ μορφαί. Οὐ θαυμάζεις Θεοῦ δημιουργίαν; Τοσούτων μορφῶν ἐν τοσαύταις μυριάσι οὐδεμία ὁμοιότης ἴ κἂν εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης δράμῃς, οὐδένα ὅμοιον εὑρίσκεις " ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰ εὕρῃς, παρὰ ῥῖνα ἢ παρ᾽ ὀφθαλ» μὸν, ἵνα φανῇ τὸ ξένον. Δίδυμοι ἐξέρχονται ἐκ μιᾶς κοιλίας, καὶ τέμνεται ἡ ὁμοιότης.
Zētoumen de pou dynei ho hēlios, kai pou trechei tēn nykta. Kata tous hexō, hypo tēn gēn kath᾽ hēmas de tous skēnēn auton ha legontas, ti? Proseche. parakalō, ei mē diapseudetai to rhēma" all᾽ ei echeis sphragida memartyrēmenēn hypo tēs alētheias, syntrechei tę̄ phrasei kai ho topos i. Nomison einai kamaran epikeimenēn. Ē anatolē ekei esti kata ton typon" arktos hōde, mesēmyria ekei, dysis ekei. Hēlios anatellōn kai mellōn dynein, ouk hypo gēn dynei, all᾽ exelthōn ta perata tou ouranou, trechei eis ta borrhina d merē, hōsper hypo tina toichon kryptomenos, mē syngōrountōn tōn hydatōn phanēnai autou ton dromon, kai trechei kata borrhina merē, kai chatalameanei tēn anatolēn. Kai pogen touto dēlon? Legei ho makarios Solomōn en tǭ Echkchlēsiastę̄ " graphē de esti memaroēēlïios, kai dynei ho hēlios. ᾿Anatelllōn poreuetai eis dysin, kai kykchiioi pros borrhan " kychiioi kyp.1ō», kai eis ton topon hautou anate,1.1ei. Kata mesēmthrian prechonta. kai tyn borrhan kyklounta loipon mathe en tę̄ tou cheimōnos gatastasei" epeidē ouk apo mesēs tēs anatolēs anatellei, alla peri to klima tēs mesēmthrias plagiazei, kai oligon temōn diastēma, poiei mikran hēmeran dysas de kai palin kyklon trechōn, poiei makran nykta. Ismen, adelphoi, hoti ho hēlios ou pantōs apo tou autou kentrou proerchetai. Pōs oun ginontai mikrai hai hēmerai? Plēsiazei autou hē anatolē tǭ klimati tēs mesēmrias" eita ou tēn hypsēlēn elthōn, alla tēn plagian syntemōn, tas hēmeras poiei mikras. Dysas de eis to akron tēs dyseōs, anankēn echei chychleusai dia tēs nyktos dysin holēn kai archtonlēn, kai anatolēn holēn, kai phthasai epi to akron tēs mesēmyrias" kai anankē megalēn genesthai tēn nykta. "Hotan mentoi exisoutai tǭ mēkei, kai ison bēma echę̄, isēmerian poiei, Palin chlina? kata ton borrha[ n], hōsper cheimōnos eis mesēmrian, kai eis ta akra tou borrha anadainōn, hypsoutai kai megalēn poiei tēn hēmeran " oligon de mikron echōn ton kyklon, mikran poiei tēn nykta. Ou paides Hellēnōn edidaxan hēmas tauta" oude gar touto boulontai " all᾽ hypo tēn gēn phasi trechein ta astra kai ton hēlion. Hē Graphē de hēmōn, hē theia didaskalos, hē Graphē hēmas paideuei, phōtizei, Eita epoiēse ton hēlion, adialeipton phōstēra, tēn selēnēn, kai apodyomenēn to kallos, kai amphiennymenēn palin. Deiknysi de to ergon ton technitēn. ᾿Anechlipēs ho technitēs, aïdion to ergon. Ou gar analisketai to phōs ᾿ «hēs selēnēs, alla kryptetai. netai de kai eikōn hēmōn tōn thnētōn anthrōpōn. HeEnnoēson posous haiiōnas echei anatellousa. Kai ean ē prōtē, legomen " Sēmeron gennatai hē selēnē. Diati? Epeidē eikōn esti tōn hēmeterōn sōmatōn. Gennatai, auxei, plēroutai, elattoutai, meioutai, dynei " epeidē kai hēmeis palin gennatai, epeidē kai hēmeis mellomen anistasthai, kai menei hēmas gennēsis allē. Dia touto ho Sōtēr boulomenos deixai, hoti hōs egennēthēmen hōde, palin chennōmetha, legei " Hotan elthę̄ ho Huios tou anthrōpou en tę̄ palingengesią. Engnatai hē selēnē tēn anaatasin. Eme, phēsi, blepete kryptomenēn, kai palin phainomenēn, kai apagoreuete hymōn tas elpidas? Ho hēlios ou di’ hēmas egeneto? hē selēnē ou di᾽ hēmas? ta genomena panta? Ti gar ouk engyatai hēmōn tēn anastasin? Hē nyx ouk estin eikōn tou thanatou? “Errhiptai ta sōmata hypo tǭ skotei, morphas ou diakrineis? Pollakis tę̄ cheiri psēlaphąs ta prosōpa tōn koimōmenōn, kai ouk oidas poion toutou prosōpon, poion echeinou, all᾽ erōtąs, hina ē phōnē kēryx genētai tōn en skotei kryptomenōn. Hōsper oun hē nyx kalyptei hēmōn tas morphas, kan pantes ōmen epi to auto, kai oudeis ton heteron gnōrizei " houtōs erchetai thanatos kai lyei tas morphas, hōs oudeis oudena gnōrizę̄. Parerchę̄ mnēmeia. Ean idę̄s polla chrania en taphǭ, hoidas touto tinos? ᾿All᾽ ho Xcheuasas oiden᾽ ho lysas epistatai pothen proēlthon hautai hai morphai. Ou thaumazeis Theou dēmiourgian? Tosoutōn morphōn en tosautais myriasi oudemia homoiotēs i kan eis ta perata tēs oikoumenēs dramę̄s, oudena homoion heuriskeis " alla kai ei heurę̄s, para rhina ē par᾽ ophthal» mon, hina phanę̄ to xenon. Didymoi exerchontai ek mias koilias, kai temnetai hē homoiotēs.
We ask where the sun sets, and where it runs at night. According to the outsiders, under the earth; but according to us, who say the heaven is a tent, where? Attend, I beg you, and see whether the word is false. If you have a seal attested by the truth, the place too agrees with the phrase. Imagine a vault lying over us. In the figure, the east is there, the north here, the south there, the west there. The sun, rising and then about to set, does not set under the earth; having gone out to the ends of the heaven, it runs to the northern parts, as though hidden behind a wall, since the waters do not allow its course to be seen; and it runs along the northern parts and reaches the east. And how is this clear? Blessed Solomon says in Ecclesiastes […]: “The sun [rises], and the sun sets. Rising, it goes to the west, and circles toward the north; circling, it circles, and rises in its own place.” That it runs along the south and circles the north, learn from the condition of winter. For it does not rise from the middle of the east, but slants toward the region of the south, and, cutting across a short distance, makes a short day; then, having set and again running its circle, it makes a long night. We know, brothers, that the sun does not always come out from the same point. How, then, do the days become short? Its rising draws near the region of the south; then, not coming by the high path but cutting across the slant, it makes the days short. Setting at the far end of the west, it must circle through the night the whole west, the whole north, and the whole east, and arrive at the far point of the south; and so the night must be long. When it is equal in length and keeps an equal step, it makes the equinox. Again, inclining toward the north, as in winter toward the south, and climbing to the far parts of the north, it is raised up and makes the day long; and having only a small circle left, it makes the night short. It was not the children of the Greeks who taught us these things; they do not hold this, but say that the stars and the sun run under the earth. But our Scripture, the divine teacher, Scripture trains and enlightens us. Then he made the sun, an unfailing luminary; and the moon, which puts off its beauty and puts it on again. The work shows the craftsman. The craftsman is unfailing; the work is lasting. For the light of the moon is not used up but hidden. It becomes also an image of us mortal men. Consider for how many ages it has been rising. And when it is new, we say, “Today the moon is born.” Why? Because it is an image of our bodies. It is born, grows, is filled, lessens, wanes, sets; and it is born again, since we too are going to rise, and another birth awaits us. That is why the Savior, wishing to show that as we were born here so we are born again, says: “When the Son of Man comes in the regeneration.” The moon guarantees the resurrection. “You see me,” she says, “hidden and appearing again, and do you give up your hopes?” Was the sun not made for us? The moon not for us? All created things? What is there that does not guarantee our resurrection? Is the night not an image of death? Bodies are cast down in the darkness; can you not make out their forms? Often you feel with your hand the faces of sleepers and do not know which face is this one's and which that one's, but you ask, so that the voice may announce those hidden in the darkness. Just as the night covers our forms, even if we are all in the same place, and no one recognizes another, so death comes and dissolves the forms, so that no one recognizes anyone. You pass by tombs. If you see many skulls in a grave, do you know whose this one is? But the one who fashioned them knows; the one who dissolved them understands where these forms came from. Do you not marvel at God's craftsmanship? Among so many forms in so many tens of thousands there is no exact likeness; even if you run to the ends of the world, you find no one alike; and even if you do find one, there is a difference in the nose or the eye, so that the distinctness may appear. Twins come out of one womb, and the likeness is broken off.
3.6PG 56:461
Εἶτα ὃς μὴ οὔσας τοσαύτας μορφὰς παρήγαγε, λύσας ἀνανεῶσαι οὐ δύναται; Μὴ ὡς ταλαίπωρος ἄνθρωπος μέτρει τοῖς σοῖς λογισμοῖς Θεοῦ δύναμιν. Μὴ νόμιζε, ὅτι τοσαῦτα δύναται ὁ Θεὸς, ὅσα σὺ δύνασαι λογίσασθαι. Εἰ δὲ τοσαῦτα δύναται, ὅσα ἐγὼ νοῶ, τολμῶ εἰπεῖν, πολλῷ μικρὸς ὁ Θεός " ἐμέτρησε γὰρ αὐτὸν ἡ ἐμὴ διάνοια. Εἰ δὲ ὑπερδαίνει διάνοιαν καὶ νικᾷ λογισμὸν, ἀνεξιχνίαστος ὁ ποιήσας, καὶ ἀκατάληπτα τὰ ἔργα. Ἑρωτάσθωσαν αἱρετικοὶ ἀπὸ τῶν φαινομένων, ἵνα μάθωσιν ἑαυτῶν τὴν ἀπορέαν. Ἐπειδὴ εἶπεν ὁ Θεός᾽ Γενηθήτω στερέωμα" καὶ εὐθέως ὁ λόγος εἰργάσατο, κατέλιπεν ἡμῖν ἐνέχυρον τοῦτο, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐποίησεν. Σήμερον καταλιμπάνομεν τὸν οὐρανὸν γυμνὸν ἀπὸ ἑσπέρας, καὶ ἀθρόον ἐγερθέντες, εὑρίσκομεν ἄλλο στερέωμα ἀπὸ τῶν νεφελῶν παγέν. Μερικὰ ἐνέχυρά ἐστι τῶν πρώτων, ὅταν ἴδῃς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐσχοτασμένον, καὶ ἄλλο στερέωμα ἐκ τῶν νεφελῶν. Ὁ νῦν συντόμως ποιῶν νεφέλας, δείκνυσι πῶς τότε συντόμως τὸν οὐρανὸν ἑποΐησε. Καὶ τί ποιεῖ; πῶς αἱ νεφέλαι βρέχουσιν; Ἐποίησε τὰς νεφέλας ὡς ἀσκοὺς, καὶ ἀντλεξ δι᾽ αὐτῶν τὰ τῖς θαλάσσης ὕδατα, ἁλμυρὰ ὄντα, καὶ πληροῖ τὰς νεφέλας, καὶ μεταθδάλλει τὸ ὕξωρ, καὶ ποτίζει τὴν γῆν. Εἰπάτωσαν πῶς ἀναφέρεται τὸ βάρος εἰς ὕψος, πῶς ἀντλεῖται, πῶς αἱ νεφέλαι ἀντλοῦνται. Οὐκ εὐθέως χενοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ τρέχουσιν ἐπιπολὺ, ὅπου ἂν κελεύσῃ ὁ Δεσπότης, καὶ ἔστι τὸ πρόσταγμα τοῦ Θεοῦ ὥσπερ δεσμὸς ἐπικείμενος ταῖς νεφέλαις, καὶ μὴ συγχωρῶν βρέχειν, ἕως ἂν νεύσῃ. Ὅτι δὲ ἀσκοΐ εἰσι, μαρτυρεῖ Δαυῖδ' Ὃ συνάγων, φησὶν, ὡσεὶ ἀσκὸν ὕδατα θαλάσσης. Καὶ δρα τὸ θαυμαστόν" Συνάγει τὰ ὕδατα, ἑπίκειται ἡ χεὶρ ἡ ἀθάνατος, ἣ ἀόρατος, μὴ συγχωροῦσα ὁμοῦ κενωθῆναι, ἀλλὰ κατὰ μέρος. Ὥσπερ στήμονα λεπτὸν γυνὴ διανήσασα, τέμνει τὸ ἔριον εἰς πολλὰς καὶ διαφόρους ὄψεις" οὕτω τὸν ἄπειρον βυθὸν τῆς θαλάσσης εἰς σταγόνας ὥσπερ σχήματι » κατατέμνων, οὕτω πέμπει τῇ γῇ. ᾿Αλλὰ τὸ θαυμαστὸν, εἰ λέλυται, πῶς οὐ συντόμως κενοῦται; εἰ δέδεται, διατί ῥέει; “Ἔχεις ὑπόδειγμα ἀσθενὲς μὲν, δυνάμενον δέ σε πεῖσαι. Εἶδες ἁρπαγέα ὑδάτων; εἶδες πῶς χατατέτρηται κάτωθεν; Ἐπικείμενος ἔχει τὴν φορὰν, καὶ φράττεται κάτω διὰ τὸ ἄνωθεν ἐπικείμενον, Οὔτως ὁ ἀθάνατος δάκτυλος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπίκειται ταῖς νεφέλαις, καὶ χαλᾷ ὅσον βούλεται, καὶ τηρεῖ ὅσον βούλεται, ἵνα κατὰ πάσης τῆς γῆς παραπέμπῃ τὴν δωρεάν. Καὶ μάλιστα “οὔτο ποιεῖ ἐν τοῖς ὀψίμοις δμόροις, ὅτε πᾶσαν μεθύσχει τὴν γῆν " ὅτε ποτὲ μὲν τοῦτο, ποτὲ δὲ ἄλλο κλίμα ποτίζει. Διὰ τοῦτο λέγει ὁ προφήτης" Καὶ βρέξει ἐπὶ πόλεν μίαν, ἐπὶ δὲ πόλιν μίαν οὐ βρέξει. Μερὶς μία βραχήσεται, καὶ μερὶς, δάκτυλος Θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ στολή ς. ᾿Ἐσχημάτισα δὲ τὸν λόγον εἰς τύπον ἡμέτερον. Ἔντέλλεται, καὶ οὐ βρέχουσι. Καὶ τοῦτο λέγει ἡ Γραφὴ" Ταῖς νεφέλαις, φησὶν, ἐντελοῦμαι τοῦ μὴ βρέξαι ὑετόν. Ὡς ἐμδγαλύνθη γὰρ. τὰ ἔργα σου, Κύριε ! Πάντα ἐν σοφιᾳ ἐποίησας. Εἶδες Θεοῦ δημιουργίαν; εἶδες πῶς ἐμφράττει τῶν αἱρετιχῶν τὰ στόματα, τῶν τὴν κτίσιν ἀγνοούντων, καὶ τὸν κτίστην πολυπραγμονούντων; Πάντα πείθεται Θεοῦ νόμῳ. Ὁ οὐρανὸς ἔστηκεν, οὐκ ἰδίᾳ δυνάμει βασταζόμενος, ἀλλὰ θείῳ νόμῳ στερεούμενος. Ὅταν γὰρ ἀπορήσω, πῶς ἐξ ὑδάτων ὁ οὐρανὸς πέπηχται, λύει μου τὴν ἀπορίαν ὁ μακάριος Δαυῖδ λέγων" Τῷ «26γῪῳ Κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστεεώθησαν. Διατί γὰρ ἐστερεώθησαν; Ἐπειδὴ ἀπὸ ὑδάτων. Οὐδέποτε γὰρ τὸ στερεὸν λέγεται, ὅτι ἐστερϑώθη" οὐδέ εις δύναται εἰπεῖν Ἢ πέτρα ἐστερεώθη. παγῇ. Διὰ τοῦτο ὁ Πέτρος, ὅτε τὸν παραλελυμένον ἤγειρε, λέγει " "Αγδρες ᾿Ισραηλῖκαι, εἰ θαυμάζετε ἐπὶ τοῦτο, ἣ ἡμῖν τί ἀτενίζετε, ὡς ἡμῶν τῇ ἰδίᾳ δυνάμει καὶ εοὐσεδείᾳ πεποιηκότων τοῦ περιπατεῖν αὑτόν; Ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, ὁ Θεὸς Αδραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ᾿Ιακὼδ ἐδόξασε τὸν παῖδα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν" καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει τοῦ ὀνόματος αὑτοῦ τοῦτον, ὃν θεωρεῖτε καὶ οἴδατε, ἐστερέωσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ" τὸν παραλελυμένον Διὰ τοῦτο Τῷ «όγῳ Κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐσεερδώθησαν. Ἔχ τῶν ἀραιῶν καὶ διαλελυμένων ὑδάτων τῷ λόγῳ Κυρίον αὲ νεφέλαι εἰς ὕψος αἴρονται. Βλέπε, παρακαλῶ" Τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ πικρὸν μεταδάλλεται " ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἀντλοῦσιν αἱ νεφέλαι, καὶ τὸ ἐκ βάθους ἀντληθὲν πικρὸν, γλυκὺ καὶ πότιμον ποιοῦσιν. ᾿Απὸ βυθῶν ἡμᾶς ἤγειρε Χριστὸς, καὶ τὴν πικρίαν ἡμῶν Τίς ἔστιν ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν; Ἐγὼ λέγω, ὅτι ὁ Χριστός. Καὶ πόθεν τοῦτο; Ὅτι εἰ μὴ ἦν Δεσπότης τῶν ἁπάντων, οὐκ ἂν ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ ἐποίει τὰ θαύματα δι᾽ ὅλων τῶν κτισμάτων. Ἐποίησε γὰρ δι’ ὅλων στοιχείων., διὰ γῆς, διὰ θαλάσσης, δι᾽ ἀέρος, διὰ πυρὸς, ἵνα φανῇ πάντων τῶν κτισμάτων Δεσπότης. ᾿Επεισῆλθε τῷ τῆς ἡμέρας φωτὶ τὸ τῆς ἑσπέρας. “Ηλιος λάμπει, καὶ λύχνος δᾳδουχεῖ ἡμέρας τέλος, καὶ νυκτὸς προοίμιον. ᾿Αλλὰ σὺ, ὅταν ἴδῃς λύχνον καὶ ἥλιον, εἰπέ" Σή ἐστιν ἡ ἡμέρα, καὶ σή ἐστιν ἡ νύξ' σὺ κατηρείσω σιν καὶ ἤ,λιον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ διακόπτει τὸν λόγον ἡ δᾳδουχία. Δεῖ γὰρ τὸν ἥλιον δραμεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ κέλευσιν 1 Ὁ ἥλιος γὰρ ἔγγω τὴν δύσιν αὐτοῦ), ἵνα δειχθῇ, ὅτι Χριστὸς πάντων τῶν δημιουργημάτων Δεσπότης ἐστί. Κηρύττει μὲν Ἰωάννης τοῦτο, ὅτι Πάντα ἐγένετο δι᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ ὃν γέγονεν ὃ γέγονεν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἔδει μὴ μόνον τῷ λόγῳ λάμψαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔργῳ. Λέγει τῇ θαλάττῃ " Σιώπα, περίμωσο" καὶ ἐφιμώθη, καὶ ἔγνω τὸ ἔργον τὸν τεχνίτην. Εἶπε γὰρ τῇ θαλάττῃ, καὶ ἐσιώπησεν" εἶπε τῷ ἀνέμῳ, καὶ ἐφιμώθη. Εἰ μὴ ὑπήκουσε, οὐκ ἂν ἐποίησεν αὐτόν" εἰ μὴ ἦν ὕδατος Δεσπότης, οὐκ ἂν μετέθαλε τὸ ὕδωρ εἰς οἶνον" εἰ μὴ ἣν οὐρανοῦ Δεσπότης, οὐκ ἂν αὐτὸν ἀστὴρ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἐχέρυττεν" εἰ μὴ ἦν ἡλίου Δεσπότης, οὐκ ἂν σκότος ἐνεδύσατο ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ. Χριστὸς ἐπὶ σταυροῦ, καὶ ὁ ἥλιος ἔσκοτίσθη. Ὦ τοῦ θαύματος! Οὐδὲ ἡ κτίσις ἤνεγκε τὴν ὕδριν τοῦ Δεσπότου, Ἔσκοτίσθη ὁ ἥλιος, ἵνα μάθῃς καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ σταυρῷ ἡλίου Δεσπότην. Ἑκίσθη ἡ γῆ, ἵνα μάθῃς, ὅτι περὶ αὐτοῦ ὁ Δαυϊὸ εἶπεν" ᾽Ο ἐπιδλέπων ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ ποιῶν αὑτὴν τρέμειν. ἜἘσχίσθησαν αἱ πέτραι, ἕνα μάθῃς περὶ τίνος εἶπεν ὁ προφήτης “ Ὁ θυμὸς αὐτοῦ τήκει ἀρχὰς, καὶ αἱ πέτρωι ἐθρύδησαν ἀπ' αὑτοῦ. Ἡνοίγη τὰ μνήματα, ἵνα φανῇ ἡ ἀνάστασις, καὶ ὁ ἐγείρων Θεὸς διὰ τῶν πάντων λάμψῃ.
Eita hos mē ousas tosautas morphas parēgage, lysas ananeōsai ou dynatai? Mē hōs talaipōros anthrōpos metrei tois sois logismois Theou dynamin. Mē nomize, hoti tosauta dynatai ho Theos, hosa sy dynasai logisasthai. Ei de tosauta dynatai, hosa egō noō, tolmō eipein, pollǭ mikros ho Theos " emetrēse gar auton hē emē dianoia. Ei de hyperdainei dianoian kai niką logismon, anexichniastos ho poiēsas, kai akatalēpta ta erga. Herōtasthōsan hairetikoi apo tōn phainomenōn, hina mathōsin heautōn tēn aporean. Epeidē eipen ho Theos᾽ Genēthētō stereōma" kai eutheōs ho logos eirgasato, katelipen hēmin enechyron touto, hoti autos epoiēsen. Sēmeron katalimpanomen ton ouranon gymnon apo hesperas, kai athroon egerthentes, heuriskomen allo stereōma apo tōn nephelōn pagen. Merika enechyra esti tōn prōtōn, hotan idę̄s ton ouranon eschotasmenon, kai allo stereōma ek tōn nephelōn. Ho nyn syntomōs poiōn nephelas, deiknysi pōs tote syntomōs ton ouranon hepoïēse. Kai ti poiei? pōs hai nephelai brechousin? Epoiēse tas nephelas hōs askous, kai antlex di᾽ autōn ta tis thalassēs hydata, halmyra onta, kai plēroi tas nephelas, kai metathdallei to hyxōr, kai potizei tēn gēn. Eipatōsan pōs anapheretai to baros eis hypsos, pōs antleitai, pōs hai nephelai antlountai. Ouk eutheōs chenousin, alla trechousin epipoly, hopou an keleusę̄ ho Despotēs, kai esti to prostagma tou Theou hōsper desmos epikeimenos tais nephelais, kai mē synchōrōn brechein, heōs an neusę̄. Hoti de askoï eisi, martyrei Dauid' Ho synagōn, phēsin, hōsei askon hydata thalassēs. Kai dra to thaumaston" Synagei ta hydata, hepikeitai hē cheir hē athanatos, hē aoratos, mē synchōrousa homou kenōthēnai, alla kata meros. Hōsper stēmona lepton gynē dianēsasa, temnei to erion eis pollas kai diaphorous opseis" houtō ton apeiron bython tēs thalassēs eis stagonas hōsper schēmati » katatemnōn, houtō pempei tę̄ gę̄. ᾿Alla to thaumaston, ei lelytai, pōs ou syntomōs kenoutai? ei dedetai, diati rheei? “Echeis hypodeigma asthenes men, dynamenon de se peisai. Eides harpagea hydatōn? eides pōs chatatetrētai katōthen? Epikeimenos echei tēn phoran, kai phrattetai katō dia to anōthen epikeimenon, Outōs ho athanatos daktylos tou Theou epikeitai tais nephelais, kai chalą hoson bouletai, kai tērei hoson bouletai, hina kata pasēs tēs gēs parapempę̄ tēn dōrean. Kai malista “outo poiei en tois opsimois dmorois, hote pasan methyschei tēn gēn " hote pote men touto, pote de allo klima potizei. Dia touto legei ho prophētēs" Kai brexei epi polen mian, epi de polin mian ou brexei. Meris mia brachēsetai, kai meris, daktylos Theou, alla stolē s. ᾿Eschēmatisa de ton logon eis typon hēmeteron. Entelletai, kai ou brechousi. Kai touto legei hē Graphē" Tais nephelais, phēsin, enteloumai tou mē brexai hyeton. Hōs emdgalynthē gar. ta erga sou, Kyrie ! Panta en sophią epoiēsas. Eides Theou dēmiourgian? eides pōs emphrattei tōn hairetichōn ta stomata, tōn tēn ktisin agnoountōn, kai ton ktistēn polypragmonountōn? Panta peithetai Theou nomǭ. Ho ouranos estēken, ouk idią dynamei bastazomenos, alla theiǭ nomǭ stereoumenos. Hotan gar aporēsō, pōs ex hydatōn ho ouranos pepēchtai, lyei mou tēn aporian ho makarios Dauid legōn" Tǭ «26gYǭ Kyriou hoi ouranoi esteeōthēsan. Diati gar estereōthēsan? Epeidē apo hydatōn. Oudepote gar to stereon legetai, hoti esterϑōthē" oude eis dynatai eipein Ē petra estereōthē. pagę̄. Dia touto ho Petros, hote ton paralelymenon ēgeire, legei " "Agdres ᾿Israēlikai, ei thaumazete epi touto, hē hēmin ti atenizete, hōs hēmōn tę̄ idią dynamei kai eousedeią pepoiēkotōn tou peripatein hauton? Ho Theos tōn paterōn hēmōn, ho Theos Adraam kai Isaak kai ᾿Iakōd edoxase ton paida autou Iēsoun" kai epi tę̄ pistei tou onomatos hautou touton, hon theōreite kai oidate, estereōse to onoma autou" ton paralelymenon Dia touto Tǭ «ogǭ Kyriou hoi ouranoi eseerdōthēsan. Ech tōn araiōn kai dialelymenōn hydatōn tǭ logǭ Kyrion ae nephelai eis hypsos airontai. Blepe, parakalō" To hydōr to pikron metadalletai " apo thalassēs antlousin hai nephelai, kai to ek bathous antlēthen pikron, glyky kai potimon poiousin. ᾿Apo bythōn hēmas ēgeire Christos, kai tēn pikrian hēmōn Tis estin ho poiēsas ton ouranon kai tēn gēn? Egō legō, hoti ho Christos. Kai pothen touto? Hoti ei mē ēn Despotēs tōn hapantōn, ouk an en tǭ Euangeliǭ epoiei ta thaumata di᾽ holōn tōn ktismatōn. Epoiēse gar di’ holōn stoicheiōn., dia gēs, dia thalassēs, di᾽ aeros, dia pyros, hina phanę̄ pantōn tōn ktismatōn Despotēs. ᾿Epeisēlthe tǭ tēs hēmeras phōti to tēs hesperas. “Ēlios lampei, kai lychnos dądouchei hēmeras telos, kai nyktos prooimion. ᾿Alla sy, hotan idę̄s lychnon kai hēlion, eipe" Sē estin hē hēmera, kai sē estin hē nyx' sy katēreisō sin kai ē,lion. ᾿All᾽ ou diakoptei ton logon hē dądouchia. Dei gar ton hēlion dramein epi tēn autou keleusin 1 Ho hēlios gar engō tēn dysin autou), hina deichthę̄, hoti Christos pantōn tōn dēmiourgēmatōn Despotēs esti. Kēryttei men Iōannēs touto, hoti Panta egeneto di᾽ autou, kai chōris autou oude hon gegonen ho gegonen. ᾿All᾽ edei mē monon tǭ logǭ lampsai, alla kai ergǭ. Legei tę̄ thalattę̄ " Siōpa, perimōso" kai ephimōthē, kai egnō to ergon ton technitēn. Eipe gar tę̄ thalattę̄, kai esiōpēsen" eipe tǭ anemǭ, kai ephimōthē. Ei mē hypēkouse, ouk an epoiēsen auton" ei mē ēn hydatos Despotēs, ouk an metethale to hydōr eis oinon" ei mē hēn ouranou Despotēs, ouk an auton astēr ex ouranou echerytten" ei mē ēn hēliou Despotēs, ouk an skotos enedysato en tǭ staurǭ. Christos epi staurou, kai ho hēlios eskotisthē. Ō tou thaumatos! Oude hē ktisis ēnenke tēn hydrin tou Despotou, Eskotisthē ho hēlios, hina mathę̄s kai en autǭ tǭ staurǭ hēliou Despotēn. Hekisthē hē gē, hina mathę̄s, hoti peri autou ho Dauïo eipen" ᾽O epidlepōn epi tēn gēn kai poiōn hautēn tremein. EEschisthēsan hai petrai, hena mathę̄s peri tinos eipen ho prophētēs “ Ho thymos autou tēkei archas, kai hai petrōi ethrydēsan ap' hautou. Hēnoigē ta mnēmata, hina phanę̄ hē anastasis, kai ho egeirōn Theos dia tōn pantōn lampsę̄.
Then can the one who brought forth so many forms that did not exist not renew them after dissolving them? Do not, like a wretched man, measure God's power by your own reasonings. Do not think that God can do only as much as you can reason out. If he can do only as much as I conceive, I dare to say that God is very small; for my mind has measured him. But if he surpasses the mind and defeats reasoning, then the maker is untraceable and his works incomprehensible. Let the heretics be questioned from the things that appear, so that they may learn their own perplexity. Since God said, “Let there be a firmament,” and at once the word did the work, he left us this as a pledge that he himself made it. Today we leave the heaven bare in the evening, and on rising suddenly we find another firmament set firm out of the clouds. These are partial pledges of the first works, when you see the heaven darkened and another firmament made of clouds. The one who now quickly makes clouds shows how quickly he then made the heaven. And what does he do? How do the clouds rain? He made the clouds like wineskins, and through them he draws up the waters of the sea, which are salty, and fills the clouds, and changes the water, and waters the earth. Let them say how the weight is carried aloft, how it is drawn up, how the clouds are filled. They do not empty at once, but run a long way, wherever the Master commands; and God's command is like a bond laid on the clouds, not allowing them to rain until he gives the nod. That they are wineskins, David testifies: “Who gathers,” he says, “the waters of the sea as in a wineskin.” And see the wonder. He gathers the waters; the immortal and invisible hand lies upon them, not allowing them to be emptied all at once, but part by part. As a woman, spinning a fine thread, divides the wool into many different strands, so he cuts the boundless depth of the sea into drops as by a pattern and sends it thus to the earth. But here is the wonder: if it is loosed, how is it not emptied at once? If it is bound, why does it flow? You have an example, a weak one, but able to persuade you. Have you seen a water-catcher? Have you seen how it is pierced with holes underneath? A finger laid on top holds back the flow, and it is stopped below by what lies on it above. So the immortal finger of God lies on the clouds and lets go as much as he wills and keeps back as much as he wills, so as to send his gift over all the earth. And he does this especially in the late rains, when he drenches the whole earth, watering now this region, now another. That is why the prophet says: “And he will rain on one city, but on one city he will not rain. One portion will be rained on, and a portion […].” The finger of God […]. I have shaped my word into a figure we know. He commands, and they do not rain. And Scripture says this: “The clouds,” he says, “I will command not to rain rain.” “How great are your works, O Lord! You have made all things in wisdom.” Did you see God's craftsmanship? Did you see how it stops the mouths of the heretics, who do not know creation and meddle with the Creator? All things obey the law of God. The heaven stands, not upheld by its own power but made firm by the divine law. For when I am at a loss how the heaven was set firm out of waters, blessed David resolves my perplexity, saying: “By the word of the Lord the heavens were made firm.” Why were they made firm? Because they were made from waters. For what is already solid is never said to have been made firm; no one can say, “The rock was made firm” […] set firm. That is why Peter, when he raised the paralyzed man, says: “Men of Israel, why do you marvel at this, or why do you stare at us as though by our own power or piety we had made him walk? The God of our fathers, the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, glorified his servant Jesus; and by faith in his name, his name has made firm this man whom you see and know,” the paralyzed man. That is why “By the word of the Lord the heavens were made firm.” Out of thin and dissolved waters, by the word of the Lord, the clouds are lifted on high. See, I beg you: the bitter water is changed. The clouds draw from the sea, and what is drawn bitter from the deep they make sweet and drinkable. Christ raised us from the depths, and our bitterness […]. Who is it that made the heaven and the earth? I say it is Christ. And how do we know? Because if he were not Master of all things, he would not in the Gospel have worked wonders through all the creatures. For he worked through all the elements, through earth, sea, air, and fire, so as to appear Master of all creatures. The light of evening has come in upon the light of day. The sun shines, and a lamp bears its torch: the end of day and the prelude of night. But you, when you see lamp and sun, say: “Yours is the day and yours is the night; you prepared the light and the sun.” But the lighting of lamps does not interrupt the word. For the sun must run at his command (“for the sun knew its setting”), so that it may be shown that Christ is Master of all things made. John proclaims this: “All things came into being through him, and without him not one thing came into being that has come into being.” But it had to shine not only in word but also in deed. He says to the sea, “Be silent, be muzzled,” and it was muzzled, and the work recognized the craftsman. For he spoke to the sea, and it was silent; he spoke to the wind, and it was muzzled. If he had not made it, it would not have obeyed; if he were not Master of water, he would not have changed the water into wine; if he were not Master of heaven, a star would not have proclaimed him from heaven; if he were not Master of the sun, it would not have put on darkness at the cross. Christ was on the cross, and the sun was darkened. O the wonder! Not even creation could bear the insult to its Master. The sun was darkened, so that you might learn that even on the cross itself he is Master of the sun. The earth was shaken, so that you might learn that David spoke of him: “Who looks on the earth and makes it tremble.” The rocks were split, so that you might learn of whom the prophet said: “His wrath melts rulers, and the rocks were shattered by him.” The tombs were opened, so that the resurrection might appear, and God who raises the dead might shine through all things.
3.7PG 56:463
᾿Αλλὰ δεῖ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἡθικὸν κινῆσαι λόγον. Ὁ λύχνος ἡμᾶς καλεῖ ἐπὶ τὸ εἰπεῖν" Αὐχγος τοῖς ποτὶ μου ὁ λόγος σου, καὶ φῶς ταῖς τρίδοις μου. Κατ’ ἐλαόεν ἑσπέρα ἵνα λέγωμεν" Κατευθυνθήτω ἡ προσδυχή μου ὡς θυμίαμα ἐνώπιόν σου, ἔπαρσις τῶν χειρῶν μου θυσία ἑσπερινή. Καὶ διατί μὴ ἑωθινή: Ὧδε τὸν νοῦν᾽ ἃ γὰρ ψάλλομεν, ὀφείλομεν εἰδέναι. Λέγει Δαυῖδ' Ψάλατε συνετῶς. Ἔπαρσις τῶν χειρῶν μου θυσία ἑσπερινή. Δύο θυσίας ἐκέλευσε Μωῦσῆς γίνεσθαι, μᾶλλον δὲ Θεός’ μίαν ἑωθινὴν, μίαν ἑσπερινήν. Ἡ ὀρθρινὴ εὐχαριστία ἦν ὑπὲρ τῆς γυχτός. Ὁ γὰρ διασωθεὶς τὴν νύκτα, εὐχαριστεῖ ἐν πῇ ἡμέρᾳ. Ἢ ἐσπερινὴ θυσία εὐχαριστία ἦν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἡμέρας. Ἐπειδὴ διετήρησάς μς, φησὶν, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ. εὐχαριστῶ σοι ὑπὲρ ὅλης τῆς ἡμέρας. Ἢ ἑωθινὴ θυσία οὐ δέχεται τὸν ἀμαρτήσαντα ἐν νυκτί. Διὰ ποῦτο λέγει᾽ "Επαρσις τῶν χειρῶν μου θυσία ἑσπερινή. Ἐἰϊσέρχῃ ἑσπέραν, ἁπλοῖς τὰ; χεῖρας" εἰ ἔχουσι παῤῥησίαν ἀπλούσθωσαν " εἰ μὴ ἔγραψαν ἀδικίαν, εἰ μὴ ἥρπασαν πένητας, εἰ μὴ ἐπλεονέχτησαν ὀρφανοὺς, ὡς πρόσωπον ἔχουσαι ὑψούσθωσαν. Ἔπαρσις τῶν χειρῶν μον" ἀντὶ τοῦ, Βλέπε, Κύριε, καθαραὶ αἱ χεῖρες. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ ἁμαρτήσας, πρόσωπον ἐπᾶραι οὐ δύναται, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὸ συνειδήσεως χάμπτεται, οὕτω χεὶρ μεμολυσμένη οὐδὲ τολμᾷ ἀντιπῤόσωπος γενέσθαι Θεῷ. Βλέπε " εἰ καθαραὶ αἱ χεῖρες ἀπὸ ἀδικίας, ἀπλούσθωσαν. Διὰ τοῦτο ὁ πατριάρχης ᾿Αδραὰμ παρῃτήσατο λαδεῖν ἀπὸ αἰσχρσχερδείας κέρδη, ὅτε ἔλεγεν αὐτῷ ὁ βασιλεὺς Σοδόμων᾽ Λάδε πάντα μόγον τὰς γυναῖκας ἀπόλυσον. Ἵνα οὖν παῤῥτσίαν ἔχῃ, οὐδὲν ἔλαθεν καθαρὰς δὲ ἔχων τὰς χεῖρας ἔλε- {εν Εκτενγῶ τὰς χεῖράς μου πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, ὃς ἐποίησε τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν. Καὶ ἐξέτεινεν, ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἧσαν μεμολυσμέναι κέρδει ἀδίκῳ. σις τῶν χειρῶν μου. ἙἭ ρμηνεύει τὸ, Ἔπαρσις τῶν χειρῶν μου, Παῦλος " Βούλομαι οὖν τοὺς ἄνδρας προσεύχεσθαι ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, ἑπαίρονγτας ὁσίους χεῖρας χωρὶς ἀργῆς καὶ διαλογισμῶν. Ἢ ἑσπέρα ἀπαιτεῖ ἡμᾶς τὰ τῆς ἑσπέρας ἔργα. ᾿Απλοῖς τὰς χεῖρας " ἐρευνᾷ ὁ τεχνίτης. “Ἔρχεται ὁ ἑωθινὸς καιρὸς, καὶ ἐὰν μὴ ἔχῃς καθαρὰν τὴν χεῖρα ἣ τὴν διάνοιαν, ἑωθινὸν καιρὸν οὔτε ἰδεῖν τολμᾷς " ἡ πεῖρα διδάσκαλος. Ἐννόησον ὅταν τις καθαρὸς διαμείνῃ, πῶς εἰσέρχεται διὰ παῤῥησίας, ὡς ἰδίαν αὐλὴν πατῶν. Παῤῥησίαν γὰρ αὐτῷ δίδωσιν ἐν τῷ ἑωθινῷ καιρῷ ἢ ἐν νυκτὶ σωφροσύνη. Διὰ τοῦτο Δαυῖδ λέγει " Εἰ ἐμνημόνευόν σου ἐπὶ τῆς στρωμνῆς μου, ἐν τοῖς ὄρθροις των εἰς σέ. Ἐῤχαριστῶ τῷ Θεῷ - μέμνημαι, ὅτι κάμνουσαν ἡμῖν τὴν φωνὴν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀνώρθωσε λόγος, οὐ πρὸς τὴν ἡμετέραν ἀξίαν ὁρῶν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸν ὑμέτερον πόθον. Εὐξώμεθα τοίνυν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καρδίας, καὶ εἰρήνην ἔχειν, καὶ ἐν ὄρθροις παῤῥησιάζετθαι, καὶ αἱρετικὴν μανίαν φεύγειν, καὶ ὀρθόδοξον πίστιν μεταδιώκειν, καὶ δόξαν ἀναπέμπειν τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ ΥἹῷ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, νῦν χα ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς; αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Δμήν.
᾿Alla dei hēmas kai hēthikon kinēsai logon. Ho lychnos hēmas kalei epi to eipein" Auchgos tois poti mou ho logos sou, kai phōs tais tridois mou. Kat’ elaoen hespera hina legōmen" Kateuthynthētō hē prosdychē mou hōs thymiama enōpion sou, eparsis tōn cheirōn mou thysia hesperinē. Kai diati mē heōthinē: Hōde ton noun᾽ ha gar psallomen, opheilomen eidenai. Legei Dauid' Psalate synetōs. Eparsis tōn cheirōn mou thysia hesperinē. Dyo thysias ekeleuse Mōysēs ginesthai, mallon de Theos’ mian heōthinēn, mian hesperinēn. Hē orthrinē eucharistia ēn hyper tēs gychtos. Ho gar diasōtheis tēn nykta, eucharistei en pę̄ hēmerą. Ē esperinē thysia eucharistia ēn hyper tēs hēmeras. Epeidē dietērēsas ms, phēsin, en tę̄ hēmerą. eucharistō soi hyper holēs tēs hēmeras. Ē heōthinē thysia ou dechetai ton amartēsanta en nykti. Dia pouto legei᾽ "Eparsis tōn cheirōn mou thysia hesperinē. Eiïserchę̄ hesperan, haplois ta? cheiras" ei echousi parrhēsian aplousthōsan " ei mē egrapsan adikian, ei mē hērpasan penētas, ei mē epleonechtēsan orphanous, hōs prosōpon echousai hypsousthōsan. Eparsis tōn cheirōn mon" anti tou, Blepe, Kyrie, katharai hai cheires. Hōsper gar ho hamartēsas, prosōpon eparai ou dynatai, all᾽ hypo syneidēseōs champtetai, houtō cheir memolysmenē oude tolmą antiprosōpos genesthai Theǭ. Blepe " ei katharai hai cheires apo adikias, aplousthōsan. Dia touto ho patriarchēs ᾿Adraam parę̄tēsato ladein apo aischrscherdeias kerdē, hote elegen autǭ ho basileus Sodomōn᾽ Lade panta mogon tas gynaikas apolyson. Hina oun parrhtsian echę̄, ouden elathen katharas de echōn tas cheiras ele- {en Ektengō tas cheiras mou pros ton Theon, hos epoiēse ton ouranon kai tēn gēn. Kai exeteinen, epeidē ouk hēsan memolysmenai kerdei adikǭ. sis tōn cheirōn mou. HeĒ rmēneuei to, Eparsis tōn cheirōn mou, Paulos " Boulomai oun tous andras proseuchesthai en panti topǭ, hepairongtas hosious cheiras chōris argēs kai dialogismōn. Ē hespera apaitei hēmas ta tēs hesperas erga. ᾿Aplois tas cheiras " ereuną ho technitēs. “Erchetai ho heōthinos kairos, kai ean mē echę̄s katharan tēn cheira hē tēn dianoian, heōthinon kairon oute idein tolmąs " hē peira didaskalos. Ennoēson hotan tis katharos diameinę̄, pōs eiserchetai dia parrhēsias, hōs idian aulēn patōn. Parrhēsian gar autǭ didōsin en tǭ heōthinǭ kairǭ ē en nykti sōphrosynē. Dia touto Dauid legei " Ei emnēmoneuon sou epi tēs strōmnēs mou, en tois orthrois tōn eis se. Ercharistō tǭ Theǭ - memnēmai, hoti kamnousan hēmin tēn phōnēn ho tou Theou anōrthōse logos, ou pros tēn hēmeteran axian horōn, alla pros ton hymeteron pothon. Euxōmetha toinyn en alētheią kardias, kai eirēnēn echein, kai en orthrois parrhēsiazetthai, kai hairetikēn manian pheugein, kai orthodoxon pistin metadiōkein, kai doxan anapempein tǭ Patri kai tǭ HuIǭ kai tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati, nyn cha aei, kai eis tous? aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Dmēn.
But we must also put forward a moral word. The lamp calls us to say, “Your word is a lamp to my feet and a light to my paths.” Evening has overtaken us, so that we may say, “Let my prayer be directed as incense before you, the lifting up of my hands as an evening sacrifice.” And why not a morning one? Give me your mind here, for we ought to understand what we sing. David says, “Sing with understanding.” “The lifting up of my hands as an evening sacrifice.” Moses, or rather God, commanded two sacrifices to be offered, one in the morning and one in the evening. The dawn offering was a thanksgiving for the night; for whoever was kept safe through the night gives thanks in the day. The evening sacrifice was a thanksgiving for the day: “Since you kept me,” he says, “during the day, I thank you for the whole day.” The morning sacrifice does not receive one who has sinned in the night. That is why he says, “The lifting up of my hands as an evening sacrifice.” You come in at evening; you spread out your hands. If they have confidence, let them be spread out; if they have not written up injustice, if they have not robbed the poor, if they have not defrauded orphans, let them be lifted up, as having a face to show. “The lifting up of my hands”: that is, “See, Lord, the hands are clean.” For just as one who has sinned cannot lift up his face but is bowed down by his conscience, so a defiled hand does not even dare to face God. See: if the hands are clean of injustice, let them be spread out. That is why the patriarch Abraham refused to take gains from shameful profit, when the king of Sodom said to him, “Take everything; only release the women.” So that he might have confidence, he took nothing; and having clean hands, he said, “I stretch out my hands to God, who made the heaven and the earth.” And he stretched them out, since they were not defiled by unjust gain. “The lifting up of my hands”: Paul interprets “The lifting up of my hands”: “I want the men to pray in every place, lifting up holy hands without anger or disputing.” The evening demands of us the works of the evening. You spread out your hands; the craftsman examines them. The morning time comes, and if you do not have a clean hand or mind, you do not even dare to look at the morning; experience is the teacher. Consider how someone who has remained pure comes in with confidence, as though treading his own courtyard. For self-control in the night gives him confidence in the morning. That is why David says, “If I remembered you on my bed, at dawn I meditated on you.” I thank God; I remember that when our voice was failing, the word of God restored it, looking not to our worth but to your longing. Let us pray, then, in truth of heart, to have peace, to have confidence at dawn, to flee heretical madness, to pursue the orthodox faith, and to send up glory to the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, now and always and to the ages of ages. Amen.
Chapter 4
4.1PG 56:464
Κάμνουσαν ἡμῖν τὴν φωνὴν τῇ προτεραίᾳ ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάρις διὰ τὰς ὑμετέρας εὐχὰς καὶ τὸν ὑμέτερον πόθον ἐστερέωσεν. Αὐτῇ τοίνυν χρησάμενος τῇ πείρᾳ διδασκάλῳ, ὅσον ἰσχύει πόθος καὶ ζῆλος φιλοθεῖας, ἐπὶ τὴν αὐτὴν παράκλησιν ἤχω, πάλιν ὑμῶν δεόμενος τὴν αὐτὴν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν αἰτήσασθαι χάριν. Εἰ γὰρ τὸ σκεῦος τῆς ἐκλογῆς ὁ Παῦλος, ὁ λαλοῦντα ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν Χριστὸν, ὁ Πνεύματι ἁγίῳ χυδερνούμενος, τὴν παρὰ τῶν ἀκροατῶν ἡ ῤῥῥαδωνίζξετο προσευχὴν λέγων" ᾿Αδεῖφοὶ, προσεύχεσθε περὶ ἐμοῦ, ἵγα μοι δοθῇ «1όγος ἐν ἀνοίξει τοῦ στόματός μου" πόσῳ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς οἱ ταπεινοὶ καὶ τὸ μηδὲν, ὡς εἰπεῖν, ὄντες αἰτοῦμεν τὴν παρ' ὑμῶν πρεσδείαν, ἵνα λυθῇ μὲν ὁ δεσμὸς τῆς γλώττης, ἀνοιγῇ δὲ τῆς παῤἐησίας ὁ λόγος " καὶ αὐτὴ δὲ ἡ θεία χάρις καὶ τὸ ὄργανον ἀνεμπόδιστον φυλάξῃ, καὶ τῶν νοημάτων τὴν χορηγίαν ἀφθονήσῃ οὐκ ἵνα ὁ λέγων τὰ θεῖα κερδάνῃ μόνος, ἀλλ᾽ Ὅα μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν τὸν οὐράνιον πλοῦτον ἀντλήσῃ. Φέρε τοίνυν, τῆς ἀκολουθίας ἁψώμεθα. Πρέπει γὰρ, οἶμαι, ὥσπερ αὐτὸς ὁ νομοθέτης λιαυῦσῆς ἀκολουθίᾳ καὶ τάξει τὸν τῆς δημιουργίας συνεπέρανε λόγον, οὕτω καὶ ἡμᾶς τοῖς πρώτοις τὰ δεύτερα, καὶ τοῖς δευτέροις τὰ τρίτα συνάπτοντας εὖ κρῖναι, καὶ ἀσύγχυτον ὑμῖν παραδοῦναι τοῦ λόγου τὴν καρποῖς, φυτοῖς, δένδροις, πηγαῖς, καὶ πᾶσιν ἀπαξαπλὼς οἷς ἐχρὴν χεχαλλώπιστο. Οὔτε γὰρ ἀπλῆ τις ἣν ἡ ἐκ ταύτης ἀνάδοσις γεναμένη, ἀλλὰ διάφορος καὶ ποικίλη. Τὰ μὲν γὰρ αὐτὴν ἐκόσμει τὴν γῆν, τὰ δὲ εἰ; διατροφὴν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἣ τοῖς ἀλόγοις ἐγίνετο, οὰ δὲ ἕτερα παρεῖχε τὴν χρῆσιν τοῖς προλεχθεῖσιν ανθρώπαις. Οὐ γὰρ τοῦ παρόντος ἑατὶ καιροῦ, τῶν διαφόρων τῶν ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἀναδοθέντων ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ τῷ μῆκει τοῦ λόγου τὰ; ὑμετέρας ἀκοὰς ἀποχνεῖν. ᾿Απειλήφει καὶ ὁ οὐρανὸς τὸν ἴδιον κόσμον. Χωρεῖ λοιπὸν ὁ Θεὸς ἐπὶ τὰ ὕδατα, καὶ ποιεῖ καῦτα προσενέγκαι ψυχὴν ζῶσαν, ὁ μέγας καὶ πάνσοφος Δημιουργὸς, ὁ νεύματι ἀδιάστῳ καὶ Λόγῳ τῷ ἁγίῳ τὰ πάντα ἐργασάμενος, ὡς ἐξ αὐτῆς τοῦ Λόγου τῆς ἀληθείας τῶν πραγμάτων τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐπέγνωτε, ὅτε ἠχούετε αὐτοῦ λέγοντος" Συγαχθήτω τὰ ὕδατα" καὶ εὐθέως ἠκολούθει τὸ ἔργον τῷ λόγῳ" καὶ πάλιν" ᾿Εξαγαγέτω ἡ γῆ" καὶ, ᾿Εξαγαγέτω τὰ ὕδατα " καὶ, Γενηθήτωσαν φωστῆρες. Καὶ πολὺς ἂν εἴη υὖῦὖν ὁ τοῦ παρόντος καιρὸς Ρ, πᾶσι τοῖς Λόγῳ γεναμένοις ἐπεξιέναι, Ἵνα γὰρ τὰ κατὰ τὴν παλαιὰν δημιουργίαν καταλείψωμεν, ἔλθωμεν ἐπὶ τὰ ἐν τῇ Νέᾳ Διαθήκῃ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ Λόγῳ μόνον γενάμενα. Οὗτος γάρ ἔστιν ὁ τὰ παλαιὰ δημιουργήσας, καὶ τὰ νέα ποιήσας, κατὰ Ἰωάννην τὸν λέγοντα " Πάντα δι' αὖτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἔν. Ποῖος ἄρα ἐξηγήσασθαι ταῦτα κατ᾿ ἀχρίδειαν δυνήσεται λόγος; ᾿Αλλὰ τῆς ἀκολουθίας ἐχώμεθα. Οὗτος τοίνυν ὁ πάνσοφος Δημιουργὸς, καθὼς φθάσαντες εἴπαμεν, ὃ πρῶτον ἐποίησε, τοῦτο καὶ ἐκόσμησε" οὗτος καὶ τῷ δευτέρῳ γενομένῳ, δευτέρῳ καὶ τὸν κόσμον ἀπέδωκεν ὁμοίως; καὶ τῷ τρίτῳ, καὶ τῷ τετάρτῳ, καὶ τοῖ; λοιποῖς ἐφεξῆς ἅπασι κατὰ τὴν τάξιν δημιουργίας καὶ τὴν εὐκοσμίαν παρέσχεν. Τί δὲ διὰ τούτου πραγματευόμενος; ἣ τάχα καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν στοιχείων ἡμᾶς διδάξαι βουλόμενος ὄρους τε τιμᾷν, καὶ τάξιν ἐπιγινώσκειν; Πρῶτον τοίνυν ἐποίησε τὸν οὐρανὸν τὸν ἐπάνω, δεύτερον τὴν γῆν, τρίτον τὸ στερέωμα, τέταρτον ἀφώρισεν τὰ ὕδατα. Ὃ πρῶτον ἐποίησε, τοῦτο πρῶτον ἐκόσμησε, Πῶς οὖν, πάντω; ἐρεῖ τις τῶν ἀχριδεστέρων, δεντέραν οὖσαν τὴν γῆν πρώτην ἐκόσμησε, καὶ ὡς μαχομένου ἑαυτῷ τοῦ λόγου μου βουλήσεται ἐπιλαμδάνεσθαι. Πρὸς ὅν λεχτέον, ὡς οὐδὲν ἐναντίον παρ᾽ ἡμῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος ἐλέχθη, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάνυ ἑαυτῷ ἁρμόζων ὁ λόγος τυγχάνει. Πρὸ γὰρ τοῦ στερεώματος τούτου, τοῦ μετὰ τὸν οὐρανὸν τὸν ἄνω γενομένον, ἐχοσμήθη, τοῦ καὶ ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ ἡμέρᾳ τὴν σύστασιν. ἐσχηκότος. Ἔδει γὰρ τὰ πρεσδεῖα “ φυλαχθῆναι τῇ ἀκολουθίᾳ. Ὅτε τὴν γῆν ἐκόσμησε φυτοῖς καὶ καρποῖς, ὅτε τὸν οὐρανὸν ἑχαλλώπισεν ἡλίῳ καὶ σελήνῃ καὶ τῷ λοιπῷ τῶν ἄστρων χορῷ, ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὰ ὕδατα. Καὶ τί ὁ ἰστοριογράφος; Καὶ εἶπε, φησὶν, ὁ Θεός" Ἐξαγαγέτω τὰ ὕδατα ἑρπετὰ γυχῶν ζωσῶνγν, καὶ πετεινὰ πετόμενα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατὰ τὸ στερέωμα τοῦ οὗρανγοῦ. Βλέπε Θεοῦ λόγον ἔργα τοῖς ῥήμασιν ἐπάγοντος ἃ, καὶ τὰ ῥήματα ἀποτελοῦντα πράγματα. Ὅρα θεοῦ συλλαδὰς καὶ ῥήματα μικρὰ θείας πετληρωμένα δυνάμεως. Ἐξαγαγέτω τὰ ὕδατα" ἁ λόγος ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ κόπος. Ἐγὼ νομίζω, ὅτι προελάμθανε τὰ ἔργα τὸν λόγον" ὀξυτέρα γὰρ ἣν τῶν λέξεων ἡ δύναμις. Οὐδέπω εἴρητὸ ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ ἔργον τὴν ἰδίαν εὐκοσμίαν ἐλάμδανε" καὶ τὸ θαυμαστὸν, ἑκάστῳ τῶν στοιχείων τούτων ὁ Θεὸς διπλῆν εὐκοσμίαν παρἐσχεν. Ἔδωκε τῷ στερεώματι φωστῆρας καὶ δρόσον. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ τούτων πάλιν τῶν φωστήρων ἢ χρῆσις διάφορος, ὡς καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν δῆλον τῆς Γραφῆς τῶν ῥημάτων καθέστηκε, περὶ ὧν κατὰ δύναμιν, εἰ καὶ μὴ κατ᾽ ἀξίαν διελάδομεν πρώην, ὅτε ὑμῖν τὸν περὶ τούτων ἐξετιθέμεθα λόγον, περὶ ὧν πάλιν λαλεῖν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος οὐ χρήσιμον. Τῇ γῇ σπαρτὰ καὶ φυτὰ, τοῖς ὕδασι νηκτὰ καὶ πετεινά. ᾿Εξαγαγέτω τὰ ὕδατα ἑρπετὰ ψυχῶν ζω- '᾽σῶν, καὶ πετειγὰ πετόμενα. Ἑ ρπετὰ καλεῖ τοὺς ἰχθύας, ἐπειδὴ μᾶλλον ἕρπει, ἢ περιπατεῖ. Ὅθεν καὶ ὁ μακάριος Δαυϊδ ἀκολουθῶν τῷ νομοθέτῃ λέγει" Αὕτη ἡ θάλασσα ἡ μεγάλη καὶ εὐρύχωρος" ἐκεῖ ἑρπετὰ ὧν οὐκ ἔστιν ἀριθμός. Ξένον πρᾶγμα, ξένη διάταξις, ξένον τοῦ λόγου τὸ ἐπάγγελμα 1} Διατί; Ὅτι πάντων ποιητῆς " οὕτως ἔχει πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν τό τε προλαθόντα, καὶ τὰ ἐνεστῶτα, καὶ τὰ μέλλοντα, ὡς οὔτε ἡμεῖς τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν. Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἔμελλε τὴν ζωὴν πρώτην διὰ τῶν ὑδάτων χορηγεῖν τῷ κόσμῳ, πρώτοις ἐπιτρέπει τοῖς ὕδασι ζωογόνον προενέγχαν φύσιν" ἵνα μάθῃς πόθεν ἡ ῥίζα τῆς ζωῆς. Ἐγὼ ὅταν ἴδω τοὺς φωτιζομένους ἐξερχομένους ἐκ τῶν ἀγίων ὑδάτων, εἰσελθόντας μὲν εἰς τὸ βάπτισμα μετὰ πολλῶν κακῶν ὡς ἑρπετὰ, ἐξερχομένους δὲ μετὰ ζωῆς αἰωνίου, ὁρῶ τὸν νομοθέτην λέγοντα’ Ἐξαγαγέτω τὰ ὕδατα τὰ ποτὲ ἑρπετὰ, νῦν ψυχὴν ζῶσαν. Πόθεν τοῦτο δῆλον ἡμῖν γένηται; Ὅτι οἱ προσερχόμενοι τῷ λουτρῷ διὰ τὰς προτέρας ἁμαρτίας, τὴν τῶν ἑρπετῶν λαμδάνουσι κλῇσιν. Ἐξῆλθον ἐπὶ τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάννου πολλοί" λέγει τοῖς ἐλθοῦσιν" "Γεννήματα ἐχιδγῶν, τίς ὑπέδειξεν ὑμῖν φυγεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς; Ὅταν εἰς τὸ βάπτισμα εἰσέλθῃ ψυχὴ, ἐπὶ πολλὰ ἔτη κακίᾳ συζήσασα, καὶ ἐξέλθῃ ταύτην ἀποθεμένη, ὅρα εἰ μὴ δι᾿ αὐτῶν λάμπει τῶν ἔργων ἡ Δεσποτιχὴ φωνὴ ἡ λέγουσα " 'Εξαγαγέτω τὰ ὕδατα ἑρπετὰ ψυχῶν ζωσῶν, καὶ πεειγὰ πετόμενα. Διπλῆν γὰρ λαμδάνει τὴν χάριν ὁ σωζόμενος, καὶ ζωοποιεῖται τὴν ψυχὴν, καὶ πετεινὸν μετὰ ἀγγέλων πολιτευόμενος, καὶ μετὰ τῆς ἄνω τάξεως ἔχων τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀκολουθίαν. Καὶ πετεινὰ πετόμενα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατὰ τὸ στερέωμω τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Ἐπὶ τῆς τῆς, διὰ τὸ σῶμα" ἐν οὐρανοῖς, διὰ τὸ πολίτευμα. Ταῦτα οὐκ ἀλληγοροῦντες εἰσἐχδιάσασθαι εἰς ἀλληγορίαν τὴν ἱστορίαν, ἄλλο δὲ καὶ τὴν ἱστορίαν φυλάξαι καὶ θεωρίαν ἐπινοῆσαι. Καὶ ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι ἑρπετὰ τὰ πετεινὰ πτερωτὰ λέγει τὰ ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ, ἐπήγαγε" Καὶ ἑποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὰ κήτη τὰ μεγάλα, καὶ πᾶσαν γυχὴν ζῶσαν ἑρπετῶν, ἃ ἐξἤγαγε τὰ ὕδατα, καὶ πετεινὸν πτερωτόν. "νι γὰρ πετεινὸν μὴ ἦν πτερωτόν; τίς χρεία ἣν εἰπεῖν, πᾶν Πετεινὸν πτερωτόν; Τὸ πετᾶσθαι παρὰ τὸ ἁπλοῦσθαι τὰς χεῖρας λέγεται. Ἔστι δὲ πετᾶσθαι καὶ χεῖρας, καϑώς φησιν ὁ προφήτης" Ὅ1ην τὴν» ἡμέραν ἐξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου πρὸς λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα." οὐκ ὅτι πτερὰ ἔχουσι χεῖρες, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ «ὃ πετᾶσθαί ἐστι τὸ ἀπλοῦσθαι. Καὶ τὸ ἕρπον τοίνυν πετεινόν ἐστιν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἕρπεσθαι καὶ ἀπλοῦσθαι" ὅθεν καὶ Δαυῖδ φησιν Ἑρπετὰ καὶ πετεινὰ πτερωτά. Ἐποίησε τοῖνυν ὁ Θεὸς τὰ κήτη τὰ μεγάλα" τουτἐστι, τοὺς δράκοντας τοὺς μεγάλους, τοὺς ἐν τῇ θαλάττῃ. Οἱ γὰρ ἄλλοι ἑρμηνευταὶ λέγουσιν" ᾿Εποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς δράκοντας τοὺς μεγάλους. Οὐκ εἶπον α, Τὰ κήτη, ἀλλὰ, Τοὺς δράκοντας. Πρῶτον οὐδὲν ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ ἐν τοῖς ἐμψύχοις ἐγένετο, ἢ δράκων. Διὰ τοῦτο ὁ Δαυϊδ λέγει " Αἰνεῖτε τὸν Κύριον ἐκ τῆς γῆς, δράκοντες καὶ πᾶσαι ἄδυσσοι" καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ" Αὕτη ἡ θάλασσα ἡ μεγάλη καὶ εὑρύχωρος, ἐκεῖ ἑρπετὰ ὧν οὐκ ἔστιν ἀριθμός " ζῶα μιαρὰ μετὰ μεγάλων, ἐκεῖ πλοῖα διαπορεύονται. Δράκων οὗτος, ὃν ἔπιασας ἐμπαίζειν αὐτῷ. Καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ βουλόμενος δεῖξαι ὅτι οὐκ εἷς, ἀλλὰ πολλοὶ δράκοντές εἰσι, λέγει" Σὺ συνέτριψας τὰς κεφαλὰς τῶν δρωκόντων ἐπὶ τοῦ ὕδατος. ᾿Εποίησε τοίνυν τὰ κήτη τὰ μεγάλα, Καὶ εἶδεν ὁ Θεὸς, ὅτι πάντα χα.λά. Διατί εἶπε, Καλά; οὐκὶ καλὸν » διὰ τὸ πλῆθος: ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅτε ἐποίησε τοὺς ἀστέρας καὶ ἥλιον καὶ σελήνην, πολλῶν ὄντων τῶν γενομένων, λέγει" ὁ Θεὲς ὅτι καιλόν. Πολλοὶ ἀστέρες, καὶ ἀναρίθμητοι τούτων αἱ μυριάδες καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, Εἶδεν ὁ Θεὸς ὅτι χαλὰ, ἀλλ', Ὅτι καιλόν. Διατί; Ὅτι εἰ καὶ πολλοὶ φωστῆρες, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ ἑνὸς φωτὸς, καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ἅπαντες χρείας" φωτίζειν γὰρ ἐτάχθησαν. Ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἐπειδὴ πολλὴ τῶν ἑρπετῶν ἡ διαφορὰ, καὶ τῶν πετεινῶν καὶ τῶν νηκτῶν ( ἄλλος γὰρ λόγος νηκτῶν, ἄλλος πετεινῶν, ἄλλος ἑρπετῶν), καὶ ἐν ἑκάστῳ γένει πολλὰ καὶ διάφορα, λέγει" ΕἾἶδεν ὁ Θεὸς ὅτι Πρὸς τὴν ποικιλίαν τῶν ἔργω. καὶ ὁ ἔπαινος. Καὶ ηὑεἰόγησεν αὐτὰ ὁ Θεὸς λέγων" Αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πι΄ληϑύνεσθε, καὶ πληρώσατε τὰ ὕδατα, καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ Ὑ΄. Διατί ὅτε τοὺς ἀστέρας ἐποίησεν, οὐκ ηὐλόγησεν; διατί βοτάνας καὶ ξύλα ποιήσας, οὐκ ηὐλόγησεν; Τὰ μὲν εὐλογεῖ, τὰ δὲ οὐκ εὐλογεῖ. Τί τὸ αἴτιον τῇ τούτου ἀρετῇ καθέστηκεν; Πρόσεχε" Οἱ ἀστέρες ὅσοι ἐγένοντο ἀπ' ἀρχῆς, τοσοῦτοι καὶ διαμένουσι, καὶ οὔτε τῷ ἀριθμῷ αὑτῶν, οὔτε τῷ μεγέθει δυνατὸν προστεθῆναι οἷον ἐν τῇ αὐτότητι τῆς φύσεως μέλλοντες παραμένειν, τῆς πληθυνούσης αὐτοὺς οὐκ ἔχρῃνον εὐλογίας. Τὰ δὲ πληθυνόμενα ταῖς διαδοχαῖς, καὶ οὐκ ἑτέρως λαμὀάνοντα προσθήκην, ἀναγκαίως καὶ τὴν εὐλογίαν ἐδέχοντο. Πάλιν αὐτὸ λέγω, ὑπὲρ τοῦ μᾶλλον αὐτὸ τὸ λεχθὰν ἐμπαγῆναι τῇ διανοίᾳ. Οὔτε γὰρ τὸ φυτὸν τὸ ἁπλῶς καὶ ἐξ ἐπιδολῆς ταῖς τῆς γῆς λαγόσι θέμενον, ἀδελφοὶ, βεδαίαν ἔχει τὴν στάσιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ βάθει ταύτης μετὰ πάσης παρατεθὲν τῆς ἀσφαλείας. θὲ ἀστέρες εὐλογίας οὐκ ἔχρῃζον" οὔτε γὰρ αὐτοῖς αὕτη τὸν πληθυσμὸν ἐχαρίζετο. Πετεινὰ δὲ καὶ νηκτὰ καὶ ἄνθρωπος τῆς εὐλογίας ταύτης ἐφίετο διὰ τὰς διαδοχάς. Καὶ ὅπον ἑτέρως πληθυνθῆναι οὐ δύναται, ἐκεῖ χώραν ἔχει τὰ τῆς εὐλογίας " ὅπου τὰ ὀλίγα πληθύνεται, καὶ τὰ μικρὰ αὔξησιν ἐπιδέχεται. Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν ἔγνωμεν τὴν αἰτίαν δι᾽ ἣν ταῦτα τῆς εὐλογίας μξίωται, ἀναγκαῖον λοιπὸν γκαὶ ταῖς ἑτέραις ἑαυτοὺς τῶν Γραφῶν λέξεσιν ἐπιδοῦναι. Αὐξάνεσθε, ἐπειδὴ μικρά" Πληθύνεσθε, ἐπειδὴ ὀλίγα" Πληρώσατε τὰ ὕδωτα, ἐπειδὴ ἐν μέρει. ᾿Αναγκαῖον δὲ ἐν ἑτέρῳ χαιρῷ πάλιν ζητῆσαι, διατί τοὺς ἰχθύας καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ καὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον μόνον τῆς εὐλογίας κατηξίωσε, τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς οὐ μετέδωκε ταύτης. Τέως δὲ καθὼς ἐπηγγειλάμεθα τῆς ἀκολουθίας ἐχώμεθα. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Θεός" ᾿Εξαγαγέτω ἡ γῆ ψυχὴν ζῶσαν. Τὴν γῆν ὁ Θεὸς διπλῇ περιδάλλει τιμῇ. Πρῶτον γὰρ αὕτη γεννᾷ τὰ σπέρματα καὶ φυτὰ, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα τὰ ζῶα, οὐκ ἀλόγως, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ οἰκητήριον ἀνθρώπου ἔμελλε γίνεσθαι" οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῦτο, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς ταύτης ὁ αὐτὸς ἄνθρωπος ἔμελλε τρέφεσθαι, ὡς τροφὸν αὐτὴν καὶ μητέρα τούτου τοῦ μεγάλου ζώου τιμᾷ. Ὅρα δὲ καὶ ἐνταῦθα, πῶς τῇ ἀκολουθίᾳ ἐχρέσατο. Πρῶτον γὰρ παρασκευάζει τὰς τροφάς" εἶθ᾽ οὕτως εἰσάγει τὰ τῆς τροφῆς ἀπολαύσοντα, καθάπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐποίησεν. Πρῶτον τὸν οἶκον ἀπήρτισε, καὶ οὕτω τὸν οἰκοδεσπότὴν εἰσήγαγεν. Ἐξαγαγέτω ἡ γῆ ψυχὴν ζῶσαν. Ἢ ἄψυχος γῆ πόθεν γεννᾷ ψυχὴν ζῶσαν; πόθεν προῖλθε λέων βρυχώμενος, ἢ ἵππος τρέχων, ἣ βοὺς ἐργάτης, ἢ ἀχθοφόρος ὄνος; πόθεν αἱ διαφοραὶ τῶν ζώῳν; πόθεν ἐκ τῆς ἀψύχου τοσαῦται ψυκαί; Καὶ οὐκ αἰσχύνονται αἱρετιχῶν παΐδες, ὅτι ἡ μὲν ἄψυχος γῇ ἣν οὐκ ἔχει προφέρει ψυχήν" Θεὸν δὲ ἐὰν ἀκούσωσιν, ὅτι ἐγέννησεν ἐκ τῆς ἰδίας οὐσίας, εὐθέως τῶν λογισμῶν τὰς πλοκὰς κινοῦσι, καὶ ἐπεισάγουσιν" Οὐκοῦν ἐτμήθη, οὐχοὺν διῃρέθη, οὐκοῦν ἔπαθε, καὶ τοιαῦτα ὅσα ἔθος αὐτοῖς λέγειν. Οὐ γὰρ τοῦ παρόντος ἐστὶ καιροῦ πᾶσι τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν λεγομένοις κατὰ ποῦ Μονογενοῦς ἐπεξιέναι, μᾶλλον δὲ κατὰ τῆς ἕαυτῶν σωτηρίας. Οὔτε γὰρ εὐφημούμενος κερδαίνει Θεὸς, οὔτε βλασφημούμενος βλάπτεται πάντως" εἰ μὴ ἄν τις τάχα κέρδος λέγοι Θεοῦ τὴν ἡμετέραν σωτηρίαν. Αὐτὸς γὰρ πλήρης ἐστὶ παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ, ἀνενδεὴς ὑπάρχων ἐν ἅπασιν" αὐτὸς μὲν πάντας πλουτίζων, μηδενὸς δὲ προσδεόμενος. Ὅμως τί γὰρ ἄν τις καὶ δοίη τῷ πάντων τῶν ἀγαθῶν πηγῇ καθεστῶτι, οὗ μόνον πάντα τῆς φιλανθρωπίας ἐξήρτηται; Καθώς φησιν ὁ Δαυῖδ΄ Πάντα πρὸς σὲ προσδοκῶσι». Ἀνοίγεις σὺ τὴν χεῖρά σου, καὶ ἐμπιπιϊᾷς πᾶν ζῶον εὑὐξοκίας. ᾿Αλλὰ τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐν χερτιν εἰς πέρας ἀγάγωμεν. Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἡμῖν φίλον καὶ τῇ «άξει καθέστηκεν. Ὅ οὐκ ἔχει ἡ γῆ προφέρει, τῷ προστάγματι πειθομένη " ὃ ἔχει ἡ θεία καὶ ἄχραντος οὐκ ἀπογεννᾷ φύσις; ᾿Αλλὰ πάλιν μή τις τὸ ἔχειν ἀνθρωπινώτερον λαμδανέτω λέγων: Ὁρᾷς πῶς καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ διδάσκαλος ἔδωκε προγενέστερον ὑπάρχειν «οὔ Υἱοῦ τὸν Πατέρα; ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον συγγνώμην ἀπόνεῖμαι τῷ λόγῳ, ἀνθρώποις οὖσι καὶ πηλίνην κεκτημένοις γλῶσσαν, καὶ πρὸς ἀνθρώπους ποιουμένοις λόγον περὶ θείας καὶ πάντα λόγον ὑπερόδαινούσης φύσεως. Ανθρωποι γὰρ ὄντες, ὡς ἄνθρωποι λαλεῖν ἐδιδάχθημεν. Μὴ γὰρ ἴσασιν οἱ ἄθλιοι, ὅτι περὶ Θεοῦ διαλέγονται, προφέροντες λόγους τοὺς ἐπὶ Θεοῦ μὴ ἁρμόζοντας λέγεσθαι. Καὶ ὅρα κακουργίαν. Ὅτε τὰ ζητήματα προτείνουσιν, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων λογισμῶν λαλοῦσιν" οἷον. Πᾶν, φησὶ, τὸ γεννώμενον ἀρχὴν ἔχει τοῦ εἶναι. Καὶ πόθεν; Τοῦτο εὐθέως λέγουσι " Σὺ γεννηθεὶς οὐκ ἀρχὴν ἔσχες; ὁ πατήρ σον, ὁ πάππος σου; Ἐὰν παραστήσῃς αὐτῷ ἐξ αὑτῶν τῶν λογισμῶν λογισμὸν ἕτερον διαλῦσαι αὐτοῦ τὴν μανίαν δυνάμενον, εὐθὺς σοφίζεται" Περὶ Θεοῦ λόγος, καὶ ἀνθρωπίνους μοι λογισμοὺς παρεισάγεις; καὶ τὴν μὲν ῥίζαν τῶν κακῶν ἀπὸ κοινῶν προφέρουσι λογισμῶν᾽ τὴν δὲ διάλυσιν τῶν κακῶν οὐ βούλονται ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν δέχεσθαι λογισμῶν.
Kamnousan hēmin tēn phōnēn tę̄ proteraią hē tou Theou charis dia tas hymeteras euchas kai ton hymeteron pothon estereōsen. Autę̄ toinyn chrēsamenos tę̄ peirą didaskalǭ, hoson ischyei pothos kai zēlos philotheias, epi tēn autēn paraklēsin ēchō, palin hymōn deomenos tēn autēn hyper hymōn aitēsasthai charin. Ei gar to skeuos tēs eklogēs ho Paulos, ho lalounta echōn en heautǭ ton Christon, ho Pneumati hagiǭ chydernoumenos, tēn para tōn akroatōn hē rrhrhadōnizxeto proseuchēn legōn" ᾿Adeiphoi, proseuchesthe peri emou, higa moi dothę̄ «1ogos en anoixei tou stomatos mou" posǭ mallon hēmeis hoi tapeinoi kai to mēden, hōs eipein, ontes aitoumen tēn par' hymōn presdeian, hina lythę̄ men ho desmos tēs glōttēs, anoigę̄ de tēs pareēsias ho logos " kai autē de hē theia charis kai to organon anempodiston phylaxę̄, kai tōn noēmatōn tēn chorēgian aphthonēsę̄ ouk hina ho legōn ta theia kerdanę̄ monos, all᾽ Hoa meth᾽ hymōn ton ouranion plouton antlēsę̄. Phere toinyn, tēs akolouthias hapsōmetha. Prepei gar, oimai, hōsper autos ho nomothetēs liauysēs akolouthią kai taxei ton tēs dēmiourgias syneperane logon, houtō kai hēmas tois prōtois ta deutera, kai tois deuterois ta trita synaptontas eu krinai, kai asynchyton hymin paradounai tou logou tēn karpois, phytois, dendrois, pēgais, kai pasin apaxaplōs hois echrēn chechallōpisto. Oute gar aplē tis hēn hē ek tautēs anadosis genamenē, alla diaphoros kai poikilē. Ta men gar autēn ekosmei tēn gēn, ta de ei? diatrophēn tois anthrōpois hē tois alogois egineto, oa de hetera pareiche tēn chrēsin tois prolechtheisin anthrōpais. Ou gar tou parontos heati kairou, tōn diaphorōn tōn ek tēs gēs anadothentōn hyper tou mē tǭ mēkei tou logou ta? hymeteras akoas apochnein. ᾿Apeilēphei kai ho ouranos ton idion kosmon. Chōrei loipon ho Theos epi ta hydata, kai poiei kauta prosenenkai psychēn zōsan, ho megas kai pansophos Dēmiourgos, ho neumati adiastǭ kai Logǭ tǭ hagiǭ ta panta ergasamenos, hōs ex autēs tou Logou tēs alētheias tōn pragmatōn tēn alētheian epegnōte, hote ēchouete autou legontos" Sygachthētō ta hydata" kai eutheōs ēkolouthei to ergon tǭ logǭ" kai palin" ᾿Exagagetō hē gē" kai, ᾿Exagagetō ta hydata " kai, Genēthētōsan phōstēres. Kai polys an eiē yyyyn ho tou parontos kairos R, pasi tois Logǭ genamenois epexienai, Hina gar ta kata tēn palaian dēmiourgian kataleipsōmen, elthōmen epi ta en tę̄ Neą Diathēkę̄ par᾽ autou Logǭ monon genamena. Houtos gar estin ho ta palaia dēmiourgēsas, kai ta nea poiēsas, kata Iōannēn ton legonta " Panta di' autou egeneto, kai chōris autou egeneto oude en. Poios ara exēgēsasthai tauta kat᾿ achrideian dynēsetai logos? ᾿Alla tēs akolouthias echōmetha. Houtos toinyn ho pansophos Dēmiourgos, kathōs phthasantes eipamen, ho prōton epoiēse, touto kai ekosmēse" houtos kai tǭ deuterǭ genomenǭ, deuterǭ kai ton kosmon apedōken homoiōs? kai tǭ tritǭ, kai tǭ tetartǭ, kai toi? loipois ephexēs hapasi kata tēn taxin dēmiourgias kai tēn eukosmian pareschen. Ti de dia toutou pragmateuomenos? hē tacha kai autōn tōn stoicheiōn hēmas didaxai boulomenos orous te timąn, kai taxin epiginōskein? Prōton toinyn epoiēse ton ouranon ton epanō, deuteron tēn gēn, triton to stereōma, tetarton aphōrisen ta hydata. Ho prōton epoiēse, touto prōton ekosmēse, Pōs oun, pantō? erei tis tōn achridesterōn, denteran ousan tēn gēn prōtēn ekosmēse, kai hōs machomenou heautǭ tou logou mou boulēsetai epilamdanesthai. Pros hon lechteon, hōs ouden enantion par᾽ hēmōn epi tou parontos elechthē, alla kai pany heautǭ harmozōn ho logos tynchanei. Pro gar tou stereōmatos toutou, tou meta ton ouranon ton anō genomenon, echosmēthē, tou kai en tę̄ deuterą hēmerą tēn systasin. eschēkotos. Edei gar ta presdeia “ phylachthēnai tę̄ akolouthią. Hote tēn gēn ekosmēse phytois kai karpois, hote ton ouranon hechallōpisen hēliǭ kai selēnę̄ kai tǭ loipǭ tōn astrōn chorǭ, ēlthen epi ta hydata. Kai ti ho istoriographos? Kai eipe, phēsin, ho Theos" Exagagetō ta hydata herpeta gychōn zōsōngn, kai peteina petomena epi tēs gēs kata to stereōma tou hourangou. Blepe Theou logon erga tois rhēmasin epagontos ha, kai ta rhēmata apotelounta pragmata. Hora theou sylladas kai rhēmata mikra theias petlērōmena dynameōs. Exagagetō ta hydata" ha logos ho tou Theou kopos. Egō nomizō, hoti proelamthane ta erga ton logon" oxytera gar hēn tōn lexeōn hē dynamis. Oudepō eirēto ho logos, kai to ergon tēn idian eukosmian elamdane" kai to thaumaston, hekastǭ tōn stoicheiōn toutōn ho Theos diplēn eukosmian pareschen. Edōke tǭ stereōmati phōstēras kai droson. ᾿Alla kai toutōn palin tōn phōstērōn ē chrēsis diaphoros, hōs kai ex autōn dēlon tēs Graphēs tōn rhēmatōn kathestēke, peri hōn kata dynamin, ei kai mē kat᾽ axian dieladomen prōēn, hote hymin ton peri toutōn exetithemetha logon, peri hōn palin lalein epi tou parontos ou chrēsimon. Tę̄ gę̄ sparta kai phyta, tois hydasi nēkta kai peteina. ᾿Exagagetō ta hydata herpeta psychōn zō- '᾽sōn, kai peteiga petomena. He rpeta kalei tous ichthyas, epeidē mallon herpei, ē peripatei. Hothen kai ho makarios Dauïd akolouthōn tǭ nomothetę̄ legei" Hautē hē thalassa hē megalē kai eurychōros" ekei herpeta hōn ouk estin arithmos. Xenon pragma, xenē diataxis, xenon tou logou to epangelma 1} Diati? Hoti pantōn poiētēs " houtōs echei pro ophthalmōn to te prolathonta, kai ta enestōta, kai ta mellonta, hōs oute hēmeis tois ophthalmois hēmōn. Epei oun emelle tēn zōēn prōtēn dia tōn hydatōn chorēgein tǭ kosmǭ, prōtois epitrepei tois hydasi zōogonon proenenchan physin" hina mathę̄s pothen hē rhiza tēs zōēs. Egō hotan idō tous phōtizomenous exerchomenous ek tōn agiōn hydatōn, eiselthontas men eis to baptisma meta pollōn kakōn hōs herpeta, exerchomenous de meta zōēs aiōniou, horō ton nomothetēn legonta’ Exagagetō ta hydata ta pote herpeta, nyn psychēn zōsan. Pothen touto dēlon hēmin genētai? Hoti hoi proserchomenoi tǭ loutrǭ dia tas proteras hamartias, tēn tōn herpetōn lamdanousi klę̄sin. Exēlthon epi to baptisma Iōannou polloi" legei tois elthousin" "Gennēmata echidgōn, tis hypedeixen hymin phygein apo tēs mellousēs orgēs? Hotan eis to baptisma eiselthę̄ psychē, epi polla etē kakią syzēsasa, kai exelthę̄ tautēn apothemenē, hora ei mē di᾿ autōn lampei tōn ergōn hē Despotichē phōnē hē legousa " 'Exagagetō ta hydata herpeta psychōn zōsōn, kai peeiga petomena. Diplēn gar lamdanei tēn charin ho sōzomenos, kai zōopoieitai tēn psychēn, kai peteinon meta angelōn politeuomenos, kai meta tēs anō taxeōs echōn tēn heautou akolouthian. Kai peteina petomena epi tēs gēs kata to stereōmō tou ouranou. Epi tēs tēs, dia to sōma" en ouranois, dia to politeuma. Tauta ouk allēgorountes eisechdiasasthai eis allēgorian tēn historian, allo de kai tēn historian phylaxai kai theōrian epinoēsai. Kai hina deixę̄, hoti herpeta ta peteina pterōta legei ta en tę̄ thalassę̄, epēgage" Kai hepoiēsen ho Theos ta kētē ta megala, kai pasan gychēn zōsan herpetōn, ha exēgage ta hydata, kai peteinon pterōton. "ni gar peteinon mē ēn pterōton? tis chreia hēn eipein, pan Peteinon pterōton? To petasthai para to haplousthai tas cheiras legetai. Esti de petasthai kai cheiras, kaϑōs phēsin ho prophētēs" Ho1ēn tēn» hēmeran exepetasa tas cheiras mou pros laon apeithounta kai antilegonta." ouk hoti ptera echousi cheires, all᾽ epeidē «ho petasthai esti to aplousthai. Kai to herpon toinyn peteinon estin apo tou herpesthai kai aplousthai" hothen kai Dauid phēsin Herpeta kai peteina pterōta. Epoiēse toinyn ho Theos ta kētē ta megala" toutesti, tous drakontas tous megalous, tous en tę̄ thalattę̄. Hoi gar alloi hermēneutai legousin" ᾿Epoiēsen ho Theos tous drakontas tous megalous. Ouk eipon a, Ta kētē, alla, Tous drakontas. Prōton ouden en tę̄ thalassę̄ en tois empsychois egeneto, ē drakōn. Dia touto ho Dauïd legei " Aineite ton Kyrion ek tēs gēs, drakontes kai pasai adyssoi" kai allachou" Hautē hē thalassa hē megalē kai heurychōros, ekei herpeta hōn ouk estin arithmos " zōa miara meta megalōn, ekei ploia diaporeuontai. Drakōn houtos, hon epiasas empaizein autǭ. Kai allachou boulomenos deixai hoti ouk heis, alla polloi drakontes eisi, legei" Sy synetripsas tas kephalas tōn drōkontōn epi tou hydatos. ᾿Epoiēse toinyn ta kētē ta megala, Kai eiden ho Theos, hoti panta cha.la. Diati eipe, Kala? ouki kalon » dia to plēthos: ᾿All᾽ hote epoiēse tous asteras kai hēlion kai selēnēn, pollōn ontōn tōn genomenōn, legei" ho Thees hoti kailon. Polloi asteres, kai anarithmētoi toutōn hai myriades kai ouk eipen, Eiden ho Theos hoti chala, all', Hoti kailon. Diati? Hoti ei kai polloi phōstēres, all᾽ ex henos phōtos, kai tēs autēs hapantes chreias" phōtizein gar etachthēsan. Entautha de epeidē pollē tōn herpetōn hē diaphora, kai tōn peteinōn kai tōn nēktōn ( allos gar logos nēktōn, allos peteinōn, allos herpetōn), kai en hekastǭ genei polla kai diaphora, legei" EIiden ho Theos hoti Pros tēn poikilian tōn ergō. kai ho epainos. Kai hēueiogēsen auta ho Theos legōn" Auxanesthe kai pi΄lēϑynesthe, kai plērōsate ta hydata, kai ta peteina Hy΄. Diati hote tous asteras epoiēsen, ouk ēulogēsen? diati botanas kai xyla poiēsas, ouk ēulogēsen? Ta men eulogei, ta de ouk eulogei. Ti to aition tę̄ toutou aretę̄ kathestēken? Proseche" Hoi asteres hosoi egenonto ap' archēs, tosoutoi kai diamenousi, kai oute tǭ arithmǭ hautōn, oute tǭ megethei dynaton prostethēnai hoion en tę̄ autotēti tēs physeōs mellontes paramenein, tēs plēthynousēs autous ouk echrę̄non eulogias. Ta de plēthynomena tais diadochais, kai ouk heterōs lamoanonta prosthēkēn, anankaiōs kai tēn eulogian edechonto. Palin auto legō, hyper tou mallon auto to lechthan empagēnai tę̄ dianoią. Oute gar to phyton to haplōs kai ex epidolēs tais tēs gēs lagosi themenon, adelphoi, bedaian echei tēn stasin, alla tǭ bathei tautēs meta pasēs paratethen tēs asphaleias. the asteres eulogias ouk echrę̄zon" oute gar autois hautē ton plēthysmon echarizeto. Peteina de kai nēkta kai anthrōpos tēs eulogias tautēs ephieto dia tas diadochas. Kai hopon heterōs plēthynthēnai ou dynatai, ekei chōran echei ta tēs eulogias " hopou ta oliga plēthynetai, kai ta mikra auxēsin epidechetai. Epeidē toinyn egnōmen tēn aitian di᾽ hēn tauta tēs eulogias mxiōtai, anankaion loipon nkai tais heterais heautous tōn Graphōn lexesin epidounai. Auxanesthe, epeidē mikra" Plēthynesthe, epeidē oliga" Plērōsate ta hydōta, epeidē en merei. ᾿Anankaion de en heterǭ chairǭ palin zētēsai, diati tous ichthyas kai ta peteina kai ton anthrōpon monon tēs eulogias katēxiōse, tois de loipois ou metedōke tautēs. Teōs de kathōs epēngeilametha tēs akolouthias echōmetha. Kai eipen ho Theos" ᾿Exagagetō hē gē psychēn zōsan. Tēn gēn ho Theos diplę̄ peridallei timę̄. Prōton gar hautē genną ta spermata kai phyta, kai meta tauta ta zōa, ouk alogōs, all᾽ epeidē oikētērion anthrōpou emelle ginesthai" ou monon de touto, all᾽ epeidē kai ex autēs tautēs ho autos anthrōpos emelle trephesthai, hōs trophon autēn kai mētera toutou tou megalou zōou timą. Hora de kai entautha, pōs tę̄ akolouthią echresato. Prōton gar paraskeuazei tas trophas" eith᾽ houtōs eisagei ta tēs trophēs apolausonta, kathaper kai epi tou anthrōpou epoiēsen. Prōton ton oikon apērtise, kai houtō ton oikodespotēn eisēgagen. Exagagetō hē gē psychēn zōsan. Ē apsychos gē pothen genną psychēn zōsan? pothen proilthe leōn brychōmenos, ē hippos trechōn, hē bous ergatēs, ē achthophoros onos? pothen hai diaphorai tōn zōǭn? pothen ek tēs apsychou tosautai psykai? Kai ouk aischynontai hairetichōn païdes, hoti hē men apsychos gę̄ hēn ouk echei propherei psychēn" Theon de ean akousōsin, hoti egennēsen ek tēs idias ousias, eutheōs tōn logismōn tas plokas kinousi, kai epeisagousin" Oukoun etmēthē, ouchoun dię̄rethē, oukoun epathe, kai toiauta hosa ethos autois legein. Ou gar tou parontos esti kairou pasi tois par᾽ autōn legomenois kata pou Monogenous epexienai, mallon de kata tēs heautōn sōtērias. Oute gar euphēmoumenos kerdainei Theos, oute blasphēmoumenos blaptetai pantōs" ei mē an tis tacha kerdos legoi Theou tēn hēmeteran sōtērian. Autos gar plērēs esti pantos agathou, anendeēs hyparchōn en hapasin" autos men pantas ploutizōn, mēdenos de prosdeomenos. Homōs ti gar an tis kai doiē tǭ pantōn tōn agathōn pēgę̄ kathestōti, hou monon panta tēs philanthrōpias exērtētai? Kathōs phēsin ho Dauid΄ Panta pros se prosdokōsi». Anoigeis sy tēn cheira sou, kai empipiïąs pan zōon heuyxokias. ᾿Alla ton logon ton en chertin eis peras agagōmen. Touto gar kai hēmin philon kai tę̄ «axei kathestēken. Ho ouk echei hē gē propherei, tǭ prostagmati peithomenē " ho echei hē theia kai achrantos ouk apogenną physis? ᾿Alla palin mē tis to echein anthrōpinōteron lamdanetō legōn: Horąs pōs kai autos ho didaskalos edōke progenesteron hyparchein «ou Huiou ton Patera? alla mallon syngnōmēn aponeimai tǭ logǭ, anthrōpois ousi kai pēlinēn kektēmenois glōssan, kai pros anthrōpous poioumenois logon peri theias kai panta logon hyperodainousēs physeōs. Anthrōpoi gar ontes, hōs anthrōpoi lalein edidachthēmen. Mē gar isasin hoi athlioi, hoti peri Theou dialegontai, propherontes logous tous epi Theou mē harmozontas legesthai. Kai hora kakourgian. Hote ta zētēmata proteinousin, apo tōn anthrōpinōn logismōn lalousin" hoion. Pan, phēsi, to gennōmenon archēn echei tou einai. Kai pothen? Touto eutheōs legousi " Sy gennētheis ouk archēn esches? ho patēr son, ho pappos sou? Ean parastēsę̄s autǭ ex hautōn tōn logismōn logismon heteron dialysai autou tēn manian dynamenon, euthys sophizetai" Peri Theou logos, kai anthrōpinous moi logismous pareisageis? kai tēn men rhizan tōn kakōn apo koinōn propherousi logismōn᾽ tēn de dialysin tōn kakōn ou boulontai apo tōn autōn dechesthai logismōn.
When our voice was failing the day before, the grace of God made it firm through your prayers and your longing. Using that very experience as a teacher of how much longing and zeal of love for God can do, I come to the same appeal, asking you again to request the same grace on your own behalf. For if Paul, the vessel of election, who had Christ speaking in him, who was steered by the Holy Spirit, took the prayer of his hearers as a pledge, saying, “Brothers, pray for me, that a word may be given me in the opening of my mouth,” how much more do we, who are lowly and, so to speak, nothing, ask for your intercession, so that the bond of the tongue may be loosed and the word of boldness opened; and that divine grace itself may keep the instrument unhindered and grant an abundant supply of thoughts, not so that the one who speaks of divine things may profit alone, but so that he may draw up the heavenly wealth together with you. Come, then, let us take up the sequence. For it is fitting, I think, that just as the lawgiver Moses himself completed the account of creation in sequence and order, so we too, joining the second things to the first and the third to the second, should judge well and hand on to you the course of the word without confusion. […] was adorned with fruits, plants, trees, springs, and in short with everything it needed. For what came up from it was not of one simple kind, but varied and manifold. Some things adorned the earth itself; others became food for men or for the irrational animals; and others provided for the use of the men just mentioned. It is not the time now to go through the various things that came up from the earth, so as not to weary your ears with the length of the discourse. The heaven too had received its own adornment. Next God proceeds to the waters and makes them bring forth a living soul: the great and all-wise Creator, who made all things by an undivided nod and by his holy Word, as you recognized the truth of the facts from the truth of the Word itself when you heard him saying, “Let the waters be gathered,” and at once the work followed the word; and again, “Let the earth bring forth,” and “Let the waters bring forth,” and “Let there be luminaries.” It would take much of the present time to go through all the things made by the Word. Let us leave aside the works of the old creation and come to those done by him in the New Testament by word alone. For he is the one who created the old things and made the new, according to John, who says: “All things came into being through him, and without him not one thing came into being.” What word could explain these things exactly? But let us keep to the sequence. This all-wise Creator, as we said before, adorned first what he made first. He gave adornment to the second thing made in the second place, likewise to the third and to the fourth, and to all the rest in turn he provided adornment according to the order of creation. What was he aiming at by this? Perhaps he wished to teach us to honor the boundaries of the elements themselves and to recognize order. First, then, he made the upper heaven; second, the earth; third, the firmament; fourth, he separated the waters. What he made first, he adorned first. “How, then,” some more exacting person will surely say, “did he adorn the earth first, when it came second?” and he will want to seize on my word as contradicting itself. To him we must say that nothing contradictory has been said by us now, but that the word is entirely consistent with itself. For the earth was adorned before this firmament, which came into being after the upper heaven and received its constitution on the second day. For precedence had to be kept in the sequence. When he had adorned the earth with plants and fruits, and beautified the heaven with sun and moon and the rest of the chorus of stars, he came to the waters. And what does the historian say? “And God said: Let the waters bring forth creeping things of living souls, and birds flying over the earth along the firmament of heaven.” See God's word bringing works upon the words, and the words accomplishing things. See God's syllables, small words filled with divine power. “Let the waters bring forth”: the word is God's labor. I think the works ran ahead of the word, for the power was swifter than the utterances. The word had not yet been spoken, and the work was already receiving its own adornment. And the wonder is that God gave each of these elements a double adornment. He gave the firmament luminaries and dew. And again, the use of these luminaries is varied, as is clear from the very words of Scripture; we spoke of them the other day as best we could, if not as they deserve, when we set out our discourse about them, and it is not useful to speak of them again now. To the earth, crops and plants; to the waters, swimming creatures and birds. “Let the waters bring forth creeping things of living souls, and birds flying.” He calls fish creeping things, since they creep rather than walk. Whence blessed David too, following the lawgiver, says: “This is the sea, great and wide; there are creeping things without number.” A strange thing, a strange arrangement, a strange promise in the word! Why? Because he is the maker of all things, he has things past, present, and to come before his eyes more than we have what is before our own eyes. Since he was going to supply life to the world first through waters, he first entrusts the waters with bringing forth a life-producing nature, so that you may learn where the root of life lies. When I see those being enlightened coming out of the holy waters, having gone into baptism with many evils, like creeping things, and coming out with eternal life, I see the lawgiver saying, “Let the waters bring forth” what were once creeping things, now “a living soul.” How does this become clear to us? Because those who come to the bath receive the name of creeping things on account of their former sins. Many came out to the baptism of John; he says to those who came: “Brood of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?” When a soul that has lived with wickedness for many years goes into baptism and comes out having put it off, see whether the Master's voice does not shine through the very works, saying, “Let the waters bring forth creeping things of living souls, and birds flying.” For the one being saved receives a double grace: he is made alive in soul, and as a bird he lives as a citizen with the angels and keeps company with the order above. “And birds flying over the earth along the firmament of heaven”: “over the earth” because of the body, “in heaven” because of the citizenship. We say these things not as allegorizers: it is one thing to force the history into allegory, another to keep the history and also to perceive a contemplation in it. And to show that by “creeping things” and “winged birds” he means the creatures in the sea, he added: “And God made the great sea monsters, and every living soul of creeping things, which the waters brought forth, and every winged bird.” For what bird was not winged? What need was there to say “every winged bird”? “To fly” (petasthai) is said from spreading out the hands. Hands too can be spread, as the prophet says: “All day long I spread out my hands to a disobedient and contrary people”; not that hands have wings, but because petasthai means to spread out. So the creeping thing too is a “flyer,” from creeping and spreading itself out; whence David too says, “creeping things and winged birds.” So God made the great sea monsters, that is, the great dragons that are in the sea. For the other translators say: “God made the great dragons.” They did not say “the sea monsters” but “the dragons.” Among the living things in the sea nothing greater came into being than the dragon. That is why David says: “Praise the Lord from the earth, dragons and all abysses”; and elsewhere: “This is the sea, great and wide; there are creeping things without number, living things small with great; there ships pass through; this dragon, which you formed to sport with.” And elsewhere, wishing to show that there is not one dragon but many, he says: “You crushed the heads of the dragons on the water.” So he made the great sea monsters. “And God saw that all things were good.” Why did he say “good” in the plural? Was it not because of their number? But when he made the stars and the sun and the moon, though many things were made, he says, “God saw that it was good.” The stars are many, their tens of thousands are countless, and he did not say, “God saw that they were good,” but “that it was good.” Why? Because though the luminaries are many, they come from one light and all have the same use; they were appointed to give light. But here, since the difference among the creeping things, the birds, and the swimming creatures is great (there is one account of swimmers, another of birds, another of creeping things), and within each kind there are many different ones, he says, “God saw that they were good.” The praise matches the variety of the works. “And God blessed them, saying: Increase and multiply, and fill the waters, and let the birds […].” [3] Why, when he made the stars, did he not bless them? Why, having made plants and trees, did he not bless them? Some he blesses, others he does not bless. What is the reason for this? Attend. As many stars as came into being from the beginning, so many remain, and nothing can be added either to their number or to their size. Since they were going to remain in the sameness of their nature, they did not need a blessing to multiply them. But the creatures that are multiplied by succession, and receive increase in no other way, necessarily received the blessing as well. I say it again, so that what has been said may be fixed more firmly in your minds. For a plant that is set simply and carelessly in the folds of the earth, brothers, does not stand firm, but one set deep in it with every care does. The stars did not need a blessing, for it would not have given them increase. But birds and swimming creatures and man sought this blessing because of succession. And where things cannot be multiplied otherwise, there the blessing has its place: where the few are multiplied and the small receive growth. Since, then, we have learned the reason why these were deemed worthy of the blessing, we must next give ourselves to the other words of Scripture. “Increase,” since they are small; “multiply,” since they are few; “fill the waters,” since they occupy only part of them. We must inquire on another occasion why he deemed only the fish, the birds, and man worthy of the blessing and did not share it with the rest. Meanwhile, as we promised, let us keep to the sequence. “And God said: Let the earth bring forth a living soul.” God clothes the earth with a double honor. For first it bears seeds and plants, and after them the animals; not without reason, but since it was going to become man's dwelling. And not only this: since man himself was going to be fed from it, he honors it as the nurse and mother of this great living creature. See here too how he kept to sequence. First he prepares the food, and then brings in those who will enjoy the food, as he also did with man: first he finished the house, and then he brought in the master of the house. “Let the earth bring forth a living soul.” How does soulless earth beget a living soul? Whence came the roaring lion, or the running horse, or the working ox, or the burden-bearing donkey? Whence the differences among the animals? Whence so many souls from what has no soul? And the children of the heretics are not ashamed that the soulless earth brings forth a soul it does not have; but if they hear that God begot from his own substance, at once they stir up tangles of reasonings and bring in: “Then he was cut, then he was divided, then he suffered,” and all such things as they are used to saying. It is not the time now to go through all that they say against the Only-begotten, or rather against their own salvation. For God neither gains by being praised nor is harmed at all by being blasphemed, unless one were to call our salvation God's gain. For he is full of every good and lacks nothing in anything; he enriches all and needs nothing. What indeed could anyone give to him who is the source of all good things, on whose love for mankind alone all things depend? As David says: “All look to you … You open your hand and fill every living thing with good pleasure.” But let us bring the subject in hand to its end; for this is dear to us and fits the order. What the earth does not have, it brings forth in obedience to the command; does the divine and undefiled nature not beget what it has? But again, let no one take “having” in too human a sense and say: “Do you see how the teacher himself has granted that the Father existed before the Son?” Rather let him pardon the word, since we are men with a tongue of clay, speaking to men about a divine nature that surpasses every word. Being men, we were taught to speak as men. For the wretched people do not know that they are discussing God, bringing forward words that are not fit to be said of God. And see their trickery. When they put forward their questions, they speak from human reasonings, for example: “Everything begotten has a beginning of being.” And how so? They at once say: “When you were begotten, did you not have a beginning? Your father, your grandfather?” If you set before him, from these very reasonings, another reasoning able to dissolve his madness, at once he plays the sophist: “The discussion is about God, and you bring human reasonings to me?” They bring forward the root of the evils from common reasonings, but they will not accept the remedy for the evils from the same reasonings.
4.4PG 56:469
Λέγει πολλάκις" Δύναταί τις εἶναι καὶ γεννᾶσθαι; Ἐὰν οὖν, δείξω τὴν Γραφὴν ὅτι οὐκ ἐπὶ Θεοῦ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ ἀνθρώπων εἰσήγαγε τὸ τοιοῦτον, τί ποιεῖς; Τοὺς τοῦ μακαρίου ᾿Αδραὰμ παῖδας οὐκ ὡς μὴ ὄντας ἡ Γραφὴ λέγει γεννᾶσθαι, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς προόν- «ας. Ὃ γὰρ ᾿Αδραὰμ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ισαάκ᾽" ὁ Ἰσαὰκ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰαχώδ' Ἰαχὼδ τὸν Λευὶ, ἐξ οὗ ἡ ἱερατικὴ φυλή. Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν τῷ Μελχισεδὲκ ἀπήντησεν οὗτος, λέγω δὴ ᾿Αὐραὰμ, Παῦλος ὁ ἀπόστολος ἑρμηνεύων τὴν ποτὲ ἱστορίαν εἰς θεολογίαν λέγει " Συγήντησε δὲ ὁ Μειλχισεδὲχ τῷ Ἀδραὰμ, καὶ ηὐλόγησεν αὐτόν. Καὶ ἐπάγει εὐθέως " Καὶ ὡς ὅπος εἰπεῖν, δι᾽ ᾿Αδραὰμ καὶ Λευὶ ὁ δεκάτας πατρὸς ἦν Ἀδραάμ. Καὶ ὁ θνητὸς πρὶν γεννηθῆναι ἦν. Ἐπειδὴ ὅλως ἡ ῥίζα ἔζη, τὸν καρπὸν μετὰ τῆς ζώσης ῥίζης εἰσήγαγεν. Ἐνταῦθα δὲ, ὅπου οὐ πάθος, οὐ διαδοχῆς τρόπος, οὐ χυοφορία, οὐκ ἀνθρωπίνων παθῶν ἀκολουθία, οὐ θέλει εἰπεῖν ὄντα ἐξ ὄντος γεννηθέντα, μένοντα δὲ ἀϊδίως. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰ ἐγεννήθη, φησὶ, πῶς ἀεὶ ἣν; Πᾶς γὰρ ὁ γεννώμενος ἀρχὴν λαμθδάνει. Τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς παρ᾽ ἡ μῶν διὰ πολλῶν ἔρχεται περιόδων. Οἷον" ὑπόθου νεανίσκον ἐπιθυμοῦντα γάμου. Πρῶτον γίνεται μνηστὴρ, εἶτα νυμφίος, εἶτα ἀνήρ᾽ κἂν τέκῃ, τότε λέγεται πατήρ κἂν μὴ τὸ γεννώμενον αὐτῷ τὸ ὄνομα χαρίσηται, μυρία ἔτη μετὰ τἧς γυναικὸς ἐὰν ποιήσῃ, οὐ καλεῖται πατήρ. Ὁμοίως ἡ μήτηρ, πρῶτον παρθένος, εἶτα μνηστὴ, εἶτα νύμφη, εἶτα γυνή" χυοφορεῖ, βαστάζει τὸν καρπόν" κἂν μὴ οὕτω προέλθῃ, μήτηρ οὐ λέγεται. Κἂν βαστάσῃ ἡ ῥίζα τὸν καρπὸν, ἐὰν μὴ προελθὼν ὁ παῖς χαρίσηται αὐτῇ ἀμοιδὴν τῶν πόνων τὴν προσηγορίαν, οὐ λέγεται μήτηρ. Καὶ τοῦτο ἐποίησεν ὡς σοφὸς ὁ Θεὸς, ἵνα μὴ οἱ πατέρες κατὰ τῶν παίδων καυχῶνται " ἵνα μὴ λέγῃ ὁ πατὴρ τῷ παιδὶ, ᾿Εγώ σοι τὸ ζῇν ἐχαρισάμὴν δι᾽ ἐμὲ ἐγεννήθης " δι᾽ ἐμοῦ εἰς τὸ εἶναι παρἦχθης" ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα κἂν εἴπῃ ταῦτα, εὐθέως ἀκούσῃ" Ἐγὼ δ'ὰ σὲ ἐγεννήθην, δι᾽ ἐμὲ καὶ σὺ πατήρ. Ὁμοίως καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς μητρός Ἐχαρίοω μοι τὸ εἶναι υἱὸς, ἐχαρισάμην σοι τὸ εἰναι μήτηρ. Ἐφ' ἡμῶν λαμδάνει ταῦτα χάριν τινὰ καὶ ἀντίδοσιν. Ὁμοίως καὶ ὁ υἱὸς οὐκ εὐθέως υἱὸ:, ἀλλὰ πρῶτον σπέρμα, εἶτα ἔμόρυον, καὶ ὅτε γεννηθῇ, τότε υἱός. Ταῦτα χρόνων ἀνάγκαις δουλεύει - ταῦτα πάθεσιν ὑποπίπτει " ταῦτα σωματκιχῆς ἐστι καταστάσεως. Ὅπου δὲ ἀσώματος ἡ φύσις ἡ γεννῶσα, ὅπου ἀσώματος ὁ καρπὸς ὁ γεννώμενος, ποῖον ἐπιδέχεται λόγον, ὅτι ἦν ποτε ὅτε οὐκ ἦν, καὶ ὕστερον ἐγεννήθη; Καὶ φαμεν οὕτως - « Εὲ ἀξὶ οὕτως ἔχει Θεὸς, εἰ μηδὲν προσχτᾶταί ποτε, ἀεὶ ἔστι καὶ Πατήρ. Εἰ δὲ ἀεί ἐστι Πατὴρ, ἀεὶ δέχεταε τὸν Υἱόν " συναΐδιος ἄρα ὁ Υἱὸς τῷ Πατρί. Υἱὸν λέγοόμεν γεννηθέντα μὲν ἀπαθῶς, τὸν δὲ τῆς γεννήσεως τρόπον ἑρμηνεύειν οὐκ ἐπιστάμεθα. Ἦ ἀληθὴς γνῶσις αὕτη ἐστὶν, τὸ τὰ ὑπερδαίνοντα τὴν φύσιν ἡμῶν ὁμολογεῖν μὴ εἰδέναι. Τὸ μὲν οὖν γέννημα προσκυνοῦμεν, τὴν δὲ φύσιν οὐ πολυπραγμονοῦμεν. Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἦν ἄνθρωπος ὁ γεννήσας, ἀνθρωπίνην ἐποίησε καὶ τὴν γέννησιν. Εἰ σῶμα εἶχεν, ἐγέννησεν ὡς σῶμα. Εἰ δὲ σώματος ἀπήλλακται, μὴ περίαπτε σώματος πάθη τῷ ἀσωμάτῳ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐγέννησε, φησὶν, ἐκ τῆς ἰδίας, κατὰ πάθος ἐγέννησε, κατὰ τομὴν, κατὰ ῥεῦσιν. Πείσω ἀπὸ τῶν γηΐνων. Γεννᾷ ἡ ἄμπελος, γεννᾷ ἡ ἐλαία, γεννᾷ καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, οὐ κατὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν φύσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν τάξιν. Πᾶσα γυνὴ, ἐπειδὰν παρὰ Θεοῦ λάδῃ τὸ γενέσθαι μήτηρ, χνοφοροῦσα μὲν ὥγκωται" ἀποθεμένη δὲ τὸν καρπὸν συστέλλεται. Ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν δένδρων τὰ ἐναντία ἔστιν εὑρεῖν. Πρὶν γεννηθῇ οὐκ ὥγχωται᾽" ὅταν γεννήσῃ, τότε παχύνεται, ὁ καρπὸς αὔξεται, καὶ ἡ ῥίζα πληθύνεται, καὶ οὔτε μείω» σις τῇ γεννώσῃ ῥίζῃ, οὔτε ἐλάττωσις τῷ γεννηθέντι προσγίνεται. Ἡ ἄμπελος γεννᾷ οὐ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς " Θεὸν ἐὰν ἀκούσῃς ὅτι ἐγέννησεν, ἀνθρώπινα πάθη περιἀπτεις τῷ πᾶσαν ἀνθρωπίνην ὑπερδαίνοντι φύσιν;
Legei pollakis" Dynatai tis einai kai gennasthai? Ean oun, deixō tēn Graphēn hoti ouk epi Theou monon, alla kai epi anthrōpōn eisēgage to toiouton, ti poieis? Tous tou makariou ᾿Adraam paidas ouk hōs mē ontas hē Graphē legei gennasthai, all᾽ hōs proon- «as. Ho gar ᾿Adraam egennēse ton Isaak᾽" ho Isaak egennēse ton Iachōd' Iachōd ton Leui, ex hou hē hieratikē phylē. Epeidē toinyn tǭ Melchisedek apēntēsen houtos, legō dē ᾿Auraam, Paulos ho apostolos hermēneuōn tēn pote historian eis theologian legei " Sygēntēse de ho Meilchisedech tǭ Adraam, kai ēulogēsen auton. Kai epagei eutheōs " Kai hōs hopos eipein, di᾽ ᾿Adraam kai Leui ho dekatas patros ēn Adraam. Kai ho thnētos prin gennēthēnai ēn. Epeidē holōs hē rhiza ezē, ton karpon meta tēs zōsēs rhizēs eisēgagen. Entautha de, hopou ou pathos, ou diadochēs tropos, ou chyophoria, ouk anthrōpinōn pathōn akolouthia, ou thelei eipein onta ex ontos gennēthenta, menonta de aïdiōs. ᾿All᾽ ei egennēthē, phēsi, pōs aei hēn? Pas gar ho gennōmenos archēn lamthdanei. To onoma tou patros par᾽ hē mōn dia pollōn erchetai periodōn. Hoion" hypothou neaniskon epithymounta gamou. Prōton ginetai mnēstēr, eita nymphios, eita anēr᾽ kan tekę̄, tote legetai patēr kan mē to gennōmenon autǭ to onoma charisētai, myria etē meta tēs gynaikos ean poiēsę̄, ou kaleitai patēr. Homoiōs hē mētēr, prōton parthenos, eita mnēstē, eita nymphē, eita gynē" chyophorei, bastazei ton karpon" kan mē houtō proelthę̄, mētēr ou legetai. Kan bastasę̄ hē rhiza ton karpon, ean mē proelthōn ho pais charisētai autę̄ amoidēn tōn ponōn tēn prosēgorian, ou legetai mētēr. Kai touto epoiēsen hōs sophos ho Theos, hina mē hoi pateres kata tōn paidōn kauchōntai " hina mē legę̄ ho patēr tǭ paidi, ᾿Egō soi to zę̄n echarisamēn di᾽ eme egennēthēs " di᾽ emou eis to einai parēchthēs" all᾽ hina kan eipę̄ tauta, eutheōs akousę̄" Egō d'a se egennēthēn, di᾽ eme kai sy patēr. Homoiōs kai epi tēs mētros Echarioō moi to einai huios, echarisamēn soi to einai mētēr. Eph' hēmōn lamdanei tauta charin tina kai antidosin. Homoiōs kai ho huios ouk eutheōs huio:, alla prōton sperma, eita emoryon, kai hote gennēthę̄, tote huios. Tauta chronōn anankais douleuei - tauta pathesin hypopiptei " tauta sōmatkichēs esti katastaseōs. Hopou de asōmatos hē physis hē gennōsa, hopou asōmatos ho karpos ho gennōmenos, poion epidechetai logon, hoti ēn pote hote ouk ēn, kai hysteron egennēthē? Kai phamen houtōs - « Ee axi houtōs echei Theos, ei mēden proschtatai pote, aei esti kai Patēr. Ei de aei esti Patēr, aei dechetae ton Huion " synaïdios ara ho Huios tǭ Patri. Huion legoomen gennēthenta men apathōs, ton de tēs gennēseōs tropon hermēneuein ouk epistametha. Ē alēthēs gnōsis hautē estin, to ta hyperdainonta tēn physin hēmōn homologein mē eidenai. To men oun gennēma proskynoumen, tēn de physin ou polypragmonoumen. Ei men oun ēn anthrōpos ho gennēsas, anthrōpinēn epoiēse kai tēn gennēsin. Ei sōma eichen, egennēsen hōs sōma. Ei de sōmatos apēllaktai, mē periapte sōmatos pathē tǭ asōmatǭ. ᾿All᾽ egennēse, phēsin, ek tēs idias, kata pathos egennēse, kata tomēn, kata rheusin. Peisō apo tōn gēïnōn. Genną hē ampelos, genną hē elaia, genną kai to hydōr, ou kata tēn hēmeteran physin, alla kata tēn idian taxin. Pasa gynē, epeidan para Theou ladę̄ to genesthai mētēr, chnophorousa men hōnkōtai" apothemenē de ton karpon systelletai. Epi de tōn dendrōn ta enantia estin heurein. Prin gennēthę̄ ouk hōnchōtai᾽" hotan gennēsę̄, tote pachynetai, ho karpos auxetai, kai hē rhiza plēthynetai, kai oute meiō» sis tę̄ gennōsę̄ rhizę̄, oute elattōsis tǭ gennēthenti prosginetai. Hē ampelos genną ou kath᾽ hēmas " Theon ean akousę̄s hoti egennēsen, anthrōpina pathē periapteis tǭ pasan anthrōpinēn hyperdainonti physin?
He often says: “Can someone both exist and be begotten?” If, then, I show you that Scripture brings in such a thing not only of God but also of men, what will you do? Scripture says that the children of blessed Abraham were begotten, not as not existing, but as already existing. For Abraham begot Isaac; Isaac begot Jacob; Jacob begot Levi, from whom came the priestly tribe. Since this man, I mean Abraham, met Melchizedek, Paul the apostle, interpreting the ancient history for theology, says: “Melchizedek met Abraham and blessed him.” And he adds at once: “And, so to speak, through Abraham even Levi, who receives tithes, paid tithes, for he was in the loins of his father Abraham.” Even a mortal existed before he was begotten. Since the root was wholly alive, he included the fruit together with the living root. But here, where there is no passion, no manner of succession, no pregnancy, no sequence of human passions, he will not say that one who exists was begotten of one who exists and remains eternally. “But if he was begotten,” he says, “how did he always exist? For everyone who is begotten receives a beginning.” With us the name of father comes through many stages. For example, suppose a young man who desires marriage. First he becomes a suitor, then a bridegroom, then a husband; and if he begets, then he is called father; but if no child is begotten to grant him the name, even if he lives ten thousand years with his wife, he is not called father. Likewise the mother: first a virgin, then betrothed, then a bride, then a wife; she conceives and carries the fruit; and if it does not come forth, she is not called mother. Even if the root carries the fruit, unless the child comes forth and grants her the title as a reward for her pains, she is not called mother. And God, being wise, arranged this so that fathers might not boast over their children; so that a father might not say to his child, “I gave you life; because of me you were born; through me you were brought into being,” but that if he does say this, he may at once hear: “Because of you I was born, and because of me you too are a father.” Likewise with the mother: “You granted me to be a son; I granted you to be a mother.” With us these things involve a kind of favor and exchange. Likewise the son is not a son at once, but first seed, then embryo, and when he is born, then a son. These things are slaves to the constraints of time; these are subject to passions; these belong to a bodily condition. But where the nature that begets is bodiless, and the fruit begotten is bodiless, what reasoning admits the saying that “there was once when he was not, and he was begotten later”? And so we say this: if God is always as he is, if he never acquires anything, he is always Father as well. And if he is always Father, he always has the Son; so the Son is co-eternal with the Father. We say that the Son was begotten without passion, but we do not know how to explain the manner of the begetting. True knowledge is this: to confess that we do not know the things that surpass our nature. So we worship the offspring, but we do not pry into the nature. If the one who begot were a man, he would have made the begetting human too. If he had a body, he would have begotten as a body. But if he is free of body, do not attach the passions of a body to the bodiless. “But if he begot,” he says, “from his own substance, then he begot by passion, by cutting, by flowing out.” I will persuade you from earthly things. The vine begets, the olive begets, water too begets, not according to our nature but according to its own order. Every woman, when she receives from God the gift of becoming a mother, swells while she carries the child and shrinks when she has put down the fruit. With trees one finds the opposite. Before it bears, the tree does not swell; when it bears, then it thickens; the fruit grows, and the root increases; and there is neither diminishing for the root that begets nor lessening for what is begotten. The vine does not beget as we do; and if you hear that God begot, do you attach human passions to the one who surpasses all human nature?
4.5PG 56:471
Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Θεός " ᾿Ἐξαγαγέτω ἡ γῆ ψυχὴν ζῶσαν κατὰ γένος, τετράποδα, ἁρκπετὰ, θηρία. Τὰ τετράποδα κτήνη ἐστίν" ἑρπετὰ, θηρία, ὄφις, δράκων" οὗ γὰρ μόνον τὰ θηρία τὰ ὑποπέπτοντα κτήνη λέγεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἀχθοφόρα. Πᾶν χορτοφάγον, εἴτε βοῦς, εἴτε πρόδατον, κτῆνος καλεῖται, κτῆνος παρὰ τὸ κτῆμα εἶναι τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. Ὅτι δὲ κτήνη καλεῖται καὶ πρόδατα καὶ βόες, μαρτυρεῖ ἡ Γραφὴ " Καὶ ἐγένοντο αὐτῷ κτήνη προδάτων καὶ κτήνῃ βοῶν. ᾿Επληρώθη ἡ γῆ, ἑχόμα τοῖς καρποῖς, προήνεγχε τὰ ζῶα " ἔλειπε λονπὸν ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης " ὁ οὐἐπεπλήρωτο, ὁ ἀὴρ ὀρνίθων ἐχεχόσμητο πλήθει. Πάντα ἦν ἕτοιμα, καὶ ἔλειπεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος. Οὐκ ὑθρίζεται δὲ τῷ εἶναι τελευταῖος, ἀλλὰ τιμᾶται" παρασχενάζεται γὰρ ὁ οἶκος, καὶ εἰσάγεται ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης. Οὐδὲν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς οὔτε ἀκαίρως, οὔτε ἀμέτρως ποιεῖ, ἀλλὰ πάνεα διὰ τὴν χρείαν. Καὶ βλέπὲ τὴν τάξιν. ΤΙρῶτον ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς βοτάνην καὶ χόρτον, καὶ τότε τὰ θηρία τρεφόμενα. Καὶ εἰ οὐκ ἦν τὰ τρέφοντα, ἄκαιρος ἣν ἡ δημιουργία τῶν ζώων, ζημιουμένη τῶν καρπῶν τὴν ἔνδειαν. Ἐποίησε τὰ τρέφοντα, καὶ τότε τὰ τρεφόμενα προπαρασχευάζει" πρῶτον τὰς χρείας, καὶ οὕτως εἰσάγει τὰ τῆς χρείας μεθέξοντα. Οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν Γραφῶν ἐποίησε. Προέλαδον τὸν Χριστὸν αἱ Γραφαὶ πρῶτον χηρύττουσαι, καὶ τότε ἦλθεν ὁ μαρτυρούμενος. Προέλαδον αἱ μαρτυρίαι, ἵνα πιστευθῇ ὁ μαρτυρούμενος. Προέλαδεν ὁ Νόμος, ἵνα κηρύξῃ τὸν Νομοθέτην. Προέλαδον προφῆται, ἵνα ἐρ- Καὶ ὅρα τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν σοφίαν. Τὰς Γραφὰς τῶν προφητῶν οὐ συνεχώρησεν ἐν τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ μόνον εἶναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς Ἰουδαίους " ἵνα ἐλέγχωνται, εἴασεν αὑτὰς καὶ παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις τοῖς ἀναξίοις, τοῖς θεομάχοις, τοῖς ἐχθροῖς τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Διατί οὖν τοῦτο πεαποίηχε, καὶ μὴ ἔλαδεν αὐτὰς παρ’ αὑτῶν; Φανερὰ ἡ αἰτία, καὶ οὐ πολλῆς κατασκευῆς δεομένη. Ἵνα ἀνύποπτον ἧ τὸ ἐμὸν κήρυγμα. Εἰ μόνος εἶχον τοὺς προφήτας, ἐνῆν ἀντειπεῖν τῷ ἀπιστοῦντι. Ἐτόλμησα εἰπεῖν ἐγὼ, ὅτι εἶπε Μωῦσῆς, ἣ εἶπεν Ἡσαῖας, ἣ εἶπε τὸ λοιπὸν τῶν προφητῶν τάγμα, περί τε Χριστοῦ, καὶ τῶν κατὰ τὺν καιρὸν τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ γενησομένων; Ἐνῆν ἀντειπεῖν τῷ βουλομένῳ καὶ φάσκειν ᾿ Πόθεν τοῦτο, ὅτι Μωῦσῆς ἐγένετό τις προφήτης, καὶ εἶπε ταῦτα, ἢ ἐκήρυξεν, ὡς ἠθελήσατε ὑμεῖς οἱ Χριστιανοὶ πρὸς σύστασιν τῶν οἰκείων δογμάτῶν καὶ προφήτας πλάσαι, καὶ ὀνόματα μυθεῦσαι; ἡμεῖς ἐκ τούτου πρόχριμα ὀφείλομεν ὑπομένειν; Νῦν δὲ πᾶσα τῷ ἀντιλέγειν βουλομένῳ, κἂν διὰ τὸ ταύτας τὰς μαρτυρίας παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς τυγχάνειν, ἃς ἡμεῖς πρὸς σύστασιν τῶν οἰκείων φέρομεν δογμάτων. Πόθεν γὰρ μὴ δυνατὸν ἐλέγξαι τὴν τούτων ῥᾳδιουργίαν; Ἵνα τοίνυν μὴ ταῦτα λέγηται, συνεχώρησε παρ᾽ ἐκείνοις τὰ τῶν Γραφῶν τυγχάνειν βιδλία, ἵνα κἂν ἐγὼ ἀπιστηθῶ ὡς πρὸς χάριν τῶν οἰκείων δογμάτων πλαττόμενος διὰ τὴν οἰκειότητα, ἐκεῖνοι πιστευθῶσι διά τὴν ἀλλοτριότητα. Ἐὰν ἐρωτήσῃς Ἰουδαῖον, οὗ λέγω τὸν χυδαῖον καὶ δημώδη ὄχλον, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἐντὸς λόγου καὶ νόμου, Ἔστι Χριστός; καὶ οὐ λέγει ὅτι Οὐκ ἔστιν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι "Ἔστι μὲν, οὐκ οὗτος δὲ ὃν ὑμεῖς λέγετε, ἀλλ᾽ ἄλλος " τέως τὸ πρᾶγμα οὐκ ἀνέτρεψε, περὶ δὲ τὸ πρόσωπον ἐδίστασεν. “Αλλο δέ ἐστιν ἀρνήσασθαι πρᾶγμα, ἄλλο δὲ πρόσωπον. Οἷον ἐάν τις ἐνάγῃ μοι περὶ χρέους, ἄλλο ἐστὶν εἰπεῖν, Οὐ χρεωστῶ, καὶ ἄλλο ἦν εἰπεῖν, Οὐ σοὶ χρεωστῶ, ἀλλ᾽ ἄλλῳ. Τέως τὸ χρέος ὡμολόγηται. “Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἔστι Χριστὸς, ὁμολογοῦσιν, ἀμφιδάλλουσι δὲ εἰ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ παρ᾽ ἡμῶν κηρνττόμενος, καὶ τὸν μὴ ὄντα ἐκδέχονται, ἐπειδὴ τὸν ὄντα ἢρνήσαντο. Καὶ πρόσεχε αὐτὸν τὸν νομοθέτην Μωῦσέα αὐτῇ τῇ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου κατασχευνῇ εἰσαγαγόντα τὸν Υἱὸν καὶ τὴν γνῶσιν αὐτοῦ. Εἶπε, Γενηθήτω στερέωμα" εἶπε, Βλαστησάτω ἡ γῆ εἶπε, ᾿Εξαγαγέτω τὰ ὕδατα. Ὅτε ἦλθεν εἰς «ὃν ἄνθρωπον, λέγει " Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς, Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον. ᾿ἜΕρωτῶ Ἰουδαῖον " Εἰ μόνος ἐστὶ, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ Υἱὸς ὃν κηρύττομεν, εἰ οὐκ ἔστι Πνεῦμα ἅγιον ὃ προσκυνοῦμεν, τίνι εἶπε, Ποιήσωμεν ἄγθρωπον; Τὸν οὐρανὸν ποιεῖ προστάγματι μόνῳ, τὴν γῆν ὁμοίως καὶ τὰ λοιπά " ὅτε τὸν ἄνθρωπὸν δημιουργεῖ, τὴν θεογνωσίαν λοιπὸν τοῦ Υἱοῦ ὡς διὰ θυρίδων παρακύψαι βουλόμενος, λέγει, Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον, ἵνα δείξῃ καὶ τῶν πρώτων αὐτῷ « συνεργόν. Λέγουσι τοίνυν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι στενούμενοι, μὴ δυνάμενοι τὸ προφανὲς μετατιθέναι τῆς λέξεως, ὅτι τοῖς ἀγγέλοις εἶπεν " ἐπειδὴ φανερῶς ἀρνεῖσθαι οὐ δύνανται τῆς λέξεως τὴν φύσιν, ἑτέρῳ τρόπῳ πως ταύτην τὴν ἄρνησιν ἐπεισάγουσιν. Τίνι τοίνυν εἶπε, Ποιήσωμεν; ᾿Αγγέλοις, φησίν, Ἐρωτῶ, τίνες μείζους, οἱ ἄγγελοι, ἣ οἱ ἄνθρωποι; Πάντως οἱ ἄγγελοι. Ὅταν γὰρ πάνυ φθάσωμεν εἰς ἀρετῆς μέτρον, τότε ἐκείνους οὐκ ὑπερδαίνομεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκείνοις ἰσούμεθα. Νῦν δὲ πολὺ τὴν ἐχείνων ὑποδεδήχαμεν φύσιν, καὶ ἐλάττους τῆς ἀσωμάτου τῶν ἀγγέλων τυγχάνομεν καταστάσεως.
Kai eipen ho Theos " ᾿Exagagetō hē gē psychēn zōsan kata genos, tetrapoda, harkpeta, thēria. Ta tetrapoda ktēnē estin" herpeta, thēria, ophis, drakōn" hou gar monon ta thēria ta hypopeptonta ktēnē legetai, alla kai ta achthophora. Pan chortophagon, eite bous, eite prodaton, ktēnos kaleitai, ktēnos para to ktēma einai tou anthrōpou. Hoti de ktēnē kaleitai kai prodata kai boes, martyrei hē Graphē " Kai egenonto autǭ ktēnē prodatōn kai ktēnę̄ boōn. ᾿Eplērōthē hē gē, hechoma tois karpois, proēnenche ta zōa " eleipe lonpon ho oikodespotēs " ho ouepeplērōto, ho aēr ornithōn echechosmēto plēthei. Panta ēn hetoima, kai eleipen ho anthrōpos. Ouk hythrizetai de tǭ einai teleutaios, alla timatai" paraschenazetai gar ho oikos, kai eisagetai ho oikodespotēs. Ouden gar ho theos oute akairōs, oute ametrōs poiei, alla panea dia tēn chreian. Kai blepe tēn taxin. TIrōton epoiēsen ho Theos botanēn kai chorton, kai tote ta thēria trephomena. Kai ei ouk ēn ta trephonta, akairos hēn hē dēmiourgia tōn zōōn, zēmioumenē tōn karpōn tēn endeian. Epoiēse ta trephonta, kai tote ta trephomena proparascheuazei" prōton tas chreias, kai houtōs eisagei ta tēs chreias methexonta. Houtō kai epi tōn Graphōn epoiēse. Proeladon ton Christon hai Graphai prōton chēryttousai, kai tote ēlthen ho martyroumenos. Proeladon hai martyriai, hina pisteuthę̄ ho martyroumenos. Proeladen ho Nomos, hina kēryxę̄ ton Nomothetēn. Proeladon prophētai, hina er- Kai hora tou Theou tēn sophian. Tas Graphas tōn prophētōn ou synechōrēsen en tę̄ Ekklēsią monon einai, alla kai pros Ioudaious " hina elenchōntai, eiasen hautas kai para Ioudaiois tois anaxiois, tois theomachois, tois echthrois tou Christou. Diati oun touto peapoiēche, kai mē eladen autas par’ hautōn? Phanera hē aitia, kai ou pollēs kataskeuēs deomenē. Hina anypopton hē to emon kērygma. Ei monos eichon tous prophētas, enēn anteipein tǭ apistounti. Etolmēsa eipein egō, hoti eipe Mōysēs, hē eipen Hēsaias, hē eipe to loipon tōn prophētōn tagma, peri te Christou, kai tōn kata tyn kairon tēs parousias autou genēsomenōn? Enēn anteipein tǭ boulomenǭ kai phaskein ᾿ Pothen touto, hoti Mōysēs egeneto tis prophētēs, kai eipe tauta, ē ekēryxen, hōs ēthelēsate hymeis hoi Christianoi pros systasin tōn oikeiōn dogmatōn kai prophētas plasai, kai onomata mytheusai? hēmeis ek toutou prochrima opheilomen hypomenein? Nyn de pasa tǭ antilegein boulomenǭ, kan dia to tautas tas martyrias par᾽ hautois tynchanein, has hēmeis pros systasin tōn oikeiōn pheromen dogmatōn. Pothen gar mē dynaton elenxai tēn toutōn rhądiourgian? Hina toinyn mē tauta legētai, synechōrēse par᾽ ekeinois ta tōn Graphōn tynchanein bidlia, hina kan egō apistēthō hōs pros charin tōn oikeiōn dogmatōn plattomenos dia tēn oikeiotēta, ekeinoi pisteuthōsi dia tēn allotriotēta. Ean erōtēsę̄s Ioudaion, hou legō ton chydaion kai dēmōdē ochlon, alla ton entos logou kai nomou, Esti Christos? kai ou legei hoti Ouk estin, all᾽ hoti "Esti men, ouk houtos de hon hymeis legete, all᾽ allos " teōs to pragma ouk anetrepse, peri de to prosōpon edistasen. “Allo de estin arnēsasthai pragma, allo de prosōpon. Hoion ean tis enagę̄ moi peri chreous, allo estin eipein, Ou chreōstō, kai allo ēn eipein, Ou soi chreōstō, all᾽ allǭ. Teōs to chreos hōmologētai. “Hoti men oun esti Christos, homologousin, amphidallousi de ei houtos estin ho par᾽ hēmōn kērnttomenos, kai ton mē onta ekdechontai, epeidē ton onta ērnēsanto. Kai proseche auton ton nomothetēn Mōysea autę̄ tę̄ tou anthrōpou katascheunę̄ eisagagonta ton Huion kai tēn gnōsin autou. Eipe, Genēthētō stereōma" eipe, Blastēsatō hē gē eipe, ᾿Exagagetō ta hydata. Hote ēlthen eis «hon anthrōpon, legei " Kai eipen ho Theos, Poiēsōmen anthrōpon. ᾿EErōtō Ioudaion " Ei monos esti, kai ouk esti met᾽ autou Huios hon kēryttomen, ei ouk esti Pneuma hagion ho proskynoumen, tini eipe, Poiēsōmen agthrōpon? Ton ouranon poiei prostagmati monǭ, tēn gēn homoiōs kai ta loipa " hote ton anthrōpon dēmiourgei, tēn theognōsian loipon tou Huiou hōs dia thyridōn parakypsai boulomenos, legei, Poiēsōmen anthrōpon, hina deixę̄ kai tōn prōtōn autǭ « synergon. Legousi toinyn hoi Ioudaioi stenoumenoi, mē dynamenoi to prophanes metatithenai tēs lexeōs, hoti tois angelois eipen " epeidē phanerōs arneisthai ou dynantai tēs lexeōs tēn physin, heterǭ tropǭ pōs tautēn tēn arnēsin epeisagousin. Tini toinyn eipe, Poiēsōmen? ᾿Angelois, phēsin, Erōtō, tines meizous, hoi angeloi, hē hoi anthrōpoi? Pantōs hoi angeloi. Hotan gar pany phthasōmen eis aretēs metron, tote ekeinous ouk hyperdainomen, all᾽ ekeinois isoumetha. Nyn de poly tēn echeinōn hypodedēchamen physin, kai elattous tēs asōmatou tōn angelōn tynchanomen katastaseōs.
“And God said: Let the earth bring forth a living soul according to kind: four-footed beasts, creeping things, wild animals.” The four-footed beasts are cattle; the creeping things and wild animals are the snake and the dragon. For not only the wild animals that are made subject are called cattle, but also the beasts of burden. Every grass-eater, whether ox or sheep, is called ktēnos (cattle), from its being man's ktēma (possession). That sheep and oxen are called cattle, Scripture testifies: “And he had possessions of sheep and possessions of oxen.” The earth was filled, adorned with fruits; it brought forth the animals; the master of the house was still lacking. The sea was filled; the air was adorned with a multitude of birds. All was ready, and man was lacking. He is not insulted by coming last, but honored; for the house is prepared, and the master of the house is brought in. For God does nothing out of season or out of measure, but all things for a need. And see the order. God first made plants and grass, and then the animals that feed on them. If there had been nothing to feed them, the creation of the animals would have been untimely, suffering from the lack of fruits. He made what feeds, and then prepares what is fed: first the needs, and then he brings in those who will share in them. He did the same with the Scriptures. The Scriptures went before Christ, proclaiming him first, and then the one to whom they testified came. The testimonies went first, so that the one testified to might be believed. The Law went first, to proclaim the Lawgiver. The prophets went first, so that […]. And see God's wisdom. He did not allow the Scriptures of the prophets to be in the Church only, but also among the Jews; so that they might be refuted, he left them with the Jews too, the unworthy, those who fought against God, the enemies of Christ. Why, then, did he do this, and not take them away from them? The reason is plain and needs no great argument: so that my preaching might be above suspicion. If I alone had the prophets, the unbeliever could have objected. Did I dare to say that Moses said, or Isaiah said, or the rest of the company of prophets said, things about Christ and about what would happen at the time of his coming? Anyone who wished could have objected and said: “How do we know that Moses was a prophet and said or proclaimed these things? You Christians wanted, to support your own doctrines, to fabricate prophets and invent names; must we suffer prejudgment from this?” But now every excuse is taken from the one who wishes to object, since these testimonies, which we bring to support our own doctrines, are found among them. How else could such a fraud not be exposed? So that this might not be said, he allowed the books of the Scriptures to remain with them, so that even if I am disbelieved, as though I fabricated them for my own doctrines because they are mine, they may be believed because they are outsiders. If you ask a Jew (I do not mean the vulgar common crowd, but one versed in reason and law), “Is there a Christ?” he does not say, “There is not,” but, “There is, but not the one you speak of; another.” For the moment he has not overturned the fact; he has only hesitated about the person. It is one thing to deny a fact, another to deny a person. For example, if someone sues me for a debt, it is one thing to say, “I owe nothing,” and another to say, “I do not owe you, but someone else.” For the moment the debt has been acknowledged. So they confess that there is a Christ, but doubt whether he is the one we proclaim, and they await one who does not exist, since they denied the one who does. And attend to the lawgiver Moses himself bringing in the Son and the knowledge of him at the very making of man. He said, “Let there be a firmament”; he said, “Let the earth sprout”; he said, “Let the waters bring forth.” When he came to man, he says: “And God said: Let us make man.” I ask a Jew: if he is alone, and there is with him no Son, whom we proclaim, and no Holy Spirit, whom we worship, to whom did he say, “Let us make man”? He makes the heaven by command alone, likewise the earth and the rest; but when he makes man, wishing now to let the knowledge of the Son's divinity peep out as through windows, he says, “Let us make man,” to show that the Son was his fellow worker in the first works too. So the Jews, hard pressed and unable to change the plain sense of the phrase, say that he spoke to the angels; since they cannot openly deny what the phrase is, they bring in their denial some other way. To whom, then, did he say, “Let us make”? “To the angels,” he says. I ask: who are greater, the angels or men? The angels, surely. For when we reach the full measure of virtue, even then we do not surpass them; we become equal to them. As it is, we fall far below their nature and are lower than the bodiless condition of the angels.
4.6PG 56:472
λχονε περὶ τούτου Δαυὶδ μαρτυροῦντος - Τί ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι μιμνήσκῃ αὐτοῦ, ἣ υἱὸς ἂ»θρώπου, ὅτι ἐπισκέπτῃ αὐτόν; Ἠλάττωσας αὖ. τὸν βροχύ τι παρ' ἀγγέλους. Τέως ἡλαττωμένοι ἐσμὲν παρ᾽ ἀγγέλους " ἡμεῖς ἐλάττους, οἱ ἄγγελοι μείζους. Εἰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν ἐλάττονα ποιῶν, χρείαν ἔσχε συμδούλων τῶν ἀγγέλων ἣ συνεργῶν, "» ὅτε τοὺς μείζους ἐποίει, οὐκ ἕνα ἄγγελον, ἀλλ᾽ ὁμοῦ τὰς μυριάδας ἐκείνας τὰς ἀναριθμήτους " ὥσπερ γὰρ τοὺς φωστῆρας ὁμοῦ πάντας ἐποίησεν, οὕτω ἀγγέλους καὶ ἀρχαγγέλους ὁμοῦ " καὶ τοσοῦτοί εἰσι ὅτι τὴν τῶν ἀριθμῶν ὑπερδεδήχασι φύσιν, καὶ βοᾷ Δανιήλ Μύριαι μνριάδες ἐλειτούργουν αὑτῷ, καὶ χίλιαι χι- “λιάδες παρειστήκεισαν αὐτῷ. Μυρίας μυριάδας ἐποίησεν ἀγγέλων, καὶ χιλίας χιλιάδας ἀρχαγγέλων, καὶ οὐ χρεία συμθούλου ἧ συνεργοῦ, καὶ ἕνα ποιῶν πήλινον ἄνθρωπον βουλῇ κέχρηται. λόγον εἰσάγει, καὶ ἀπὸ γῆς; οὐ κόνις μόνον καὶ τέφρα; Καὶ βοᾷ ᾿Αδραὰμ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ κηρύττων εὐτέλειαν: Ἐγὼ δέ εἶμι γῆ καὶ σποδός. Τί εἰσιν ἄγγελοι : οὐ πνεῦμα; οὐ πῦρ; Καὶ ἄκουε τοῦ Δαυῖδ βοῶντος " Ὁ ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ πγεύματα, καὶ τοὺς τουργοὺς αὐτοῦ πῦρ φλέγον. Τὴν τοῦ πυρὸς φύσιν ἐργαζόμενος, τὰ νοερ καὶ ἀσώματα πνεύματα, οὐ χρείαν ἔσχε συμδούλου, οὐ συνεργοῦ, οὐκ ἑτέρου τινὲς πρὸς συμμαχίαν τῶν γενομένων " καὶ τὸν ἀπὸ γῆς ποιῶν, τὸν οἰκτρὸν, τὸν εὐτελῇ, τὸν μικρὸν ὕστερον οὐκ ἐσόμενον, τὸν τάφῳ διαλυόμενον, τὸν χαιροῖς δαπανώμενον, βουλὴν εἰσάγει, σκέψιν ποιεῖται; Ναὶ, φησὶν, ἐνδέχεται Δεσπότην διὰ πολλὴν ἀγαθότητα εἰπεῖν δούλοις παρεστῶσι Τί δεῖ γενέσθαι; τί ποιῶμεν; Συγχωρῶ καὶ τοῦτο, καὶ μετὰ τὸν τοσοῦτον ἀγῶνα, δίδωμι τὸ, Ποιήσωμεν, πρὸς ἀγγέλους εἰκαὶ ὁμοίωσιν, οὐκ εἶδες; Τούτῳ γὰρ ὀφείλω τῷ λόγῳ καὶ Ἰουδαίων καὶ αἱρετικῶν ἀποῤῥάψαι στόματα. Οὔτε γὰρ Ἰουδαῖος, οὔτε πάλιν αἱρετικὸς ὁ αὐτὸ; κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν Ἰουδαῖος, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ χείρων" οἱ μὲν γὰρ τὸ σῶμα ἐσταύρωσαν τὸ ὁρώμενον, οἱ δὲ τὴν θεότητα τὴν ἀόρατον πολεμοῦσι " μᾶλλον δὲ τὴν ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίαν. ᾿Αλλὰ κἀκεῖνοι ἡλέγχθησαν ἀδυνάτοις ἐπιχειρήσαντες πράγμασιν. Διὸ καὶ δίκην μερικὴν ταύτης τῆς τόλμης ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος δεδώκασιν, ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην τὸ ἑαυτῶν διεσπαρμένον θεασάμενοι γένος. Ὕστερον γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἡ τελεία ἐπαχθήσεται δίχη, ὅτε τὸ πάνδημον μέλλει συγχροτεῖσϑαι κριτήριον. Καὶ αὐτοὶ δὲ τῷ δέοντι χαιρῷ τὰς ἀξίας παρὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἀπαιτηθήσονται δίκας. Τοῦτο τί οὖν ἐστι, διὸ πάντας ὑμῖν τούτους παρεθέμην λέγους; Βούλομαι γὰρ πάλιν τῆς ἀκολουθίας γενέσθα!. Οὐ τολμᾷ οὔτε αἱρετικὸς, οὔτε Ἰουδαῖος εἰπεῖν ὅτι μία εἰκὼν καὶ ὁμοίωσις Θεοῦ καὶ ἀγγέλων. « Μὴ γὰρ ἄγγελοι, οἱ γενόμενοι, συνεργοὶ ἧσαν τοῦ Θεοῦ; Λειπουργοὶ μόνον, ὑμνοῦντες, εὐχαριστοῦντες, εἰδότες ὅτι ἐγένοντο, ὅτι πρὸ τούτου οὐκ ἦσαν, καὶ πνεύματι ἀγαθότητος ἐγένοντο" καὶ ἐστήχασι θεωροὶ, βλέφοντες τὰ γινόμενα μετ᾽ αὐτούς. "“Ἐδλεπον οὐρανὸν ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος γινόμενον, καὶ ἐξεπλήττοντο" θάλασσαν ἀφοριζομένην, καὶ ἐθαύμαζον" ἐθεώρουν γῆν ποσμουμένην, καὶ ἔφριττον. Ὅτι δὲ οὐκ ἧσαν ἄγ- Ὑελοι συνεργοὶ, ἀλλὰ θαυμασταὶ, λέγει ὁ Θεὸς πρὸς τὸν Ἰώδ᾽ Ὅτε ἐποίησα ἄστρα, ἤνεσάν με πάντες Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον. Τὸ ῥῆμα δηλοῖ τὸν λέγοντα καὶ τὸν ἀκούοντα. Ὅρα τῆς ὀρθοδόξου πίστεως τὴν ἀκτῖνα λάμπουσαν ἀεί" καὶ ἥλιος φαίνων τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀκτῖνα συνῆψεν. Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ᾽ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ ὁμοίωσιν. Ἔφύλαξε καὶ τῶν ὑποστάσεων τὴν τάξιν, καὶ τῆς οὐσίας τὸ μονοειδές, Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ᾽ εἰκόνα. Οὐ κατ᾽ εἰκόνας" οὐκ ἄλλη γὰρ εἰκὼν Πατρὸς, καὶ ἄλλη Υἱοῦ. Ποιήσωμεν" ἵνα τὸ πληθυντιχὸν τῶν ὑποστάσεὼων δείξῃ Κατ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν" ἵνα τὸ ὁμοούσιον ἑρμηνεύσῃ. Τίς ἐστι τούτου τοῦ μεγάλου λόγου καὶ τῆς θαυμαστῆς δημιουργίας κοινωνός; Ἰουδαῖοι αἱρετικοὶ μαίνονται, ἣ ἀλήθεια πολεμεῖται, ὁ τῆς εὑσεξείας λόγος ἀήττητον ἔχει τὴν ὁμολογίαν.
lchone peri toutou Dauid martyrountos - Ti estin anthrōpos, hoti mimnēskę̄ autou, hē huios a»thrōpou, hoti episkeptę̄ auton? Ēlattōsas au. ton brochy ti par' angelous. Teōs hēlattōmenoi esmen par᾽ angelous " hēmeis elattous, hoi angeloi meizous. Ei ton anthrōpon ton elattona poiōn, chreian esche symdoulōn tōn angelōn hē synergōn, "» hote tous meizous epoiei, ouk hena angelon, all᾽ homou tas myriadas ekeinas tas anarithmētous " hōsper gar tous phōstēras homou pantas epoiēsen, houtō angelous kai archangelous homou " kai tosoutoi eisi hoti tēn tōn arithmōn hyperdedēchasi physin, kai boą Daniēl Myriai mnriades eleitourgoun hautǭ, kai chiliai chi- “liades pareistēkeisan autǭ. Myrias myriadas epoiēsen angelōn, kai chilias chiliadas archangelōn, kai ou chreia symthoulou hē synergou, kai hena poiōn pēlinon anthrōpon boulę̄ kechrētai. logon eisagei, kai apo gēs? ou konis monon kai tephra? Kai boą ᾿Adraam tēn heautou kēryttōn euteleian: Egō de eimi gē kai spodos. Ti eisin angeloi : ou pneuma? ou pyr? Kai akoue tou Dauid boōntos " Ho poiōn tous angelous autou pgeumata, kai tous tourgous autou pyr phlegon. Tēn tou pyros physin ergazomenos, ta noer kai asōmata pneumata, ou chreian esche symdoulou, ou synergou, ouk heterou tines pros symmachian tōn genomenōn " kai ton apo gēs poiōn, ton oiktron, ton eutelę̄, ton mikron hysteron ouk esomenon, ton taphǭ dialyomenon, ton chairois dapanōmenon, boulēn eisagei, skepsin poieitai? Nai, phēsin, endechetai Despotēn dia pollēn agathotēta eipein doulois parestōsi Ti dei genesthai? ti poiōmen? Synchōrō kai touto, kai meta ton tosouton agōna, didōmi to, Poiēsōmen, pros angelous eikai homoiōsin, ouk eides? Toutǭ gar opheilō tǭ logǭ kai Ioudaiōn kai hairetikōn aporrhapsai stomata. Oute gar Ioudaios, oute palin hairetikos ho auto? kat᾽ alētheian Ioudaios, mallon de kai cheirōn" hoi men gar to sōma estaurōsan to horōmenon, hoi de tēn theotēta tēn aoraton polemousi " mallon de tēn heautōn sōtērian. ᾿Alla kakeinoi hēlenchthēsan adynatois epicheirēsantes pragmasin. Dio kai dikēn merikēn tautēs tēs tolmēs epi tou parontos dedōkasin, ana pasan tēn oikoumenēn to heautōn diesparmenon theasamenoi genos. Hysteron gar autois hē teleia epachthēsetai dichē, hote to pandēmon mellei synchroteisϑai kritērion. Kai autoi de tǭ deonti chairǭ tas axias para tou autou apaitēthēsontai dikas. Touto ti oun esti, dio pantas hymin toutous parethemēn legous? Boulomai gar palin tēs akolouthias genestha!. Ou tolmą oute hairetikos, oute Ioudaios eipein hoti mia eikōn kai homoiōsis Theou kai angelōn. « Mē gar angeloi, hoi genomenoi, synergoi hēsan tou Theou? Leipourgoi monon, hymnountes, eucharistountes, eidotes hoti egenonto, hoti pro toutou ouk ēsan, kai pneumati agathotētos egenonto" kai estēchasi theōroi, blephontes ta ginomena met᾽ autous. "“Edlepon ouranon ek tou mē ontos ginomenon, kai exeplēttonto" thalassan aphorizomenēn, kai ethaumazon" etheōroun gēn posmoumenēn, kai ephritton. Hoti de ouk hēsan ag- Hyeloi synergoi, alla thaumastai, legei ho Theos pros ton Iōd᾽ Hote epoiēsa astra, ēnesan me pantes Poiēsōmen anthrōpon. To rhēma dēloi ton legonta kai ton akouonta. Hora tēs orthodoxou pisteōs tēn aktina lampousan aei" kai hēlios phainōn tēn heautou aktina synēpsen. Poiēsōmen anthrōpon kat᾽ eikona hēmeteran kai homoiōsin. Ephylaxe kai tōn hypostaseōn tēn taxin, kai tēs ousias to monoeides, Poiēsōmen anthrōpon kat᾽ eikona. Ou kat᾽ eikonas" ouk allē gar eikōn Patros, kai allē Huiou. Poiēsōmen" hina to plēthyntichon tōn hypostaseōōn deixę̄ Kat eikona hēmeteran" hina to homoousion hermēneusę̄. Tis esti toutou tou megalou logou kai tēs thaumastēs dēmiourgias koinōnos? Ioudaioi hairetikoi mainontai, hē alētheia polemeitai, ho tēs heusexeias logos aēttēton echei tēn homologian.
Hear David testifying about this: “What is man, that you remember him, or the son of man, that you visit him? You made him a little lower than the angels.” So for now we are made lower than the angels: we are less, the angels greater. If, in making man, the lesser, he needed the angels as counselors or fellow workers, how is it that when he made the greater (not one angel, but all those countless tens of thousands at once; for just as he made all the luminaries together, so he made angels and archangels together, and they are so many that they surpass the nature of numbers, and Daniel cries, “Ten thousand times ten thousand ministered to him, and thousands of thousands stood before him”), when he made ten thousand times ten thousand angels and thousands of thousands of archangels, he needed no counselor or fellow worker, yet in making one man of clay he uses counsel? […] brings in deliberation, and for one made from earth? Is he not mere dust and ashes? And Abraham cries, proclaiming his own lowliness, “I am earth and ashes.” What are angels? Are they not spirit? Are they not fire? Hear David crying: “Who makes his angels spirits, and his ministers a flaming fire.” When he made the nature of fire, the intelligent and bodiless spirits, he had no need of a counselor, a fellow worker, or anyone else to help with what was made; and when he makes the one from earth, the pitiable, the lowly, who a little later will be no more, who is dissolved in the tomb and consumed by time, does he bring in counsel and take thought? “Yes,” he says, “a master, out of great goodness, may well say to the servants standing by: What should be done? What shall we do?” I grant this too, and after so great a contest I concede that “Let us make” was said to angels; but “according to our image and likeness,” did you not see it? By this word I must sew up the mouths of both Jews and heretics. For neither a Jew nor a heretic dares … The heretic is in truth the same as a Jew, or rather worse: the former crucified the visible body, the latter make war on the invisible Godhead, or rather on their own salvation. But the former too were refuted, having attempted impossible things. Therefore they have paid a partial penalty for this daring in the present, seeing their own race scattered over the whole world; later the full penalty will be brought upon them, when the universal court is assembled. And these too will, in due season, be required by the same judge to pay the penalties they deserve. Why, then, did I set all these words before you? I want to return to the sequence. Neither a heretic nor a Jew dares to say that God and the angels have one image and likeness. For were the angels, who came into being, God's fellow workers? They were only ministers, singing hymns, giving thanks, knowing that they had come into being, that before this they did not exist, and that they came into being by the spirit of goodness; and they stood as spectators, watching the things that came into being after them. They saw the heaven coming to be out of nothing, and were astonished; the sea being bounded, and marveled; they beheld the earth being adorned, and trembled. That the angels were not fellow workers but admirers, God says to Job: “When I made the stars, all [my angels] praised me.” “Let us make man.” The word shows the one speaking and the one hearing. See the ray of the orthodox faith always shining; and the sun, appearing, has joined its own ray to it. “Let us make man according to our image and likeness.” He kept both the order of the hypostases and the single form of the substance. “Let us make man according to image”: not “according to images,” for the image of the Father is not one and that of the Son another. “Let us make,” to show the plurality of the hypostases; “according to our image,” to express the consubstantiality. Who is the sharer in this great word and wonderful creation? Jews and heretics rage; the truth is warred against; the word of godliness holds a confession that cannot be defeated.
4.7PG 56:472
Πόθεν οὖν παραστήσομεν τίνι εἶπεν, Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον; ἣ τίς ἐστιν αὐτοῦ σύμδουλος; Τὸ γὰρ, Ποιήσωμεν, ὄψιν ἀπαιτεῖ συμθδούλου. Λέγει τοίνυν ὁ μακάριος Ἡσαΐας περὶ τοῦ μονογενοῦς Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ, τοῦ δι᾿ ἡμᾶς σχήματι τῷ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἐπιδημήσαντος, ὅτι Παιδίον ἐγεγγήθη ἡμῖν, υἱὸς καὶ γεαγίσχος ἐδόθη. Τὸ μὴ ὃν παιδίον ἐγεννήθη ὁ δὲ ὧν Υιὸς ἐδόθη. Καὶ καλεῖται τὸ ὄγομα αὐτοῦ μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος, τοῦ παιδίου, Υἱοῦ μὲν διὰ τὴν θεότητα, παιδίου δὲ διὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα. Μεγάλης βον.ιῆς ἄγγελος, θαυμαστὸς σύμδονιῖλος. Εἰ δὲ τὸν σύμθουλον, ᾧ εἶπεν, Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἡμετέραν, μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελον καλεῖς, οὐδέπω, προφῆτα, ἐμήνυσας τὸ ἀξίωμα τοῦ παρὰ σοῦ χηρυσσομένου ᾿Εγένετο γὰρ καὶ Μωῦσῆς σύμόουλος ἐδόκει γὰρ συμδουλεύειν λέγων Μὴ ἀποχτείνῃς αὐτοὺς, μήποτε εἴπωσι τὰ ἔθνη" Διὰ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι αὐτοὺς τεκγῶσαι, ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτούς. ᾿Αλλὰ μὴ στήσῃς τὸ θαῦμα μέχρι τοῦ συμθούλον" μὴ χοινοποιήσῃς τὸ ὄνομα. Εἰ καὶ πολλοὶ σύμδουλοι, μὴ ὑδριξέσθω ὁ μόνος. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδέπω ἐνόησας, φησὶ, τὸ ἀξίωμα τοῦ λον" ἑρμηνεύει γὰρ ὁ Ἡσαῖας ἀπὸ τοῦ προεξελθόντο: τὸ ἑπόμενον. Θαυμαστὸς, φησὶ, σύμδον.ῖος, Θεὸς ἰσχυρός. Καλῶς προσέθηκε τῷ Θεῷ τὸ ἰσχυρόν. Διατί; "Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐγένοντο πολλοὶ σύμδουλοι, καὶ οὗ διὰ τοῦτο ἔδει τρωθῆναι τὸ ἀξίωμα τοῦ ἑνὸς συμδούλον " οὕτως ἐπειδὴ πολλοὶ ἐγένοντο θεοὶ ( Ἐγὼ γὰρ εἶπα, Θεοί ἐστε. καὶ υἱοὶ Ὑψίστου πάντες" καὶ πάλιν εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Μωῦσεϊ, Ἰδοὺ τέθεικά σε εἰς θεὸν τῷ Φαραώ), οὗτος ὁ κηρυττόμενος οὐκ ὥφειλεν ὑδρισθῆναι. Καὶ ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς, ὅτι θεὸς, ὡς ὁ Μωῦσῇς, ἣ ὡς οἱ ἀπόστολοι, ἐπήγαγε, Θεὸς ἰσχυρός. Μωῦσῆς θεὸς, οὐκ ἰσχυρὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐνισχυό[…]ρός. Μωῦσῆῃς θεὸς ἐνισχυόμενος, κἂν μεγάλων ἢ θαυμάτων ἐργάτης, ἀλλὰ λαμδάνει τὴν χάριν. Ὑπεξούσιοι οἱ ἀπόστολοι, ἐξουσιαστὴς ὁ Σωτὴρ, καὶ δίδωσι. Θεὸς ἰσχυρός. Οὐκ ἢρκέσθη δὲ οὐδὲ τούτῳ, ἀλλ' ἐπάγει, Ὁ ἐξουσιαστὴῆς, ἵνα παιδεύσῃ καὶ ἡμᾶς καὶ αἱρετικοὺς, μὴ ὑπεξούσιον λέγειν τὸν τῆς ἐξουσίας ἄρχοντα. “Δλλο ὑπεξούσιος, ἄλλο ἐξουσιαστής. Θέλεις μαθεῖν αὐτεξουσίου καὶ ὑπεξουσίου διαφοράν; Οἱ ἀπόστολοι ὑπεξούσιοι, ὁ Σωτὴρ ἐξουσιαστῆς. Παῦλος εἶδεν ἐν τῇ Μακεδονίᾳ παιδίσκην ἔχονσαν πνεῦμα Πύθωνος, καὶ λέγουσαν ἐπὶ πάντων " Οὗτοι οἱ ἄνθρωποι δοῦ.1οι τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου εἰσίν. Διαπονηθεὶς δὲ ὁ Παῦλος καὶ ἐπιστρέψας. εἶπε τῷ πνεύματι, οὐ τῇ ἐνεργουμένῃ, ἀλλὰ τῷ ἐνἐργοῦντι, Παραγγέλλω σοι ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐξειθεῖν ἀπ᾿ αὐτῆς. Καλεῖ Κύρῖον, ἵνα δείξῃ ἑαυτὸν δοῦλον. Ἐπειδὴ τὸ θαῦμα ἣν ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον, τὸ δαίμονας ὑπακούειν ἀνθρώποις, ἵνα μὴ ὄψις ἁρπάσῃ τὴν φωνὴν, καὶ νομισθῶσι θεοὶ οἱ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑπηρέται, Παραγγέζλω σοι, φησὶν, ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου. Δούλου τὸ παραγγέλλειν, Δεσπότου τὸ ἐξουσιάζειν. Εἶδες οἰκέτην παραγτις τῷ Δεσπότῃ δαιμονιῶν, κωφὸς καὶ ἄγαλος. Οὐκ εἶπεν ὁ Δεσπότης, Παραγγέλλω σοι, τὸ ἄλαλον καὶ κωφὸν δαιμόνιον: ἀλλ᾽, Ἐγώ σοι ἑπιτάσσω. Τὸ παράγγελμα Παύλου, τοῦ ἑξουσιαστοῦ τὸ ἐπιτάσσειν. Ἐγώ σοι ἐπιτάσσω, ἔξελθε ἀπ᾽ αὑτοῦ, καὶ μηκέτι εἰσέλθῃς. Ὑπήκουσεν ὁ δαίμων, ἐπέγνω γὰρ τὴν ἐξουσίαν. Λεγέτω ὁ μακάριος Ἰεζεχιὴλ πρὸς τὴν αἱρετικὴν συναγωγήν “ Ζῶ ἐγὼ,.16γει Κύριος, ἐδιχκαιώὠώθη ἡ ἀδειϊφή σου Σόδομα ὑπὲρ σέ. Καὶ «τῇ ἐστιν ὅ λέγει; Ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ μάθῃς ὃ λέγει, οὗ δύνῃ ἐφοδιασθῆναι πρὸς τὴν τῆς θεωρίας κατάληψιν, Οἱ Σοδομῖται ἀπειρημένοι » τυγχάνοντες, παρανομίᾳ γὰρ συνέζων᾽ διὸ καὶ θεηλάτῳ κατηναλώϑησαν πυρί. Καὶ ἣν Ἱερουσαλὴμ μετὰ τὴν ἐχείνων ἀναίρεσιν, καὶ τῆς πόλεως αὐτῶν τὴν πυρπόλησιν, μετὰ πολλὰς γενεὰς, ἀνθοῦσα μὲν τῇ ὄψει, τῇ δὲ κακίᾳ μείζονα ποιοῦσα. Ὅτε τοίνυν τὴν τῶν Σοδόμων ὑπερέδησαν οὗτοι κακίαν, ὄμνυσιν ὁ Θεὸς διὰ τοῦ Ἰεζεχιὴλ λέγων οὕτως" Ζῶ ἐγὼ Ἀδωναῖ,.ὲγεε Κύριος. εἰπὲ πρὸς τὴν ἀσύνθετον τὴν θυγατέρα ᾿Ιερουσωλήμ" Οὐκ ἥμαρτεν ἡ ἀδελφή σου Σόδομα κατὰ τὰ ἡμίσεια τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν σου, καὶ ἐδικαιώθη Σόδομα ἐκ σοῦ" ἀντὶ τοῦ, Πρὸς σύγκρισιν σὴν Σόδομα δ:καία ἐστίν " οἷον εἴ τις ἔλεγεν αἱρετικοῖς " Ἐδιχαιώβθησαν καὶ Ἴουδαῖοι ἀπὴ τῆς ὑπερδολῆς τὴς κατὰ τοὺς αἱρετικοὺς μανίας" ἐδιχκαιώθησαν δαίμονες, ὅτι οἱ μὲν Υἱὸν λέγουσιν, οἱ δὲ ποίημα. Ἑδικαιώθη Σόδομα ἐκ σοῦ. Ζητῶ δὲ ἐν παρόδῳ τὴν αἰτίαν δι᾿ ἣν οἱ τὰ Σοδομιτῶν πράξαντες, οὐκ ἀπώλοντο ὡς Σοδομῖται - μᾶλλον δὲ, εἰ ἐδιπλασίασαν τὰ ἁμαρτήματα, διατί μὴ ἐρη-
Pothen oun parastēsomen tini eipen, Poiēsōmen anthrōpon? hē tis estin autou symdoulos? To gar, Poiēsōmen, opsin apaitei symthdoulou. Legei toinyn ho makarios Hēsaïas peri tou monogenous Huiou tou Theou, tou di᾿ hēmas schēmati tǭ kath᾽ hēmas epidēmēsantos, hoti Paidion egengēthē hēmin, huios kai geagischos edothē. To mē hon paidion egennēthē ho de hōn Uios edothē. Kai kaleitai to ogoma autou megalēs boulēs angelos, tou paidiou, Huiou men dia tēn theotēta, paidiou de dia tēn anthrōpotēta. Megalēs bon.iēs angelos, thaumastos symdoniilos. Ei de ton symthoulon, hǭ eipen, Poiēsōmen anthrōpon kat' eikona kai kath' homoiōsin hēmeteran, megalēs boulēs angelon kaleis, oudepō, prophēta, emēnysas to axiōma tou para sou chēryssomenou ᾿Egeneto gar kai Mōysēs symooulos edokei gar symdouleuein legōn Mē apochteinę̄s autous, mēpote eipōsi ta ethnē" Dia to mē dynasthai autous tekgōsai, apekteinen autous. ᾿Alla mē stēsę̄s to thauma mechri tou symthoulon" mē choinopoiēsę̄s to onoma. Ei kai polloi symdouloi, mē hydrixesthō ho monos. ᾿All᾽ oudepō enoēsas, phēsi, to axiōma tou lon" hermēneuei gar ho Hēsaias apo tou proexelthonto: to hepomenon. Thaumastos, phēsi, symdon.ios, Theos ischyros. Kalōs prosethēke tǭ Theǭ to ischyron. Diati? "Hōsper gar egenonto polloi symdouloi, kai hou dia touto edei trōthēnai to axiōma tou henos symdoulon " houtōs epeidē polloi egenonto theoi ( Egō gar eipa, Theoi este. kai huioi Hypsistou pantes" kai palin eipen ho Theos tǭ Mōyseï, Idou tetheika se eis theon tǭ Pharaō), houtos ho kēryttomenos ouk hōpheilen hydristhēnai. Kai hina mē nomisę̄s, hoti theos, hōs ho Mōysę̄s, hē hōs hoi apostoloi, epēgage, Theos ischyros. Mōysēs theos, ouk ischyros, all᾽ enischyo[…]ros. Mōysēę̄s theos enischyomenos, kan megalōn ē thaumatōn ergatēs, alla lamdanei tēn charin. Hypexousioi hoi apostoloi, exousiastēs ho Sōtēr, kai didōsi. Theos ischyros. Ouk ērkesthē de oude toutǭ, all' epagei, Ho exousiastēēs, hina paideusę̄ kai hēmas kai hairetikous, mē hypexousion legein ton tēs exousias archonta. “Dllo hypexousios, allo exousiastēs. Theleis mathein autexousiou kai hypexousiou diaphoran? Hoi apostoloi hypexousioi, ho Sōtēr exousiastēs. Paulos eiden en tę̄ Makedonią paidiskēn echonsan pneuma Pythōnos, kai legousan epi pantōn " Houtoi hoi anthrōpoi dou.1oi tou Theou tou hypsistou eisin. Diaponētheis de ho Paulos kai epistrepsas. eipe tǭ pneumati, ou tę̄ energoumenę̄, alla tǭ energounti, Parangellō soi en onomati Kyriou Iēsou Christou exeithein ap᾿ autēs. Kalei Kyrion, hina deixę̄ heauton doulon. Epeidē to thauma hēn hyper anthrōpon, to daimonas hypakouein anthrōpois, hina mē opsis harpasę̄ tēn phōnēn, kai nomisthōsi theoi hoi tou Theou hypēretai, Parangezlō soi, phēsin, en tǭ onomati tou Kyriou. Doulou to parangellein, Despotou to exousiazein. Eides oiketēn paragtis tǭ Despotę̄ daimoniōn, kōphos kai agalos. Ouk eipen ho Despotēs, Parangellō soi, to alalon kai kōphon daimonion: all᾽, Egō soi hepitassō. To parangelma Paulou, tou hexousiastou to epitassein. Egō soi epitassō, exelthe ap᾽ hautou, kai mēketi eiselthę̄s. Hypēkousen ho daimōn, epegnō gar tēn exousian. Legetō ho makarios Iezechiēl pros tēn hairetikēn synagōgēn “ Zō egō,.16gei Kyrios, edichkaiōōōthē hē adeiïphē sou Sodoma hyper se. Kai «tę̄ estin ho legei? Ean gar mē mathę̄s ho legei, hou dynę̄ ephodiasthēnai pros tēn tēs theōrias katalēpsin, Hoi Sodomitai apeirēmenoi » tynchanontes, paranomią gar synezōn᾽ dio kai theēlatǭ katēnalōϑēsan pyri. Kai hēn Hierousalēm meta tēn echeinōn anairesin, kai tēs poleōs autōn tēn pyrpolēsin, meta pollas geneas, anthousa men tę̄ opsei, tę̄ de kakią meizona poiousa. Hote toinyn tēn tōn Sodomōn hyperedēsan houtoi kakian, omnysin ho Theos dia tou Iezechiēl legōn houtōs" Zō egō Adōnai,.egee Kyrios. eipe pros tēn asyntheton tēn thygatera ᾿Ierousōlēm" Ouk hēmarten hē adelphē sou Sodoma kata ta hēmiseia tōn hamartiōn sou, kai edikaiōthē Sodoma ek sou" anti tou, Pros synkrisin sēn Sodoma d:kaia estin " hoion ei tis elegen hairetikois " Edichaiōbthēsan kai Ioudaioi apē tēs hyperdolēs tēs kata tous hairetikous manias" edichkaiōthēsan daimones, hoti hoi men Huion legousin, hoi de poiēma. Hedikaiōthē Sodoma ek sou. Zētō de en parodǭ tēn aitian di᾿ hēn hoi ta Sodomitōn praxantes, ouk apōlonto hōs Sodomitai - mallon de, ei ediplasiasan ta hamartēmata, diati mē erē-
From where, then, shall we show to whom he said, “Let us make man,” or who his counselor is? For “Let us make” requires a counselor to be present. Blessed Isaiah, then, speaks about the only-begotten Son of God, who for our sake came among us in our form: “A child was born to us, a son and young man was given.” What did not exist, the child, was born; but the one who exists, the Son, was given. “And his name is called Messenger of great counsel”: the name of the child; Son because of the divinity, child because of the humanity. “Messenger of great counsel, wonderful counselor.” But if you call the counselor to whom he said, “Let us make man according to our image and likeness,” the Messenger of great counsel, you have not yet, prophet, disclosed the dignity of the one you proclaim. For Moses too became a counselor; he seemed to give counsel when he said, “Do not kill them, lest the nations say: Because he could not bring them in, he killed them.” But do not stop your wonder at “counselor”; do not make the name a common one. Even if there are many counselors, let the only one not be insulted. “But you have not yet perceived,” he says, “the dignity of the counselor”; for Isaiah explains what follows from what went before: “Wonderful counselor,” he says, “mighty God.” He did well to add “mighty” to “God.” Why? Just as there were many counselors, and the dignity of the one counselor ought not to be wounded on that account, so, since there were many gods (“For I said, You are gods, and all of you sons of the Most High”; and again God said to Moses, “Behold, I have made you a god to Pharaoh”), the one proclaimed ought not to be insulted. And so that you would not think he is a god as Moses was, or as the apostles were, he added, “mighty God.” Moses was a god, not mighty but strengthened; […] mighty. Moses was a god who was strengthened; even if he worked great wonders, he still receives the grace. The apostles are under authority; the Savior holds authority, and gives it. “Mighty God.” And he was not content even with this, but adds, “the one who holds authority,” to teach both us and the heretics not to call the ruler of authority one who is under authority. To be under authority is one thing; to hold authority is another. Do you want to learn the difference between one who has authority of himself and one under authority? The apostles are under authority; the Savior holds authority. Paul saw in Macedonia a slave girl who had a spirit of divination and said in front of everyone, “These men are slaves of the Most High God.” Paul, annoyed, turned and said to the spirit (not to the possessed girl, but to the one possessing her): “I command you in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ to come out of her.” He calls him Lord to show that he himself is a slave. Since the wonder was beyond man, demons obeying men, so that the sight might not carry off the words and the servants of God be thought gods, “I command you,” he says, “in the name of the Lord.” To give a charge belongs to a slave; to exercise authority belongs to a Master. You have seen the servant giving a charge. […] to the Master a demoniac, deaf and mute. The Master did not say, “I charge you, mute and deaf demon,” but, “I order you.” The charge is Paul's; to order belongs to the one who holds authority. “I order you, come out of him and enter him no more.” The demon obeyed, for it recognized the authority. Let blessed Ezekiel say to the heretical synagogue: “As I live, says the Lord, your sister Sodom has been justified more than you.” And what does he mean? For if you do not learn what he means, you cannot be equipped to grasp the contemplation. The Sodomites were given up, for they lived in lawlessness; that is why they were consumed by fire sent from God. And Jerusalem, many generations after their destruction and the burning of their city, was flourishing to look at, but was doing worse things in wickedness. So when these surpassed the wickedness of Sodom, God swears through Ezekiel, saying: “As I live, says the Lord Adonai, say to the faithless daughter Jerusalem: Your sister Sodom did not sin half your sins, and Sodom was justified by you”; that is, “Compared with you, Sodom is righteous.” It is as if someone said to heretics: “Even Jews are justified by the excess of the heretics' madness; even demons are justified,” since the demons call him Son, while the heretics call him a thing made. “Sodom was justified by you.” I ask in passing the reason why those who did the deeds of the Sodomites did not perish like the Sodomites; or rather, if they doubled the sins, why were they not made desolate …
4.8PG 56:472
Ὁ Θεὸς οὖν οὐ μόνον ἔδλεπε τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀχμάζουσαν ἀσέδειαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν μετὰ ταῦτα τῶν πιστῶν εὐσέδειαν" προΐδει ὅτι ἔμελλε προϊέναι ἐκ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἡ ἁγία θεοτόχος Παρθένος " προεώρα πὸν χορὸν τῶν ἀποστόλων, προέδλεπε τὰ τάγματα τῶν ὁμολογητῶν, τὰς μυριάδας τῶν Ἰουδαίων τῶν μελλόντων πιστεύειν. Οὐ γὰρ ἀνῆλθεν ὁ Παῦλος εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, λέγουσιν οἱ συναπόστυλοι" Θεωρεῖς, ἀδει.ἐ Παῦλε, πόσαι μυριάδες εἰσὶ τῶν πιστευσάντων Ιουδαίων. Προϊδὼν οὖν τοὺς πιστεύοντας, ἐφείσατο τῶν ἀπιστησάντων᾽ οὐ δι᾽ ἐκείνους, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν ἐξ αὐτῶν μέλλοντα τίκτεσθαι καρπόν. Καὶ μαρτυρεῖ Ἡσαῖα: " Καὶ δὶ μὴ Κύριος Σαδαὼθ ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς Σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν, καὶ ὡς Γόμοῤῥω ἂν ὡμοιώθημεν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἄρα μὴ ἡμεῖς ἐδιασάμεθα τὸ ῥῆμα, καὶ περὶ ἄλλου εἶπεν Ἡσαῖας; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἄκουε ταῦτα Παύλου τοῦ τῶν προφητῶν ἀδελφοῦ καὶ ἑρμηνέως λέγοντος" φοὶ, νῦν λεῖμμα κατ' ἐχιλογὴν χάριτος γέγονεν, ἵνα σωθῇ τὸ κατάλειμμα. Καὶ καθὼς εἶπεν Ἡσαΐας" Εἰ μὴ Κύριος Σαδαὼθ ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς Σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν. Ἅπαντα γὰρ προεῖδεν ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ὡς ἡμεῖς χρόνῳ διδασκόμεθα τὰ πράγματα, οὕτω καὶ ὁ Θεὸς διὰ τῆς πείρας μανθάνει. Πάλιν, ὡς πολλάχι:ς εἶπον, τὰ τέλη τῶν αἰώνων ξδλεπεν᾽ τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ εἶδεν ἀμαρτάνοντα, πρὸεώρα καὶ τοὺς ἐξ αὐτοῦ μέλλοντας δικαίους, ἔδλεπεν “ αὐτὸν ἐχόαλλόμενον τοῦ παραδείσου " ἀλλὰ προεώρα, ὅτι ἡτοίμασται αὐτῷ βασίλειον. Τὸ δὲ θαυμαστὸν, πρὸ τοῦ παραδείσου ἡ βασιλεία ἑἐγένετο᾽ Θαυμάζεις ὅτι ᾿Αδὰμ ἐξεδλήθη τοῦ παραδείσου; Θαύμασον ὅτι πρὸ τοῦ παραδείσου ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν αὐτῷ ἡτοίμαστο. Λέγει ὁ Σωτήρ᾽ Δεῦτε, οἱ εὑ- «Σ᾽ογημένοι τοῦ Πατρός μου, κιηρονομήσατε τὴν ἡτοιμασμένην ὑμῖν βασιλείαν ἀπὸ καταδολῆς κόσμου. Αἰσχυνθήτωσαν αἱρετικοὶ, τὰ ἡτοιμασμένα Ῥ τοῖς ἁγίοις πρὸ καταδολῆς κόσμον, καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς ἣν ποτε ὅτε οὐκ ἦν. Σ ήματι ὁμολογοῦσι Μονογενῇ, ἐπειδὴ ἀπαλεῖψαι τὸ γράμμα οὐ δύνανται" τὸ ῥῆμα χαρίζονται, καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα κλέπτουσιν. Ἐὰν εἴπωμεν μονογενῆ Υἱὸν, εὐθέως λέγουσι" Γέγραπται καὶ, Πρωτότοκος πάσης τῆς οἰκουμένης. Οὐκοῦν κατὰ τοὺς αἱρετικοὺς τὰ δύο μάχεται. Εἰ γὰρ πρωτότοκος, οὐ μοι ογενῆς" ὁ γὰρ πρωτότοκος, ὅταν ἀδελφοὺς ἔχῃ, πρωτότοκος λέγιται" ὁ δὲ μονογενὴς, ἐὰν ἀδελφοὺς ἔχῃ, μονογενὴς οὐ λέγετα! νὴς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ μόνος ἔχ τινος γεννηθεί; - καθὼς καὶ ἡ Γραφὴ μαρτυρεῖ πρὸς τὸν ᾿᾽᾿Λόραὰμ. λέγουσα" Αἀδε τὸν υἱόν σου τὸν μονογενῆ. Πρωτότοκος λέγεται ὁ ἀδελφοὺς ἔχων" πρωτεύει γὰρ τῷ γενέσθαι πρῶτος. Ὁ δὲ μονογενὴς τῷ μὴ ἔχειν ἀδελφοὺς λέγεται μονογενής. Καὶ ἑτέρως δὲ μονογενῆς ἐστιν, ὁ μονογενὴς ἔχ τινος γεννηθεὶς, οὐκ ὁ μόνος γενόμενος, ὡς ῥᾳδιουργοῦσιν αἱρετικοί. Μονογενῆς, ὅτι μόνος ἐγένετο τοιοῦτος. Οὐκοῦν καὶ ὁ Ἰίας μονογενὴς, ὅτι μόνος τοιοῦτος " ὅπερ οὐκ ἔχει λόγον. ᾿Αλλὰ μονογενῆ ἔθος λέγειν τῇ Γραφῇ τὸν μόνον ἔχ τινος γεννηθέντα, κατὰ τὴν προπαρατεθεῖσαν ἀπόδειξιν τῷ ῥήματι. Πρόσεχε. Ὃ πρωτότοκος, ἐὰν ἀδελφοὺ: μὴ ἔχῃ, μονογενής ἐστιν. Ἐγὼ οὐκ ἕνα, οὐ δύο, οὐ τρεῖς, ἀλλὰ πολλοὺς πρωτοτόχους εὑρίσκω. Ξένον πρᾶγμα. Πρωτότοκοι πῶς πολλοί; Εἷς γὰρ ὀφείλει εἶναι. Ἐξέτεινα τὸν λόγον διὰ τὸν πρωτότοκον καὶ τὸν μονογενῆ ᾿ λύωμεν δὲ τὸ ἄπορον. Τὸν ἃ Τοὺς ἐξ αὐτοῦ δικαιοπραγοῦντας, πρῶτον πιστεύοντα Θεὸς ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ γενεᾷ πρωτότοκον καλεῖ, οὐκ ὡς πρῶτον ἄλλων πιστῶν, ἀλλὰ ἐν τοῖς ἰδίοις χμόνοις πρῶτον φανέντα οἷον, ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ἦν ὁ λαὸς, λέγει ὁ Θεὸς διὰ Μωῦσέως " Υἱὸς πρωτότοκός μου Ἰσραή,. Εἶπα" ᾿Ἐξαπόστει.λόν μοι τὸν λαόν μου. Ἰδοὺ λαὸς πρωτότοκος " ἐπειδὴ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ πρῶτος ἣν λαὸς ἐπεγνωχὼς τὸν Θεόν. ᾿Ανέχυψε μετὰ ταῦτα Δαυΐδ, μετὰ τὸν νόμον, μετὰ πολλὰς γενεὰς, καὶ ἐπαγγέλλεται λέγων ὁ Θεὸς, ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ τὸν Χριστὸν ἀναστήσειν, καὶ λέγει οὕτως " Εὗρον Δαυῖδ τὸν δοῦλόν μου, ἐν ἐλαίῳ ἁγίῳ ὄχρισα αὑτόν. Αὐτὸς ἐπικαλέσεταί με, Πατήρ μου εἶ σύ. Κἀγὼ πρωτότοκον θήσομαι αὐτόν. Εἰ δὲ πρωτότοκος ὁ Δαυῖδ, πρωτότοκος καὶ ὁ λαός. Ὃ ᾿᾿Αδὰμ πρωτότοκος ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ γενεᾷ, Νῶε, Σὴ πρωτότοκοι, ᾿Αδραὰμ πρωτότοκὸς ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ γενεᾷ, Μωῦσῆς, Ἡσαΐας, ἐπειδὴ κατὰ τοὺς ἑαυτῶν χρόνους προέκυψαν εἰς εὐσέδειαν. Ἐκκ τούτων πολλῶν πρωτοτόκων συνήχθη μεγάλη Ἐκκλησία, καὶ ἔστιν ἐν οὐρανῷ. Μαρτυρεῖ Παῦλος" Προσε.1η.ύθατε Σιὼν ὄρει καὶ πόλει Θεοῦ ζῶντος ᾿Ιερουσαζὴμ, καὶ μυριάσιν ἀγγέλων πανηγύρει, καὶ Ἐχχιλησίᾳ πρωτοτόκων ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς. Ἐχείνων τῶν πρωτοτόκων εἷς ἔστι κατὰ σάρκα Χριστὸς, κατὰ τὴν θεότητα Μονογενής. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τοὺς ἐν ἐκάστῃ γενεᾷ προκότττοντας προσλαμθδάνεται, μετὰ πάντων καὶ αὐτὸς πρωτότοκος λέγεται. Διὰ τοῦτο λέγει Παῦλος " Πρωτότοκος ἐν πολλοῖς ἀδελφοῖς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἔνι περὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ εἰπεῖν " τηρεῖται δὲ τὸ διήγημα τῇ ἑξῆς ἐν τῇ ἔκτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, ἐν ἦ καὶ ἐπλάσθη, ἵνα, τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτος συνεργούσης, ἐντελέστερον σαφηνισθῇ κατὰ δύναμιν τὴν ἡμετέραν ὁ λόγος " οὐκ ἐξ ὧν λογιζόμεθα, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ ὧν παιδευόμεθα. Κοινὴ γὰρ ἡ πηγὴ, κοινὰ πάντα τὰ προκείμενα δῶρα, ἑὰν μόνον θέλωμεν ἡμεῖς μετὰ πάσης προθυμίας σπουδάζειν. Τρέψωμεν δὲ τὸν λόγον ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν ἠθῶν ἐπιμέλειαν.
Ho Theos oun ou monon edlepe tēn tōn Ioudaiōn achmazousan asedeian, alla kai tēn meta tauta tōn pistōn eusedeian" proïdei hoti emelle proïenai ek tēs Ioudaias hē hagia theotochos Parthenos " proeōra pon choron tōn apostolōn, proedlepe ta tagmata tōn homologētōn, tas myriadas tōn Ioudaiōn tōn mellontōn pisteuein. Ou gar anēlthen ho Paulos eis Hierousalēm, legousin hoi synapostyloi" Theōreis, adei.e Paule, posai myriades eisi tōn pisteusantōn Ioudaiōn. Proïdōn oun tous pisteuontas, epheisato tōn apistēsantōn᾽ ou di᾽ ekeinous, alla dia ton ex autōn mellonta tiktesthai karpon. Kai martyrei Hēsaia: " Kai di mē Kyrios Sadaōth enkatelipen hēmin sperma, hōs Sodoma an egenēthēmen, kai hōs Gomorrhō an hōmoiōthēmen. ᾿All᾽ ara mē hēmeis ediasametha to rhēma, kai peri allou eipen Hēsaias? ᾿All᾽ akoue tauta Paulou tou tōn prophētōn adelphou kai hermēneōs legontos" phoi, nyn leimma kat' echilogēn charitos gegonen, hina sōthę̄ to kataleimma. Kai kathōs eipen Hēsaïas" Ei mē Kyrios Sadaōth enkatelipen hēmin sperma, hōs Sodoma an egenēthēmen. Hapanta gar proeiden ho Theos, kai ouk hōs hēmeis chronǭ didaskometha ta pragmata, houtō kai ho Theos dia tēs peiras manthanei. Palin, hōs pollachi:s eipon, ta telē tōn aiōnōn xdlepen᾽ ton ᾿Adam eiden amartanonta, proeōra kai tous ex autou mellontas dikaious, edlepen “ auton echoallomenon tou paradeisou " alla proeōra, hoti hētoimastai autǭ basileion. To de thaumaston, pro tou paradeisou hē basileia heegeneto᾽ Thaumazeis hoti ᾿Adam exedlēthē tou paradeisou? Thaumason hoti pro tou paradeisou hē basileia tōn ouranōn autǭ hētoimasto. Legei ho Sōtēr᾽ Deute, hoi heu- «S᾽ogēmenoi tou Patros mou, kiēronomēsate tēn hētoimasmenēn hymin basileian apo katadolēs kosmou. Aischynthētōsan hairetikoi, ta hētoimasmena Rh tois hagiois pro katadolēs kosmon, kai ho Huios hēn pote hote ouk ēn. S ēmati homologousi Monogenę̄, epeidē apaleipsai to gramma ou dynantai" to rhēma charizontai, kai to pragma kleptousin. Ean eipōmen monogenē Huion, eutheōs legousi" Gegraptai kai, Prōtotokos pasēs tēs oikoumenēs. Oukoun kata tous hairetikous ta dyo machetai. Ei gar prōtotokos, ou moi ogenēs" ho gar prōtotokos, hotan adelphous echę̄, prōtotokos legitai" ho de monogenēs, ean adelphous echę̄, monogenēs ou legeta! nēs gar estin ho monos ech tinos gennēthei? - kathōs kai hē Graphē martyrei pros ton ᾿᾽᾿Loraam. legousa" Aade ton huion sou ton monogenē. Prōtotokos legetai ho adelphous echōn" prōteuei gar tǭ genesthai prōtos. Ho de monogenēs tǭ mē echein adelphous legetai monogenēs. Kai heterōs de monogenēs estin, ho monogenēs ech tinos gennētheis, ouk ho monos genomenos, hōs rhądiourgousin hairetikoi. Monogenēs, hoti monos egeneto toioutos. Oukoun kai ho Iias monogenēs, hoti monos toioutos " hoper ouk echei logon. ᾿Alla monogenē ethos legein tę̄ Graphę̄ ton monon ech tinos gennēthenta, kata tēn proparatetheisan apodeixin tǭ rhēmati. Proseche. Ho prōtotokos, ean adelphou: mē echę̄, monogenēs estin. Egō ouk hena, ou dyo, ou treis, alla pollous prōtotochous heuriskō. Xenon pragma. Prōtotokoi pōs polloi? Heis gar opheilei einai. Exeteina ton logon dia ton prōtotokon kai ton monogenē ᾿ lyōmen de to aporon. Ton ha Tous ex autou dikaiopragountas, prōton pisteuonta Theos en tę̄ idią geneą prōtotokon kalei, ouk hōs prōton allōn pistōn, alla en tois idiois chmonois prōton phanenta hoion, en Aigyptǭ ēn ho laos, legei ho Theos dia Mōyseōs " Huios prōtotokos mou Israē,. Eipa" ᾿Exapostei.lon moi ton laon mou. Idou laos prōtotokos " epeidē en tǭ kairǭ ekeinǭ prōtos hēn laos epegnōchōs ton Theon. ᾿Anechypse meta tauta Dauïd, meta ton nomon, meta pollas geneas, kai epangelletai legōn ho Theos, ek tou spermatos autou ton Christon anastēsein, kai legei houtōs " Heuron Dauid ton doulon mou, en elaiǭ hagiǭ ochrisa hauton. Autos epikalesetai me, Patēr mou ei sy. Kagō prōtotokon thēsomai auton. Ei de prōtotokos ho Dauid, prōtotokos kai ho laos. Ho ᾿᾿Adam prōtotokos en tę̄ idią geneą, Nōe, Sē prōtotokoi, ᾿Adraam prōtotokos en tę̄ idią geneą, Mōysēs, Hēsaïas, epeidē kata tous heautōn chronous proekypsan eis eusedeian. Ekk toutōn pollōn prōtotokōn synēchthē megalē Ekklēsia, kai estin en ouranǭ. Martyrei Paulos" Prose.1ē.ythate Siōn orei kai polei Theou zōntos ᾿Ierousazēm, kai myriasin angelōn panēgyrei, kai Echchilēsią prōtotokōn apogegrammenōn en ouranois. Echeinōn tōn prōtotokōn heis esti kata sarka Christos, kata tēn theotēta Monogenēs. Epeidē gar tous en ekastę̄ geneą prokotttontas proslamthdanetai, meta pantōn kai autos prōtotokos legetai. Dia touto legei Paulos " Prōtotokos en pollois adelphois. ᾿All᾽ eni peri tou anthrōpou polla eipein " tēreitai de to diēgēma tę̄ hexēs en tę̄ ektę̄ hēmerą, en ē kai eplasthē, hina, tēs tou Theou charitos synergousēs, entelesteron saphēnisthę̄ kata dynamin tēn hēmeteran ho logos " ouk ex hōn logizometha, all᾽ ex hōn paideuometha. Koinē gar hē pēgē, koina panta ta prokeimena dōra, hean monon thelōmen hēmeis meta pasēs prothymias spoudazein. Trepsōmen de ton logon epi tēn tōn ēthōn epimeleian.
God, then, saw not only the impiety of the Jews at its height, but also the godliness of the faithful afterward. He foresaw that the holy Virgin, the Theotokos, was to come forth from Judea; he foresaw the chorus of the apostles; he foresaw the ranks of the confessors and the tens of thousands of Jews who were going to believe. For did not Paul go up to Jerusalem, and his fellow apostles say to him, “You see, brother Paul, how many tens of thousands there are of Jews who have believed”? So, foreseeing those who would believe, he spared those who did not believe, not for their sake, but for the sake of the fruit that was to be born from them. And Isaiah testifies: “And unless the Lord Sabaoth had left us a seed, we would have become like Sodom and been made like Gomorrah.” But did we force the word, and was Isaiah speaking about something else? Hear Paul, the brother and interpreter of the prophets, saying: “[Brothers,] now a remnant has come into being according to the election of grace, so that the remnant may be saved. And as Isaiah said: Unless the Lord Sabaoth had left us a seed, we would have become like Sodom.” For God foresaw all things; it is not that, as we are taught things by time, God too learns by experience. Again, as I have often said, he saw the ends of the ages. He saw Adam sinning, and foresaw also the righteous who would come from him; he saw him cast out of paradise, but foresaw that a kingdom had been prepared for him. And the wonder is that the kingdom came before paradise. Do you marvel that Adam was cast out of paradise? Marvel that before paradise the kingdom of heaven had been prepared for him. The Savior says: “Come, you blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.” Let the heretics be ashamed. The things prepared for the saints are from before the foundation of the world, and was there a time when the Son was not? In word they confess the Only-begotten, since they cannot erase the letter; they grant the word and steal the thing. If we say “only-begotten Son,” they at once say, “It is also written: Firstborn of all the world.” So according to the heretics the two conflict. For if he is firstborn, he is not only-begotten; for the firstborn is called firstborn when he has brothers, but the only-begotten, if he has brothers, is not called only-begotten. For the only-begotten is the one alone begotten of someone, as Scripture also testifies when it says to Abraham, “Take your son, the only-begotten.” He is called firstborn who has brothers, for he holds first place by being born first; but the only-begotten is called only-begotten because he has no brothers. And again, the only-begotten is the one alone begotten of someone, not the one who alone came into being, as the heretics twist it: “Only-begotten, because he alone came into being as such.” Then the sun too would be only-begotten, since it alone is such, which makes no sense. But it is Scripture's custom to call only-begotten the one alone begotten of someone, according to the proof from the word set out just now. Attend. The firstborn, if he has no brothers, is only-begotten. I find not one, not two, not three, but many firstborn. A strange thing! How can there be many firstborn? There ought to be one. I have extended the discourse because of the firstborn and the only-begotten; let us now solve the difficulty. The one who first believes in his own generation God calls firstborn, not as first among other believers, but as appearing first in his own times. For example, the people was in Egypt, and God says through Moses: “Israel is my firstborn son. I said: Send my people away to me.” See, a firstborn people, since at that time it was the first people to have known God. After this David arose, after the law, after many generations, and God promises to raise up the Christ from his seed, and says: “I found David my servant; with holy oil I anointed him. He will call on me: You are my Father. And I will make him firstborn.” If David is firstborn, the people is firstborn too. Adam is firstborn in his own generation; Noah and Shem are firstborn; Abraham is firstborn in his own generation; Moses, Isaiah, since in their own times they came forward in godliness. From these many firstborn a great Church has been gathered, and it is in heaven. Paul testifies: “You have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, Jerusalem, and to tens of thousands of angels in festal gathering, and to the church of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven.” Of those firstborn Christ is one according to the flesh; according to the divinity he is Only-begotten. For since he takes to himself those who make progress in each generation, he too, with all of them, is called firstborn. That is why Paul says, “Firstborn among many brothers.” But much could be said about man; the account is kept for the next day, the sixth day, on which man was also formed, so that, with the grace of God working with us, the word may be made clearer as far as we are able, not from what we reason but from what we are taught. For the spring is common, and all the gifts set before us are common, if only we are willing to be eager with all zeal. Let us now turn our word to the care of morals.
4.9PG 56:472
Χθὲς ἐδείχθη πῶς δεῖ εἶναι ἔπαρσιν χειρῶν πεπαῤῥησιασμένων ἐν εὐσεδείᾳ. Ὃ διδοὺς πένησι λεγέτω, Ἔπαρσις τῶν χειρῶν μου. Ὁ ἐγείρων τὸν πεσόντα λεγέτω, ΓἜπαρσις τῶν χειρῶν μου. Ζητὴσυμεν δὲ τὸ προοίμιον τοῦ ψαλμοῦ, ἐπειδὴ ἃ ψάλλομὲν πάντως εἰδέναι χρή. Διατί λέγομεν, Κατευθυνθήτω ἡ προσευχή μου ὡς θυμίαμα ἐνώπιόν σου; Πᾶν γὰρ θυμίαμα χκατευθύνεται “ " οὐ γὰρ Θεὸς εὐωδίᾳ τέρπεται μύρων. Τί οὖν ἐστι, Κυτευθυνθήτω ἡ προσευχή μου; Τὸ ἄρθρον λείπει, ἵνα ἧ τὸ λεγόμενον τοιοῦτον" Κατευθυνθήτω ἡ προσευχὴ μου ὡς θυμίαμα ἐνώπιόν σου. [᾿οἷον θυμίαμα; Δύο ἣν θυσιαστήρια ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ " ἕν ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ ἔξω ἐν ὑπαίθρῳ " ἕτερον δὲ εἰς τὰ ἅγια ὑπὸ στέγην. Τὸ ἔσω θυσιαστήριον θυμιαμάτων ἦν μόνον, οὐκ αἱμάτων χύσεως " τὸ δὲ ἔξω θυσιαστήριον τῶν θυομένων ζώων καὶ ἄρτων προσφορᾶς καί τινων ἄλλων. Καὶ τὸν μὲν ἕξω βωμὸν κελεύει ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Μωῦσεῖ ἐκ […] τῇ σκηνῇ, εκ χρυσίου τετορνευμενου, Τί αἰνίττεται ἢ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάρις διὰ τούτων, ἀναγκαῖον ζητῆσαι. δύο λαοὺς ὑπηρετουμένους τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξῃ, καὶ τὸν «ὲν ἀπαίδευτον λαὸν, τὸν δὲ πεπαιδευμένον. Ὁ περὶ λέξιν σολοιχίζξων ἢ βαρδαρίξων, τοὺς λόγους ἔχε: λίθοως ἀπελεχήτους " ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως εἰς θυσιαστήριον προχωροῦνται. Πάλιν τετορνευμένος χρυσὸς ὁ ἔντιμος λέγεται λίθος “ καὶ οὔτε οὗτος ὑπεραίρεται, οὔτε οὗτος ἐχθάλλεται. Καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖ Θεοῦ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ ἐνταῦθα Θεοῦ θυσιαστήριον. Ἧν δὲ ἐκ τεσσάρων εἰνης, λιθάνου. Ἐπεὶ οὖν καὶ τὸ μύρον ἐκ διαφόρων σύγχειται, καὶ ἡ ἀρετὴ ὃὲ ἐκ διαφόρων, φησὶ, Κατο ευθυνγθήτω ἡ προσευχή μου ὡς θυμίαμα ἐνώπιόν σου" ὡς ἐκεῖνο τὸ ἐκ πολλῶν συγκείμενον, καὶ εἰς μίαν εὐωδίαν ἀποτελούμενον. Ἐπειδὴ μετὰ τῆς εὖχῆς εἰσέρχεταί τις νηστείαν ἔχων, ἐλεημοσύνην, πίστιν, ἀπειχασθήτω, φησὶν, ἡ τετραπλῇ ἀρετὴ ἐκείνῳ τῷ θυμιάματι τῷ ἑνώπιόν σου χατευθύνοντι. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ μαχάριο: Δαυῖδ ἀλλαχοῦ, ᾿"Ιδοὺ, φησὶ, τί κα- «1ὸν, ἢ τί τερπνὸν, ἀ.1..") ἣ τὸ κατοικεῖν ἀδελφοὺς ἐπὶ τὸ αὑτό; Ὡς μύρον ἐπὶ κεςςραϊῆς τὸ καταξαῖγῸΡ ἐπὶ πώγωνα, τὸν πώγωνα τοῦ Ἀαρών». 'Λπειχάζει τὴν ἀγάπην μύρῳ ἱερατιχῷ, τὴν εὐχὴν θυμιά- Ἔχεις τὴν σωφροσύνην; ᾿Αδελφὸς εἴ τοῦ ἱερέως. Ἱερωούνην (φέρε εἰπεῖν) οὐκ ἔχω, σωφροσύνην ἔχω. ᾿Αδελψή ἐστιν ἡ ἐμὴ σωφροσύνη τῆς σῆς ἱερωσύνης. Πόθεν τοῦτο; Καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνον ἀγνὸν δεῖ εἶναι τὸν ἱερουργοῦντα, καὶ ἐμὲ ἀγνὸν τὸν λατρεύοντα. Ἐὰν ἔχω σωφροσύνην, λαμδάνω ἱερωσύνην. Πόθεν τοῦτο; Δαυὶδ φεύγων τὸν Σαοὺλ ἦλθε πρὸς ᾿Λδιάθαρ τὸν ἀρχιερέα, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ " Δός μιοι ἄρτους " ἐπειδὴ ἐξαίφνης ἀπεστάλην παρὰ βασιλέως καὶ ἐφόδια οὐκ ἔχω. Λέγει ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς ὁ τῶν νόμων ἔμπειρος " Οὐκ ἄλλῳ σαγεῖν, ἀ.1.1᾽ ἣ τῷ ἱερεῖ. Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἔθλεπε τὴν ἀνάγκην, ἐφοδεῖτο δὲ τοὺς τῆς προθέσεως ἄρτους προδηῦναι, ζητεῖ παρὰ τῶν μὴ οὐκ ὄντων ἱερέων καθαρότητα, καὶ λέγει" Εἰ ἔστι τὰ παιδάρια τὰ μετὰ σοῦ κα!αρὰ ἀπὸ γυναικῶν, «ἰάδε. Τὴν γὰο σωφροσύνην, ἀδελφὴν τῆς ἱερωσύνης ἡγεῖτο. Καὶ ἵνα μή τις εἰς διαδολὴν τοῦ᾽ ἱερέως ἐχλάδοι τὸ δοθῆνα: τοὺς ἄρτους τοῖς μὴ οὖσιν ἱερεῦσιν, ἄκουε πῶς ὁ Σωτὴρ ὡς καλῶς αὐτοῦ γεγονότος μνημονεύεις. Ἐνεκάλουν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ποτὲ Ἰουδαῖο!, ὅτι στάχυας πἔλουσι, καὶ ψώχοντες ταῖς χερσὶν ἐσθίουσι" λέγε: αὐτοῖς ὁ Σωτήρ᾽ Οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησε Δαιϊδ ὅτε ἐπείνασε., καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως ἔφαγεν, οὗς οὐκ ἐξὸν ἦν ταγεῖν, οὔτε αὑτὸν, οὔτε τοὺς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, εἰ μὴ τοὺς ἱερεῖς μόγον; Εἶδες ἀδελφὴν ἱερωσύνης σωφροσύνην; εἶδες πῶς ὁ Θεὸς οὐ πρόσωπα βλέπει, ἀλλ᾽ ἀλήθειαν δοχιμάξει; τ“. Παρασχευασώμεθα τοίνυν πρὸς εὐποιῖαν, πρὸς δ'καιοσύνην, ἵνα ἡ νηστεία λάδῃ πτερά. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ πεινὸν, ἐὰν μὴ ἔχῃ τὴν τῶν πτερύγων ἵπτασθαι οὐ δύναται" οὕτως καὶ ἡ νηστεία δύο πτερὰ ἔχει, προσευχὴν καὶ ἐλεημοσύνην, ὧν ἄνευ ἄνω τρέχειν οὐ δύναται. Ὠλέπε τὸν Κορνήλιον μετὰ «ἧς νηστείας καὶ ταῦτα τὰ πτερὰ κεκτη μένον Διὸ καὶ φωνῆς αὐτῷ γενομένης ἤκουσεν οὐρανόθεν" Κεργήλλιε, αἱ προσευχαι σου καὶ αἱ ἐλεημοσυναι σοι» ἀνέδησαν πρὸς τὸν Θεόν. Ὑπόθου ζῶον εἶναι τὴν νηστείαν, ἀγαπητέ' πτερὰ δὲ πάλιν ταύτης ἐλεημοσύνην καὶ προσευχὴν καθεστάναι. ὧν ἄνευ ταύτην ἄνω μὴ δύνασθαι τρέχειν. Ὃ τοιοῦτος, κἂν μὴ λαλῇ, γλώττῃ μεγάλῃ τὸ δίκαιον βοᾷ. Μεγάλη γὰρ δικαιοσύνης συνήγορος ἀρετή. Διὸ λέγει" Κύριε, δικαιοσύνης μου. Πρῶτον μὲν οὖν καὶ μέγιστον ἀγαθὸν προσευχὴ καὶ ἐλεημοσύνη καὶ δικαιο-πραγία " τὸ δὲ ἀσφαλὲς καὶ ἀσάλευτον καὶ ῥίζα πάν-των ἣ περὶ τὸν Θεὸν γνῶτις, ἡ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς προσκύνησις, ἡ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος ὁμολογία, μία πίστις, ἀδιαίρετος, ἀσφαλὴς, ἄσχιστος, ἀμέριστος. Ερῆται ὃ μέλλω λέγειν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως πάλιν λέγω. Ὁ Θεὸς σοφὸς ὧν συνεχώρησεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων ἐξάρχων τὰς αἱρέσεις ἔχειν τὰς ἐπωνυμίας τῶν ἰδίων δογμάτων, ἵνα φανῇ ὅτι οὐ Θεοῦ δόγμα, ἀλλ᾽ ἀνθρώπων ἐστὶν εὕρεμα τὰ παρ᾽ αὐτῶν δοξαζόμενα" οἷον, Μαχεδονιανοὶ ἀπὸ Μαχεδονίου, ᾿Αρειανοὶ ἀπὸ ᾿Αρείου, Εὖνομιανοὶ ἀπὸ Εὐνομίου. Ὁμοίως καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ αἔρέσεις. Τὴν μέντοι πίστιν τῶν ἀποστόλων ἄτρωτον θέλων φυλάξαι, οὐ συνεχώρησεν αὑτοῖς ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπου ὀνομάζεσθαι. Κἂν γὰρ χαλῶσι ὁμοουσιαστὰς, οὐκ ἄνθρωπὸον ἑρμηνεύουσιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν πέστιν κηρύττουσιν. Ὅτι γὰρ τὸ ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων καλεῖσθαι οὐκ ἔστι «ἰστῶν, ἀλλ᾽ αἱρετιχῶν, λέγει Παῦλος Κορινθίοις μεμφόμενος " ᾿Ακούω ἐν ὑμῖν σχίσματα εἶναι" ὁ μὲν γὰρ «ἰέγει, Ἐγὼ μέν εἰὶμε Παύλου, ἐγὼ δὲ Ἀπολλὼ, ἐγὼ δὲ Κηρᾷ. Ὁρᾷς ὅτ: τὸ ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων καλεῖσθαι σχισμάτων ἐστίν; Οὐκ ἦν ἀξιοπιστότερος νίου Πέτρος; Τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν ἀποστόλων φεύγει παραχωροῦντα τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ σὺ καταπέμνεις τὴν πίστιν, τὴν ἀδιαίρετον βασιλείαν, τὴν ἀμέριστον δόξαν; ᾿Αλλὰ μέχρι τούτου " ἔχομεν γὰρ τὸν λύχνον καὶ τὸ φῶς " Λύχγος γὰρ τοῖς ποσί μου ὁ νόμος σου, καὶ -ῶς ταῖς τρίδοις μου. Διατί λύ- Παρακαλῶ τὴν ὑμετέραν ἀγάπην, ἄχραντον ὑμῶν τὴν νηστείαν φυλάξαι, ἀμόλυντον ἀπὸ ἀδικίας, καθαρὰν ἀπὸ πλεονεξίας. Βλέπε ματαιότητα τῶν περὶ τὴν ἀποχὴν τῶν βρωμάτων σχολαζόντων, καὶ τὴν ἀποχὴν τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων μὴ φροντιζόντων. Οὐ πίνω, φησὶν, οἶνον, οὐκ ἐσθίω ἔλαιον, οὐ τρώγω κρέα. Καλῶς ἀληθῶς διὰ Θεόν " χαλὰ καὶ ταῦτα κα " ἀλλὰ ζητήσωμεν τὸ πρᾶγμα. ΓἌρτος, ὕδωρ, οἶνος, κρέα. ἔλαιον, πάντα ταῦτα Θεοῦ δημιουργήματα " πλεονεξία δὲ καὶ ἀδικία καὶ ἀσέθεια τοῦ διαθόλου ἔρνα. Τῶν ἔργω" τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀφίστασα: διὰ νηστείσν" τῶν ἕργων τοῖ διαδόλου οὐκ ἁφίστασαι διὰ νηστείαν; ἴλρτος, χα: οἶνος, καὶ ἔλαιον, καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα, Θεοῦ εἰσιν ἔργσ. ὅλα χαλὰ καὶ καλὰ λίαν. Λέγει Παῦλος " Πᾶν κείσμο Θεοῦ καιλὸν, καὶ οὐδὲν ἀπόδιλητον " μεε" εὐχαριστίας ταμξάνωμενν»" ἁγιάζεται γὰρ διὰ λόγου Θεοῦ καὶ ἐντεύξεως. Ἐὶ οὖν εὐλογεῖται, εἰ οὖν ἁγιάξετα!, διατί ἀπεχόμεθα; 'Λδιχίαι δὲ καὶ πλεονεξία: καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα τοῦ διαθόλου ἔργα εἰσί. Τῶν ἔργων τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀφίστασαι διὰ νηστείαν, καὶ καὶ ταῦτα. "τῶν ἔργων τοῦ διαδόλου οὐ χωρίξῃ δι᾿ εὐσέδειαν; Καὶ μὴν, ἀδελφοὶ, κατὰ τοῦ μὴ νηστεύοντος χρίσις οὐκ ὥρισται" κατὰ δὲ τοῦ ἀδιχοῦντος τιμωρίαν ἡπείλησεν. Τὰ ἀνεύθυνα φεύγομεν, καὶ τὰ ὑπόδιχα οὗ φεύγομεν; ᾿Αγαθὸν ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη" τῇ μὲν γὰρ ὄψει σχορπιζομένη, τῇ δὲ ἀληθείᾳ συνάγει. "Ὥσπερ γὰρ γεωργὸς τῇ γῇ δανείζει, ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἐκδέχεται τὰ σπέρματα " οὕτως ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη δοκεῖ μὲν ἄλλοις δίδοαθαι, τῇ δὲ ἀληθείᾳ τῷ δεδωκότι ταμιεύεται. 'Εσχόρπισδ γὰρ, φησὶν ὁ Δαυῖδ, ἔδωκα τοῖς πένησιν, ἡ διχαιοσύγη αὐτοῦ μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Οὕτω νῆστεύσωμε,, οὕτω προσκυνήσωμεν, οὕτω μεν, τὸν Πατέρα δοξάζοντες, τὸν Υἱὸν ὑμνοῦντες, τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον προσκυνοῦντες, ὅτε αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, ᾿Αμήν.
Chthes edeichthē pōs dei einai eparsin cheirōn peparrhēsiasmenōn en eusedeią. Ho didous penēsi legetō, Eparsis tōn cheirōn mou. Ho egeirōn ton pesonta legetō, GEparsis tōn cheirōn mou. Zētēsymen de to prooimion tou psalmou, epeidē ha psallomen pantōs eidenai chrē. Diati legomen, Kateuthynthētō hē proseuchē mou hōs thymiama enōpion sou? Pan gar thymiama chkateuthynetai “ " ou gar Theos euōdią terpetai myrōn. Ti oun esti, Kyteuthynthētō hē proseuchē mou? To arthron leipei, hina hē to legomenon toiouton" Kateuthynthētō hē proseuchē mou hōs thymiama enōpion sou. [᾿hoion thymiama? Dyo hēn thysiastēria en tę̄ skēnę̄ " hen en tę̄ aulę̄ exō en hypaithrǭ " heteron de eis ta hagia hypo stegēn. To esō thysiastērion thymiamatōn ēn monon, ouk haimatōn chyseōs " to de exō thysiastērion tōn thyomenōn zōōn kai artōn prosphoras kai tinōn allōn. Kai ton men hexō bōmon keleuei ho Theos tǭ Mōysei ek […] tę̄ skēnę̄, ek chrysiou tetorneumenou, Ti ainittetai ē tou Theou charis dia toutōn, anankaion zētēsai. dyo laous hypēretoumenous tę̄ tou Theou doxę̄, kai ton «en apaideuton laon, ton de pepaideumenon. Ho peri lexin soloichizxōn ē bardarixōn, tous logous eche: lithoōs apelechētous " all᾽ homōs eis thysiastērion prochōrountai. Palin tetorneumenos chrysos ho entimos legetai lithos “ kai oute houtos hyperairetai, oute houtos echthalletai. Kai gar ekei Theou thysiastērion, kai entautha Theou thysiastērion. Hēn de ek tessarōn einēs, lithanou. Epei oun kai to myron ek diaphorōn syncheitai, kai hē aretē hoe ek diaphorōn, phēsi, Kato euthyngthētō hē proseuchē mou hōs thymiama enōpion sou" hōs ekeino to ek pollōn synkeimenon, kai eis mian euōdian apoteloumenon. Epeidē meta tēs euchēs eiserchetai tis nēsteian echōn, eleēmosynēn, pistin, apeichasthētō, phēsin, hē tetraplę̄ aretē ekeinǭ tǭ thymiamati tǭ henōpion sou chateuthynonti. Houtō kai ho machario: Dauid allachou, ᾿"Idou, phēsi, ti ka- «1on, ē ti terpnon, a.1..") hē to katoikein adelphous epi to hauto? Hōs myron epi kessraïēs to kataxaigOR epi pōgōna, ton pōgōna tou Aarōn». 'Lpeichazei tēn agapēn myrǭ hieratichǭ, tēn euchēn thymia- Echeis tēn sōphrosynēn? ᾿Adelphos ei tou hiereōs. Hierōounēn (phere eipein) ouk echō, sōphrosynēn echō. ᾿Adelpsē estin hē emē sōphrosynē tēs sēs hierōsynēs. Pothen touto? Kai gar ekeinon agnon dei einai ton hierourgounta, kai eme agnon ton latreuonta. Ean echō sōphrosynēn, lamdanō hierōsynēn. Pothen touto? Dauid pheugōn ton Saoul ēlthe pros ᾿Ldiathar ton archierea, kai legei autǭ " Dos mioi artous " epeidē exaiphnēs apestalēn para basileōs kai ephodia ouk echō. Legei ho archiereus ho tōn nomōn empeiros " Ouk allǭ sagein, a.1.1᾽ hē tǭ hierei. Epei oun ethlepe tēn anankēn, ephodeito de tous tēs protheseōs artous prodēunai, zētei para tōn mē ouk ontōn hiereōn katharotēta, kai legei" Ei esti ta paidaria ta meta sou ka!ara apo gynaikōn, «iade. Tēn gao sōphrosynēn, adelphēn tēs hierōsynēs hēgeito. Kai hina mē tis eis diadolēn tou᾽ hiereōs echladoi to dothēna: tous artous tois mē ousin hiereusin, akoue pōs ho Sōtēr hōs kalōs autou gegonotos mnēmoneueis. Enekaloun tois apostolois pote Ioudaio!, hoti stachyas pelousi, kai psōchontes tais chersin esthiousi" lege: autois ho Sōtēr᾽ Ouk anegnōte ti epoiēse Daiïd hote epeinase., kai tous artous tēs protheseōs ephagen, hous ouk exon ēn tagein, oute hauton, oute tous met᾽ autou, ei mē tous hiereis mogon? Eides adelphēn hierōsynēs sōphrosynēn? eides pōs ho Theos ou prosōpa blepei, all᾽ alētheian dochimaxei? t“. Parascheuasōmetha toinyn pros eupoiian, pros d'kaiosynēn, hina hē nēsteia ladę̄ ptera. “Hōsper gar peinon, ean mē echę̄ tēn tōn pterygōn hiptasthai ou dynatai" houtōs kai hē nēsteia dyo ptera echei, proseuchēn kai eleēmosynēn, hōn aneu anō trechein ou dynatai. Ōlepe ton Kornēlion meta «hēs nēsteias kai tauta ta ptera kektē menon Dio kai phōnēs autǭ genomenēs ēkousen ouranothen" Kergēllie, hai proseuchai sou kai hai eleēmosynai soi» anedēsan pros ton Theon. Hypothou zōon einai tēn nēsteian, agapēte' ptera de palin tautēs eleēmosynēn kai proseuchēn kathestanai. hōn aneu tautēn anō mē dynasthai trechein. Ho toioutos, kan mē lalę̄, glōttę̄ megalę̄ to dikaion boą. Megalē gar dikaiosynēs synēgoros aretē. Dio legei" Kyrie, dikaiosynēs mou. Prōton men oun kai megiston agathon proseuchē kai eleēmosynē kai dikaio-pragia " to de asphales kai asaleuton kai rhiza pan-tōn hē peri ton Theon gnōtis, hē tou Monogenous proskynēsis, hē tou hagiou Pneumatos homologia, mia pistis, adiairetos, asphalēs, aschistos, ameristos. Erētai ho mellō legein, all᾽ homōs palin legō. Ho Theos sophos hōn synechōrēsen apo tōn idiōn exarchōn tas haireseis echein tas epōnymias tōn idiōn dogmatōn, hina phanę̄ hoti ou Theou dogma, all᾽ anthrōpōn estin heurema ta par᾽ autōn doxazomena" hoion, Machedonianoi apo Machedoniou, ᾿Areianoi apo ᾿Areiou, Eunomianoi apo Eunomiou. Homoiōs kai hai loipai aereseis. Tēn mentoi pistin tōn apostolōn atrōton thelōn phylaxai, ou synechōrēsen hautois apo anthrōpou onomazesthai. Kan gar chalōsi homoousiastas, ouk anthrōpoon hermēneuousin, alla tēn pestin kēryttousin. Hoti gar to apo anthrōpōn kaleisthai ouk esti «istōn, all᾽ hairetichōn, legei Paulos Korinthiois memphomenos " ᾿Akouō en hymin schismata einai" ho men gar «iegei, Egō men eiime Paulou, egō de Apollō, egō de Kērą. Horąs hot: to apo anthrōpōn kaleisthai schismatōn estin? Ouk ēn axiopistoteros niou Petros? Ta onomata tōn apostolōn pheugei parachōrounta tę̄ doxę̄ tou Christou, kai sy katapemneis tēn pistin, tēn adiaireton basileian, tēn ameriston doxan? ᾿Alla mechri toutou " echomen gar ton lychnon kai to phōs " Lychgos gar tois posi mou ho nomos sou, kai -ōs tais tridois mou. Diati ly- Parakalō tēn hymeteran agapēn, achranton hymōn tēn nēsteian phylaxai, amolynton apo adikias, katharan apo pleonexias. Blepe mataiotēta tōn peri tēn apochēn tōn brōmatōn scholazontōn, kai tēn apochēn tōn hamartēmatōn mē phrontizontōn. Ou pinō, phēsin, oinon, ouk esthiō elaion, ou trōgō krea. Kalōs alēthōs dia Theon " chala kai tauta ka " alla zētēsōmen to pragma. GArtos, hydōr, oinos, krea. elaion, panta tauta Theou dēmiourgēmata " pleonexia de kai adikia kai asetheia tou diatholou erna. Tōn ergō" tou Theou aphistasa: dia nēsteisn" tōn hergōn toi diadolou ouk haphistasai dia nēsteian? ilrtos, cha: oinos, kai elaion, kai hosa alla, Theou eisin ergs. hola chala kai kala lian. Legei Paulos " Pan keismo Theou kailon, kai ouden apodilēton " mee" eucharistias tamxanōmenn»" hagiazetai gar dia logou Theou kai enteuxeōs. Ei oun eulogeitai, ei oun hagiaxeta!, diati apechometha? 'Ldichiai de kai pleonexia: kai ta toiauta tou diatholou erga eisi. Tōn ergōn tou Theou aphistasai dia nēsteian, kai kai tauta. "tōn ergōn tou diadolou ou chōrixę̄ di᾿ eusedeian? Kai mēn, adelphoi, kata tou mē nēsteuontos chrisis ouk hōristai" kata de tou adichountos timōrian hēpeilēsen. Ta aneuthyna pheugomen, kai ta hypodicha hou pheugomen? ᾿Agathon hē eleēmosynē" tę̄ men gar opsei schorpizomenē, tę̄ de alētheią synagei. "Hōsper gar geōrgos tę̄ gę̄ daneizei, aph᾽ hēs ekdechetai ta spermata " houtōs hē eleēmosynē dokei men allois didoathai, tę̄ de alētheią tǭ dedōkoti tamieuetai. 'Eschorpisd gar, phēsin ho Dauid, edōka tois penēsin, hē dichaiosygē autou menei eis ton aiōna. Houtō nēsteusōme,, houtō proskynēsōmen, houtō men, ton Patera doxazontes, ton Huion hymnountes, to Pneuma to hagion proskynountes, hote autǭ hē doxa eis tous aiōnas, ᾿Amēn.
Yesterday it was shown how the lifting up of hands must be done with confidence in godliness. Let the one who gives to the poor say, “The lifting up of my hands.” Let the one who raises the fallen say, “The lifting up of my hands.” Let us examine the opening of the psalm, since we must surely know what we sing. Why do we say, “Let my prayer be directed as incense before you”? For all incense goes straight up; and God does not take delight in the fragrance of perfumes. What, then, is “Let my prayer be directed”? The article is missing, so that what is said means: “Let my prayer be directed as the incense before you.” What incense? There were two altars in the tabernacle: one in the court outside, in the open air, and the other in the holy place, under a roof. The inner altar was for incense only, not for the pouring of blood; the outer altar was for the sacrificed animals, the offering of loaves, and certain other things. And the outer altar God commands Moses to make of […]; the inner one, in the tabernacle, of turned gold. What the grace of God hints at through these things we must inquire. […] two peoples serving the glory of God, the one uneducated, the other educated. The one who makes solecisms or barbarisms in his speech has his words like unhewn stones; yet they are brought forward to the altar. Again, the precious one is called turned gold; and neither is this one exalted nor is that one cast out. For there is God's altar there, and God's altar here. The incense was made of four […], frankincense. Since, then, perfume is compounded of different ingredients, and virtue too is made of different things, he says, “Let my prayer be directed as the incense before you”: like that incense compounded of many things and brought to one fragrance. Since a person comes in to pray having fasting, almsgiving, and faith, “let the fourfold virtue,” he says, “be likened to that incense that is directed before you.” So too blessed David elsewhere: “Behold, what is so good or so pleasant as brothers dwelling together? Like perfume on the head, running down on the beard, the beard of Aaron.” He likens love to the priestly perfume, prayer to incense. […] Do you have self-control? You are a brother of the priest. I do not have the priesthood, let us say; I have self-control. My self-control is sister to your priesthood. How so? For the one who performs the sacred rites must be pure, and I who worship must be pure. If I have self-control, I receive a priesthood. How so? David, fleeing Saul, came to Abiathar the high priest and says to him: “Give me loaves, since I was sent suddenly by the king and have no provisions.” The high priest, skilled in the laws, says: “They are not for another to eat, but for the priest.” Since he saw the need, but feared to betray the loaves of presentation, he seeks purity from those who were not priests, and says: “If the young men with you are clean from women, take them.” For he considered self-control a sister of the priesthood. And so that no one may take the giving of the loaves to those who were not priests as a reproach against the priest, hear how the Savior mentions it as well done. The Jews once accused the apostles because they were plucking ears of grain, rubbing them in their hands, and eating; the Savior says to them: “Have you not read what David did when he was hungry, and ate the loaves of presentation, which it was not lawful for him to eat, nor for those with him, but only for the priests?” Do you see self-control as the sister of the priesthood? Do you see how God does not look at persons but tests the truth? Let us prepare ourselves, then, for doing good and for righteousness, so that the fast may take wings. For just as a bird that does not have the help of its wings cannot fly, so fasting too has two wings, prayer and almsgiving, without which it cannot run upward. See Cornelius, who had these wings along with fasting; that is why a voice came to him and he heard from heaven: “Cornelius, your prayers and your alms have gone up to God.” Suppose fasting is a living creature, beloved, and its wings are almsgiving and prayer, without which it cannot run upward. Such a person, even if he does not speak, cries out for justice with a great tongue. For virtue is a great advocate of righteousness. That is why he says: “[Hear,] Lord, [the cause] of my righteousness.” The first and greatest good, then, is prayer and almsgiving and right dealing; but what is secure and unshaken and the root of all is the knowledge of God, the worship of the Only-begotten, the confession of the Holy Spirit: one faith, undivided, secure, unsplit, unparted. What I am about to say has been said before, but I say it again. God, being wise, allowed the heresies to take the names of their doctrines from their own leaders, so that it might be clear that what they hold is not God's doctrine but a human invention: for example, Macedonians from Macedonius, Arians from Arius, Eunomians from Eunomius; and the other heresies likewise. But wishing to keep the faith of the apostles unwounded, he did not allow them to be named after a man. For even if they call us homoousiasts, they do not name a man; they proclaim the faith. That being called after men belongs not to believers but to heretics, Paul says, blaming the Corinthians: “I hear that there are divisions among you; for one says, I am of Paul, another, I of Apollos, another, I of Cephas.” Do you see that being called after men belongs to schisms? Was not Peter more trustworthy than Eunomius? He shuns the names of the apostles, yielding to the glory of Christ; and do you cut up the faith, the undivided kingdom, the unparted glory? But enough of this, for we have the lamp and the light: “For your law is a lamp to my feet and a light to my paths.” Why a lamp […]. I urge your love to keep your fast undefiled, unstained by injustice, clean of greed. See the vanity of those who busy themselves with abstaining from foods and do not care about abstaining from sins. “I do not drink wine,” he says, “I do not eat oil, I do not eat meat.” Good, truly, for God's sake; these things too are good; but let us examine the matter. Bread, water, wine, meat, oil: all these are God's creations; but greed and injustice and impiety are the works of the devil. You withdraw from God's works because of fasting; do you not withdraw from the devil's works because of fasting? Bread and wine and oil and all the rest are God's works, all good, and very good. Paul says: “Every creature of God is good, and nothing is to be rejected if it is received with thanksgiving; for it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer.” If, then, it is blessed, if it is sanctified, why do we abstain? But injustices and acts of greed and such things are the works of the devil. You withdraw from God's works because of fasting, and from the devil's works are you not separated for the sake of godliness? And indeed, brothers, no judgment has been fixed against the one who does not fast, but against the one who does injustice he has threatened punishment. Do we flee what carries no liability, and not flee what is liable to judgment? Almsgiving is a good thing: in appearance it scatters, but in truth it gathers. For just as a farmer lends to the earth, from which he receives back his seeds, so almsgiving seems to be given to others, but in truth it is stored up for the giver. “He scattered,” says David, “he gave to the poor; his righteousness remains forever.” So let us fast, so let us worship, so let us […], glorifying the Father, hymning the Son, worshiping the Holy Spirit; for to him be glory to the ages. Amen.
Chapter 5
5.1PG 56:472
Ἰολλὰ μὲν καὶ μεγάλα τὰ παρὰ τοῦ φιλανθρώπου Θεοῦ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις δεδωρημένα " πρώτη δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ μεγίστη πατῶν δωρεῶν ἡ τῶν Γραφῶν διδασκαλία, “Ἥλιος μὲν γὰρ καὶ σελήνη, καὶ πᾶς ὁ τῶν ἄστρων χορὸς, καὶ ποταμοὶ καὶ πηγαὶ καὶ λίμναι πρὸς τὴν τῶν σωμάτων θεραπείαν γεγένηνται αἱ δὲ ἅγιαι Γραφαὶ πρὸς τὴν τῶν ψυχῶν διόρθωσιν ἐδόθηἀν᾽ ὅσῳ δὲ σωμάτων ἀνωτέρα ψυχὴ, τοσούτῳ τῶν ἄλλων δωρεῶν ἀνωτέρα ἡ τῶν θείων Γραφῶν. Διὰ τοῦτο λέγει ὁ Σωτήρ " ᾿Ερευγᾶτε τὰς Γραφὰς, ἐν αἷς δοκεῖτε ζωὴν αἰώνιον ἔχειν. Ἑρευνήσωμεν τοίνυν τοὺς θησαυροὺς τῶν Γραφῶν, καὶ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ἀγώμεθα, καὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὴν δημιουργίαν κατὰ δύναμιν ἐξειπεῖν ἐπιχειρήσωμεν. Μηδεὶς δὲ πάλιν μεμφέσθω τοῖς μετὰ ἀχριδείας ξητουμένοις - ἴδιον γὰρ “ἂν φλυαρεῖν ἐπιχειρούντων τὸ μέμφεσθαι ταῖς τοῦ θεοῦ διατάξεσι καὶ ἐγκαλεῖν τοῖς μετὰ ἀχριδείας λεγομένοις. "χουσά τινων ἐγκαλούντων, ὅτι τις χρεία ἦν εἰπεῖν περὶ πυρὸς καὶ ὕδατος, ὅτι τρίξει τὸ πῦρ ὕδατος ἐπιδαλλομένου; Ἡμεῖς, φησὶ, φυσιολογίαν οὐ θέλομεν μανθάνειν, ἀλλὰ θεολογίαν. Δεῖ δὲ εἰδέναι, ὅτι ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα ἀργῶν ἐστι καὶ ῥᾳθύμων. Μετὰ γὰρ τὴν θεολογίαν ἡ φυσιολογία κρηπῖδα παρέχει τῇ σαν τοῖς προφήταις, μεμφέσθωσαν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις. Ὁ ᾿Απόστολος φυσιολογεῖ "Οὐ πᾶσα σὰρξ ἡ αὐτὴ σάρξ. ἀλ.1 ἄλλη μὲν σὰρξ ἀνθρώπων, ἄλλη δὲ σὰρξ κτηνῶν, ἄλλη δὲ ἰχθύων, ἄλλη δὲ πετειγῶν καὶ σώματα ἐπουράνια, καὶ σώματα ἐπίγεια. Διατί φυσιολογεῖ Παῦλος, καὶ ἀπὸ μουσικῶν ὀργάνων ἐγκαλεῖ, καὶ λέγει" Τοσαῦτα εἰ εὐχοι, γένη φωνῶν ἐστιν ἐν κόσμῳ, καὶ οὐδὲν ἄρωνόν ἔστι; Καὶ γὰρ ἐὰν ἄδηλον φωνὴν σάλπιγξ δῷ, τίς παρασκευάζεται δὶς πόλεμον; Εἴτα αὐλὸς, εἴτε κιθάρα, ἐὰν διαστολὴν τοῖς φθόγγοις μὴ δῷ, πῶς γγωχοινὸν εἶχεν ἡ Παύλου γλῶσσα πρὸς αὐλὸν καὶ κιθάραν; ᾿Αλλὰ φυσιολογεῖ ἀπὸ τῶν φαινομένων, ἵνα παρα στήσῃ τὰ νοούμενα. Τίς ἦν χρεία ἐν τῇ βίδλῳ τοῦ Μυρμηχολέων ὥλετο παρὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν βοράν. Νεοσσοὶ δὲ γυπῶν τὰ ὑψηλὰ πέτονται. Διατί ἄλλος προφήτης ἔλεγεν" Ὃν τρόπον ἐὰν.1ἀδῃ λέων καὶ ἁρπάσῃ, καὶ βοήσῃ ἐπὶ τῇ θήρᾳ, καὶ κιλησθῇ τὰ. ὄρη τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ; Καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ φυσιολογεῖ" Ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν κόκκῳ σιγήπεως, ὃ μικρότερον μὲν ἔστι τῶν ἄλλων' σπερμάτων, αὐξηθὲν δὲ, μεῖζον πάντων γίγεται τῶν λαχάνων" καὶ πάλιν" Ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ βασι ζδία τῶν οὐρανῶν, ὡς ἐὰν ἄγθρωπος βάλῃ τὸν σπόρον αὑτοῦ, καὶ βιαστάνῃ καὶ μηχύνηται, ὡς οὐκ οἶδεν αὐτός" αὐτομάτη γὰρ ἡ γῆ βλαστάνει, πρῶτον χόρτον, εἶτα στάχυν, εἶτα σῖτον πληροῖ ἐν τῷ στάἀχυϊ. Φυσιολογεῖ καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν ὁ Σωτήρ" ᾿Εὰν γένηται, φησὶν, ὁ οὐρανὸς ὀψίας πυῤῥὸς, τὸν ὄρθρον, Σήμερον χειμὼν, πυῤῥάζει γὰρ στυγνάζων ὁ οὐρανός. Τίς οὖν χρεία τούτων; Ταῦτα λέγω διὰ τοὺς ἀπαιδεύτως ἐγκαλεῖν ἐπιχειροῦντας. Περὶ Θεοῦ κινεῖται λόγος, καὶ φεύγεις τὴν ἀχριδῇ τῶν δογμάτων ἀκρόασιν; Ἐπεὶ τοίνυν πρόκειται Θεοῦ χάριτι εἰς τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου δημιουργίαν. εἰπεῖν, οὐ κατ᾽ ἀξίαν τοῦ πράγματος, ἀλλὰ κατὰ δύναμιν τὴν ἡμετέραν, ἀναγκαίω; εἰς τὴν ὑπόθεσιν
Iolla men kai megala ta para tou philanthrōpou Theou tois anthrōpois dedōrēmena " prōtē de autou kai megistē patōn dōreōn hē tōn Graphōn didaskalia, “Hēlios men gar kai selēnē, kai pas ho tōn astrōn choros, kai potamoi kai pēgai kai limnai pros tēn tōn sōmatōn therapeian gegenēntai hai de hagiai Graphai pros tēn tōn psychōn diorthōsin edothēan᾽ hosǭ de sōmatōn anōtera psychē, tosoutǭ tōn allōn dōreōn anōtera hē tōn theiōn Graphōn. Dia touto legei ho Sōtēr " ᾿Ereugate tas Graphas, en hais dokeite zōēn aiōnion echein. Hereunēsōmen toinyn tous thēsaurous tōn Graphōn, kai tēs epangelias agōmetha, kai tou anthrōpou tēn dēmiourgian kata dynamin exeipein epicheirēsōmen. Mēdeis de palin memphesthō tois meta achrideias xētoumenois - idion gar “an phlyarein epicheirountōn to memphesthai tais tou theou diataxesi kai enkalein tois meta achrideias legomenois. "chousa tinōn enkalountōn, hoti tis chreia ēn eipein peri pyros kai hydatos, hoti trixei to pyr hydatos epidallomenou? Hēmeis, phēsi, physiologian ou thelomen manthanein, alla theologian. Dei de eidenai, hoti tauta ta rhēmata argōn esti kai rhąthymōn. Meta gar tēn theologian hē physiologia krēpida parechei tę̄ san tois prophētais, memphesthōsan tois apostolois. Ho ᾿Apostolos physiologei "Ou pasa sarx hē autē sarx. al.1 allē men sarx anthrōpōn, allē de sarx ktēnōn, allē de ichthyōn, allē de peteigōn kai sōmata epourania, kai sōmata epigeia. Diati physiologei Paulos, kai apo mousikōn organōn enkalei, kai legei" Tosauta ei euchoi, genē phōnōn estin en kosmǭ, kai ouden arōnon esti? Kai gar ean adēlon phōnēn salpinx dǭ, tis paraskeuazetai dis polemon? Eita aulos, eite kithara, ean diastolēn tois phthongois mē dǭ, pōs ngōchoinon eichen hē Paulou glōssa pros aulon kai kitharan? ᾿Alla physiologei apo tōn phainomenōn, hina para stēsę̄ ta nooumena. Tis ēn chreia en tę̄ bidlǭ tou Myrmēcholeōn hōleto para to mē echein boran. Neossoi de gypōn ta hypsēla petontai. Diati allos prophētēs elegen" Hon tropon ean.1adę̄ leōn kai harpasę̄, kai boēsę̄ epi tę̄ thērą, kai kilēsthę̄ ta. orē tēs phōnēs autou? Kai autos ho Sōtēr physiologei" Homoia estin hē basileia tōn ouranōn kokkǭ sigēpeōs, ho mikroteron men esti tōn allōn' spermatōn, auxēthen de, meizon pantōn gigetai tōn lachanōn" kai palin" Homoia estin hē basi zdia tōn ouranōn, hōs ean agthrōpos balę̄ ton sporon hautou, kai biastanę̄ kai mēchynētai, hōs ouk oiden autos" automatē gar hē gē blastanei, prōton chorton, eita stachyn, eita siton plēroi en tǭ staachyï. Physiologei kai ton ouranon ho Sōtēr" ᾿Ean genētai, phēsin, ho ouranos opsias pyrrhos, ton orthron, Sēmeron cheimōn, pyrrhazei gar stygnazōn ho ouranos. Tis oun chreia toutōn? Tauta legō dia tous apaideutōs enkalein epicheirountas. Peri Theou kineitai logos, kai pheugeis tēn achridę̄ tōn dogmatōn akroasin? Epei toinyn prokeitai Theou chariti eis tēn tou anthrōpou dēmiourgian. eipein, ou kat᾽ axian tou pragmatos, alla kata dynamin tēn hēmeteran, anankaiō? eis tēn hypothesin
Many and great are the gifts given to men by God, who loves mankind; but the first and greatest of all his gifts is the teaching of the Scriptures. For sun and moon and the whole chorus of stars, and rivers and springs and lakes, came into being for the care of our bodies; but the holy Scriptures were given for the correction of our souls. And as far as the soul is above bodies, so far is the gift of the divine Scriptures above the other gifts. That is why the Savior says: “Search the Scriptures, in which you think you have eternal life.” Let us search, then, the treasures of the Scriptures, keep to our promise, and attempt to describe, as best we can, the creation of man. But again, let no one find fault with what is inquired into with exactness; for it is the mark of those who set out to talk nonsense to find fault with God's arrangements and to accuse what is said with exactness. I heard some people complaining: “What need was there to speak about fire and water, and say that fire crackles when water is thrown on it? We,” he says, “do not want to learn natural philosophy, but theology.” We must recognize that these words belong to the idle and the lazy. For after theology, natural philosophy provides a foundation for […]; let them find fault with the prophets, let them find fault with the apostles. The Apostle does natural philosophy: “Not all flesh is the same flesh, but there is one flesh of men, another flesh of cattle, another of fish, another of birds; and there are heavenly bodies and earthly bodies.” Why does Paul do natural philosophy, and draw an argument from musical instruments, saying, “There are, it may be, so many kinds of sounds in the world, and none is without sound”? “For if the trumpet gives an uncertain sound, who will prepare for battle? Whether pipe or lyre, if it does not give a distinction in the notes, how will it be known […]?” What did Paul's tongue have in common with pipe and lyre? But he does natural philosophy from the things that appear, in order to present the things that are understood. What need was there in the book of Job to say, “The ant-lion perished for lack of food,” and, “The young of vultures fly to the heights”? Why did another prophet say, “As when a lion roars and seizes, and cries out over its prey, and the mountains are filled with its voice”? And the Savior himself does natural philosophy: “The kingdom of heaven is like a grain of mustard seed, which is smaller than the other seeds, but when it has grown becomes greater than all the herbs”; and again: “The kingdom of heaven is like a man who casts his seed, and it sprouts and grows, he does not know how; for the earth bears of itself, first the blade, then the ear, then fills the grain in the ear.” The Savior does natural philosophy about the heaven too: “If the heaven,” he says, “is red in the evening, […]; and in the morning, Today there will be a storm, for the heaven is red and gloomy.” What need, then, was there for these things? I say this because of those who set out to accuse ignorantly. The word concerns God, and do you flee from an exact hearing of the doctrines? Since, then, by God's grace it lies before us to speak about the creation of man, not as the matter deserves but as far as we are able, we must come to the subject …
5.2PG 56:472
Ἐχεχόσμητο ὁ οὐρανὸς, ἐστεφάνωτο τοῖς καρποῖς ἡ γῆ, διώριστο τὰ τῆς θαλάσσης ὕδατα, ἐδλάστησε βλαστήματα, προῆλθε τὰ ἄλογα ζῶα, ἐπεπλήρωτο ἡ οἰκουμένη, ἐχεχόσμητο ὁ οἶκος, ἔλειπεν ὁ οἰκοδεσπότῆς πάντων τῶν γενομένων. Εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς, Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ᾿ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ ὁμοίωσιν. Ἐβλείχθη τῇ προτεραίᾳ τίς ἢ δύναμις τοῦ, Ποιήσωμὲν, τίνος ὁλόγος, καὶ πρὸς τίνα ὁ λόγος τίς ὁ σύμδουλος, καὶ τίνος ἡ κοινὴ σκέψις. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ ἀπὸ τῶν Γραφῶν παρεστήσαμεν σύμδουλον τῆς ἀρκαίας βουλῆς τὸν Υἱὸν, ἐσιωπήσαμεν δὲ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος τὴν δόξαν, ἵνα μὴ ἀφορμὰς δέχωνται παρ᾽ ἡμῶν ὑγιαινόντων οἱ νοσοῦντες, ἀναγκαῖον εἰδέναι, ὅτι μία δόξα, μία γνώμη, εἷς λόγος ἐνεργῶν τοῦ Πατρὴς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Εἴρηται ἐνταῦθα σύμθουλος ὁ Υἱός " ἀλλαχοῦ εἴρηται, ὅτι τὴν γνῶσιν τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐδεὶς οἵδεν, εἰ μὴ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον. Λέγει Παῦλος, ὅτι Οὐδεὶς οἷδε τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ" οὕτω καὶ τὰ τοῦ Θεσῦ οὐδεὶς οἷδεν, εἰ μὴ τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ. Εἰ τὸ ἐν σοὶ πνεῦμα ἀλλότριον τῆς σῆς οὐσίας, καὶ τὸ ἐν τῷ Θεῷ Πνεῦμα ἀλλότριον τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐσίας. Βούλεταί τι Πατήρ; Ἡ αὐτὴ βουλὴ καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Βούλεταί τι Υῇὶός; Ἧ αὐτὴ βουλὴ Πατρὸς καὶ Πνεύματος. Βούλεταί τι Πνεῦμα; Ἡ αὐτὴ βουλὴ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ. Ἐγείρει ὁ Πατὴρ τοὺς νεκρούς; Ἐγείρει καὶ ὁ Υἱός. Λέγει ὁ Σωτήρ᾽ Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὃ Πατὴρ ἐγείρει τοὺς γεχροὺς καὶ ζωοποιεῖ, οὕτω καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς οὖς θέλει ζωοποιδῖ, Ἰδοὺ ἡ βουλὴ συνηγμένη. Ποῦ οὖν ἡ βουλὴ τοῦ Πνεύματος; ΓἌχουε. Ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ἐγεργεῖ τὸ ὃν καὶ τὸ αὑτὸ Πγεῦμα, διαιροῦν ἰδίᾳ ἐκάστῳ καθὼς βού. ὅται. Μία βασιλεία Πατρὸς, Υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Μέμφεται δὲ ὁ Θεὸς καὶ τοῖς ἄνευ γνώμης Θεοῦ πειρωμένοις τι ποιεῖν. Λέγει διὰ τοῦ προφῆτου" Οὐαὶ, τέχνα ἀποστάται,.έγει Κύριος. ᾿Εποιήσατε βον.ἰὴν, οὐ δι' ἐμοῦ, καὶ συνθήκας. οὐ διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματός μου. Τρανῶς παριστῶν τὴν ἁγίαν Τριάδα ἔλεγε Ζαχαρίας ὁ προφήτης " ᾿Ισχυέτωσαν αἱ αἱ χεῖρες Ἰωσεδὲκ τοῦ ἱερέως, καὶ αἱ χεῖρες τοῦ «1αοῦ, διότι ἐγὼ μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰμι,.έγεε Κύριος, καὶ ὁ Λόγος {ἰου ὁ ἀγαθός" καὶ τὸ Πγεῦμά μου ὃν μέσῳ ὑμῶν. ΓΑλλως δὲ, ἀδελφοὶ, ἡ ἀναγέννησις ἡμῶν μαρτυρεῖ τῇ δημιουργίᾳ. Εἰ μὴ ἐκοινώνησε Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ τὸ Πνεῦμα εἰς τὴν δημιουργίαν, οὐκ ἂν ἐχοινώνησεν εἰς τὴν ἀναγέννησιν. Πῶς: βαπτιζόμεθα; Ἔν ὀνόματι Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ ἀγίου πνεύματος Ποία μείζων ἢ γέννησις α, ἢ τῆς δημιουργίας, ἣ τῆς μυσταγωγίας; Ἐκεῖ ἀρχὴ ζωῖς εἰς θάνατον, ὧδε ἀρχὴ θανάτου εἰς ξωὴν. ὥς τοίνυν ἐνδέχεται ἐπὶ μὲν τοῦ μείζονος κοινωνὸν εἶναι Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς σωματικῆς δημιουργίας ἀποσχοινίξεσθα: τῆς κοινῆς ἀξίας; Θὺχ ἂν ἐκτίσθημεν, εἰ μὴ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἐμορφώθημεν. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ κτίσει κοινωνόν ἔστι Πατρὸ; καὶ Υἱοῦ, ὁμοίως καὶ ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι κοινωνὸν καὶ συνεργόν. Πάλιν ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει οὐκ οἷόν τε ἡμᾶς ἄλλως ἀναστῆναι, εἰ μὴ Πατρὸς θέλοντος, καὶ Υἱοῦ συνεργοῦντος, καὶ ἀγίου Πνεύματος ἐνδυναμοῦντος. “Λχουε τοῦ Κυρίου λέγοντος “ καλῶς εἶπον τοῦ Κυρίου " εἰ γὰρ καὶ Παύλου ἐστὶ φωνὴν ἀλλὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἐστὶ φωνή αὐτοῦ γὰρ ἔστιν ἀκοῦσαι" Εἰ δοκιμὴ» ζητεῖτε λαδεῖν τοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ ἰαλοῦντος Χριστοῦ. Λέγει τοίνυν ὁ ἐν Παύλῳ λαλῶν" Ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐν σαρκὶ. ἀ.1.1 ἐν πνεύματι: εἴπερ Πνεῦμα Θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν. Εἰ δέ τις Πνεῦμα Θεοῦ οὐκ ἄχει, οὗτος οὐκ ἔστιν αὑτοῦ. Εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν, τὸ μὲν σῶμα γεκρὸν δι ἁμαρτίαν, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ζωὶ) διὰ δικειοσύνην. Εἰ δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ ἐγείραντος τὸ» Χριστὸ» οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν", ὁ ἐγείρας τὸν Χριστὸν ἐκ γεχρῶν ζωοποιήσει γκαὶ τὰ θνητὰ σώματα ὑμῶν, διὰ τὸ ἐνοικοῦν αὑτοῦ Πνεῦμα ἐν ὑμῖν. Ἐχτὸς Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ καὶ Πνεύματος ἁγίου οὐκ ἣ πρώτη κτίσις, οὐκ ἡ δευτέρα γέννησις, οὐκ ἧ τελευταία ἀνάστασις. Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον.
Echechosmēto ho ouranos, estephanōto tois karpois hē gē, diōristo ta tēs thalassēs hydata, edlastēse blastēmata, proēlthe ta aloga zōa, epeplērōto hē oikoumenē, echechosmēto ho oikos, eleipen ho oikodespotēs pantōn tōn genomenōn. Eipen ho Theos, Poiēsōmen anthrōpon kat᾿ eikona hēmeteran kai homoiōsin. Ebleichthē tę̄ proteraią tis ē dynamis tou, Poiēsōmen, tinos hologos, kai pros tina ho logos tis ho symdoulos, kai tinos hē koinē skepsis. ᾿All᾽ epeidē apo tōn Graphōn parestēsamen symdoulon tēs arkaias boulēs ton Huion, esiōpēsamen de tou hagiou Pneumatos tēn doxan, hina mē aphormas dechōntai par᾽ hēmōn hygiainontōn hoi nosountes, anankaion eidenai, hoti mia doxa, mia gnōmē, heis logos energōn tou Patrēs kai tou Huiou kai tou hagiou Pneumatos. Eirētai entautha symthoulos ho Huios " allachou eirētai, hoti tēn gnōsin tou Theou oudeis hoiden, ei mē to Pneuma to hagion. Legei Paulos, hoti Oudeis hoide tōn anthrōpōn ta tou anthrōpou, ei mē to pneuma tou anthrōpou to en autǭ" houtō kai ta tou Thesy oudeis hoiden, ei mē to Pneuma tou Theou. Ei to en soi pneuma allotrion tēs sēs ousias, kai to en tǭ Theǭ Pneuma allotrion tēs tou Theou ousias. Bouletai ti Patēr? Hē autē boulē kai Huiou kai hagiou Pneumatos. Bouletai ti Yę̄ios? Hē autē boulē Patros kai Pneumatos. Bouletai ti Pneuma? Hē autē boulē Patros kai Huiou. Egeirei ho Patēr tous nekrous? Egeirei kai ho Huios. Legei ho Sōtēr᾽ Hōsper gar ho Patēr egeirei tous gechrous kai zōopoiei, houtō kai ho Huios ous thelei zōopoidi, Idou hē boulē synēgmenē. Pou oun hē boulē tou Pneumatos? GAchoue. Tauta de panta egergei to hon kai to hauto Pgeuma, diairoun idią ekastǭ kathōs bou. hotai. Mia basileia Patros, Huiou kai hagiou Pneumatos. Memphetai de ho Theos kai tois aneu gnōmēs Theou peirōmenois ti poiein. Legei dia tou prophētou" Ouai, techna apostatai,.egei Kyrios. ᾿Epoiēsate bon.iēn, ou di' emou, kai synthēkas. ou dia tou Pneumatos mou. Tranōs paristōn tēn hagian Triada elege Zacharias ho prophētēs " ᾿Ischyetōsan hai hai cheires Iōsedek tou hiereōs, kai hai cheires tou «1aou, dioti egō meth' hymōn eimi,.egee Kyrios, kai ho Logos {iou ho agathos" kai to Pgeuma mou hon mesǭ hymōn. GAllōs de, adelphoi, hē anagennēsis hēmōn martyrei tę̄ dēmiourgią. Ei mē ekoinōnēse Patri kai Huiǭ to Pneuma eis tēn dēmiourgian, ouk an echoinōnēsen eis tēn anagennēsin. Pōs: baptizometha? En onomati Patros kai Huiou kai agiou pneumatos Poia meizōn ē gennēsis a, ē tēs dēmiourgias, hē tēs mystagōgias? Ekei archē zōis eis thanaton, hōde archē thanatou eis xōēn. hōs toinyn endechetai epi men tou meizonos koinōnon einai Patros kai Huiou to hagion Pneuma, epi de tēs sōmatikēs dēmiourgias aposchoinixestha: tēs koinēs axias? Thych an ektisthēmen, ei mē hypo tou hagiou Pneumatos emorphōthēmen. Kai epeidē en tę̄ prōtę̄ ktisei koinōnon esti Patro? kai Huiou, homoiōs kai en tǭ baptismati koinōnon kai synergon. Palin en tę̄ anastasei ouk hoion te hēmas allōs anastēnai, ei mē Patros thelontos, kai Huiou synergountos, kai agiou Pneumatos endynamountos. “Lchoue tou Kyriou legontos “ kalōs eipon tou Kyriou " ei gar kai Paulou esti phōnēn alla tou Kyriou esti phōnē autou gar estin akousai" Ei dokimē» zēteite ladein tou en emoi ialountos Christou. Legei toinyn ho en Paulǭ lalōn" Hymeis de ouk este en sarki. a.1.1 en pneumati: eiper Pneuma Theou oikei en hymin. Ei de tis Pneuma Theou ouk achei, houtos ouk estin hautou. Ei de Christos en hymin, to men sōma gekron di hamartian, to de pneuma zōi) dia dikeiosynēn. Ei de to Pneuma tou egeirantos to» Christo» oikei en hymin", ho egeiras ton Christon ek gechrōn zōopoiēsei nkai ta thnēta sōmata hymōn, dia to enoikoun hautou Pneuma en hymin. Echtos Patros kai Huiou kai Pneumatos hagiou ouk hē prōtē ktisis, ouk hē deutera gennēsis, ouk hē teleutaia anastasis. Poiēsōmen anthrōpon.
The heaven had been adorned; the earth had been crowned with fruits; the waters of the sea had been divided off; shoots had sprouted; the irrational animals had come forth; the world had been filled; the house had been adorned; the master of the house of all that had been made was lacking. God said, “Let us make man according to our image and likeness.” It was shown the day before what the force of “Let us make” is, whose word it is and to whom it is spoken, who the counselor is, and whose the common deliberation. But since we presented the Son from the Scriptures as the counselor of the ancient counsel, and kept silent about the glory of the Holy Spirit (so that the sick might not take occasions from us who are healthy), we must know that there is one glory, one mind, one working word of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. Here the Son is called counselor; elsewhere it is said that no one knows the knowledge of God except the Holy Spirit. Paul says: “No one among men knows the things of a man except the spirit of the man that is in him; so also no one knows the things of God except the Spirit of God.” If the spirit in you is foreign to your substance, then the Spirit in God is foreign to God's substance too. Does the Father will something? The same will belongs to the Son and the Holy Spirit. Does the Son will something? The same will belongs to the Father and the Spirit. Does the Spirit will something? The same will belongs to the Father and the Son. Does the Father raise the dead? The Son too raises them. The Savior says: “For just as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom he wills.” See the will joined together. Where, then, is the will of the Spirit? Hear: “All these the one and same Spirit works, distributing to each individually as he wills.” There is one kingdom of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. And God finds fault with those who try to do anything without the mind of God. He says through the prophet: “Woe, rebellious children, says the Lord. You made counsel, not through me, and covenants, not through my Spirit.” Zechariah the prophet presents the holy Trinity clearly when he says: “Let the hands of Josedek the priest be strong, and the hands of the people, for I am with you, says the Lord, and my good Word, and my Spirit is in your midst.” Besides, brothers, our regeneration bears witness to the creation. If the Spirit had not shared with the Father and the Son in the creation, it would not have shared in the regeneration. How are we baptized? In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. Which birth is greater, that of creation or that of initiation? There, a beginning of life leading to death; here, a beginning of death leading to life. How, then, could the Holy Spirit be a sharer with the Father and the Son in the greater work, but be cut off from their common dignity in the bodily creation? We would not have been created if we had not been formed by the Holy Spirit. And since in the first creation the Spirit is a sharer with the Father and the Son, so likewise in baptism it is sharer and co-worker. Again, in the resurrection we cannot rise otherwise than with the Father willing, the Son working with him, and the Holy Spirit giving power. Hear the Lord saying (I said rightly “the Lord”; for even if the voice is Paul's, it is the Lord's voice, for one can hear him say, “Since you seek proof of the Christ who speaks in me”); the one who speaks in Paul says, then: “But you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you. If anyone does not have the Spirit of God, he does not belong to him. But if Christ is in you, the body is dead because of sin, but the spirit is life because of righteousness. And if the Spirit of him who raised Christ dwells in you, he who raised Christ from the dead will give life also to your mortal bodies through his Spirit who dwells in you.” Without the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit there is neither the first creation, nor the second birth, nor the final resurrection. “Let us make man.”
5.3PG 56:472
Ἐνταῦθα λοιπὸν προησφαλισάμην τοὺς μεμφομένους. Ἡ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου προσηγορία τῇ 'Εδραῖδι φωνῇ πϑρ ἑρμηνεύεται. Πρόσεχε, παρακαλῶ" ὁ μὲν γνησἰως ἀκούων, ὡς φίλος καὶ σύντροφος ὧν τῆς ἀληθείας, σώζεται" ὁ δὲ ἐχθρῶς ἔχων τὰς ἀκοὰς, οὐ ζητεῖ «ἰ ὠφεληθῇ, ἀλλὰ τίνος ἐπιλάθητα: " οὐ ζιτεῖ τί κερδάνῃ, ἀλλὰ τί μέμψηται. Ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῇ "Εδραῖδι διαλέκτῳ πῦρ λέγεται. Τοῦτο τὸ ὄνομα οὐκ ἐδόθη τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ ἀργῶς" ἀλλὰ τέσσαρά ἐστι στοιχεῖα ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ (πάλιν φυσιολογῶ. κἂν μὴ θέλωτιν)" γῆ, ὕδωρ, ἀὴρ, πῦρ. Τῶν ἄλλων στοιχείων ἕχασταν ὡς ἔστι μένε: αἷον, ἐὰν λάδῃς βῶλον γῆς, προαθεῖνα!: αὐτῷ ἀπὸ τοῦ κατεχομένου οὐ δύνῃ" ἂν οὖν λάθῃς βῶλον γῆς, ἃ ἐστι μένει. Ὕδωρ πάλιν ἐὰν λάθῃς μέτρῳ τινὶ, μέ ει τὸ αὐτὸ ὕδωρ, προσθήκην οὐ λαμθάνει, 'λέρος ἐὰν πληρώσῃ; ἀσχὺν, ἄλλον ἀσκὸν πληρῶσαι οὐ δύνασαι ἀπ' ἐκείνον. Τὸ δὲ πῦρ οὐ μένει οἷόν ἔστι. Μικρὸς ἅπτεται λύχνος, καὶ μυρίας ἐξ αὑτοῦ ἀνάπτεις λαμπάδας, γάμινον ὅλην, φλόγα πολλὴν, καὶ οὐ μένει ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ὄψει, ἀλλ᾽ ὅσην ἂν λάξῃ τὴν ὕλην, πλεονάζει τὸ πῦρ. Ἐπεὶ οὖν προήδει Θεὸς, ὅτι ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἀνθρωπείου σώματος πληροῦται τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ πέρατα (εἷς λύχνος τοσαύτας ἐξάπτει λαμπάδας, καὶ δύσις, καὶ ἀνατολὴ, καὶ ἄρκτος, καὶ μεσημδρία), ἔθηκεν ὄνομα ἄξιον τοῦ πράγματος. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ τὸ ὄνομα ἀῤῥαδὼν ἣν τῆς οἰκουμένης. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔμελλε τὰ τέσσαρα κλίμᾶτα ἐξ αὐτοῦ πληροῦσῆα:ι, τίθητι τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ ᾿Αδάμ " ἄλφα ἀνατολὴ, δέλτα δύτις, ἄλφα ἄρκτος, μὺ μεσημόρία. Καὶ τὸ ὄνομα καὶ τὰ γράμματα μαοτυρεῖ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ μέλλοντι πληροῦν τὴν οἰκουμένην. Καλεῖται τοίνυν τῇ Ἑδραῖδι φωνῇ πῦρ. Ἐπεὶ τοίνυν πῦρ ἔχει τὴν προτηγορίαν, οὐκ ὀκνεῖ ἡ Γραφὴ χα! τοὺ; ἀγγέλους ἀνθρώπους καλεῖν. Ὅτε γὰρ ἦλθον αἱ περὶ Μαρίαν εἰς τὸ μνῆμα, λέγει" "Ιδοὺ παρέστησαν αὐταῖς δύοἄνδρες. Ἶ σαν δὲ ἄγγελοι. Καὶ ἄγγελοι ὃ: καλοῦνται πῦρ' Ὁ ποιῶν γὰρ τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὖὺ τοῦ πνεύματα, καὶ τοὺς “ειτοιργοὺς αὑτοῦ πῦρ φλέγον. Καλεξ αὐτοὺς ἄνδρας, ἐπειδὴ κοινὴν ἔχουσι πὴν ἔννοιαν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. Βαὶ τί θὑχυμάτεις; Αὐτὸς. ὁ θεὸς καλεῖτα!: πῦρ, καλεῖται ἄνθρωπος. λέγει ὁ Σωτὴρ περὶ τοῦ ἰδίου Πατρός " λγθρωπός τις ἣν οἱχοδεσπύτης, ὃς ἐφύτευσεν ἄμπελον. Ναὶ ἀπέστει.ὶε τοὺς δούλους αὑτοῦ, κα ἀπεκτάνθησαν οὗ δοῦτοι. Καὶ ἵνα συντέμω Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἄγθρωπος ἐκεῖνος" Ἔτι ἔγνω υἱὲν ἔχω" ἀποστε.ῶ αὐτὸν, μήποτε ἐντραπῶσι. ΤΙ βούλεται ἄνθρωπος περὶ τὼ ὄνομα τὸ θεῖον; Οὐ γὰρ εἶπε παραδολήν οὐκ εἶπεν, Ὁμοία ἐστίν" ἀλλ᾽, ᾿Αγθρωπός τις ἦν. Διὰ τοῦτο Μωῦσῆς - Ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν πῦρ καταναλίσκον. αὶ ὁ Σωτὴρ ἐλθὼν λέγει: Πὺρ ἦλθον βωλεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. Λαμθάνει τοίνυν ὄνομα ἄξιον τοῦ πράγματος. Ἐπειδὴ τὸ πῦρ, ὡς ἔφθην εἰπών, ἀπὸ μικροῦ μέγα γίνεται, καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἀπὸ ὀλίγου τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰχουμέντς ἐπλήρωσεν, ἐκλέθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος πῦρ᾽ τοῦτο διὰ τὸς Ποιήσωμεν τὸν ἄνθρωπον" τῇ γὰρ ᾿Εδραΐχ' Ποιή σωμεν πῦρ. Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ᾽ εἰκόνα ἡμετέρειν". Πολλοὶ ἐνόμισαν τῶ, εὐΐθων καὶ τῶν τὰ; ψυχὰς ἀπαιδεύτων, ὅτι κατ᾽ εἰκόνα Θεοῦ ὁ ἄνθρωπος. ὡς «τοῦ Θεοῦ ῥῖνα: ἔχοντος, ἣ ὀφθαλμοὺς τοιούτους, ἣ ὦτα ποιαῦτα, ἣ στόμα τοιοῦτον " ἐσφαλιμένη δὲ καὶ ἄτοπος αὕτη ἡ διάνοια. Καὶ ἔστιν αἵρεσις ἕως σήμερον ἀνθρωπόμορφον λέγουσα τὸ θεῖον. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἤκουσαν, Οἱ ὀρθωλμοὶ Κυρίου, καὶ, Τὰ ὦτα Κυρίου, καὶς Ὡσφράνθη Κύριος, καὶ, Τὸ στέμω Κυρίου ἐϊώ ἐησεν, καὶ, '1 χεὶρ ἱτυρίου ἐποίησεν, καὶ, Οἱ πόδες τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔστησε", ἐμελογράφησαν τὸ ἀσώματον, ἀγνοοῦντες τὴν ἄτοπον ἔννοιαν. Λέγει ὁ Θεὸς, ἴνα μάθῃς ὅτι οὐδεμίαν ἐμφέρειαν ἄνθρωπος ἔχει πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, ὅσον πρὸς τὴν σωματικὴν ὅνιν. Οὐ γὰρ τὴν φωνὴν ἀνα:ρῶ τὴν λέγουσαν, Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον" κατ' εἰκόνα. 'Λλλὰ δείκνυται πῶς Κατ᾽ εἰκόνα λέγει ὁ Θεός. Τὸ» οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γὴν ἐγὼ πληρῶ, «έγει Κύριος. Πάλι» ὁ αὐτός" Οὐραγός μοε θρόνος ἡ δὲ γὴ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν μου. ᾿Ακολουθῆσωμὲν τῇ λέξει; δουλεύσωμεν τῷ ῥήματι; ᾿Αλλ ἡ ἀκολουθία με ἐλέγχει. Πῶς νοήσω τὸν οὐρανὸν ἢρόνον; Ὃ θρόνες περιλαμθάνει τὸν καθήμενον " Θεὸς δὲ οὐ περιγράφεται. Οὐδέν ἐστι περὶ τὸν Θεόν" πάντα δὲ χυχλοξ καὶ τειχίξει ὁ Θεός, Εἰ οὖν οὐρανὸν ἔχει θρόνον, πῶς μετρήσει τὴν οὐρανὸν σπιθαμῇ; Πῶς δὲ καὶ κάθηται εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν; Ὁ οὐρανὸς ἐμοὶ θρόνος, ἡ δὲ γῇ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν μου. Ποῦ κάθηται; ἐπὶ τὸν φαινόμενον; ᾿Αστέρες ὑποχάτω τοῦ στερεώματος, ὕδωρ ἑπάνω. Εἰ ἐπάνω κάθηται, οὐκ ἐπάνω τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὸν ἀνώτερον οὐρανόν. Εἰ κάθηται πάντως, καὶ οἱ πόδες χρέμανται ἕως τῆς γῆς. Τοιοῦτον σχῆμα περιτίθης τῷ ἀσχηματίστῳ; Οὐκ ἔστιν ἀσεδὲς καὶ τοῦτο οὕτω νοῆσαι; Εἶτα' λοιπὸν, εἰ οἱ πόδες αὐτοῦ πατοῦσι τὴν γῆν, πῶς σπεέροτες αὐτοῦ τοῖς ποσίν; Πῶς δὲ ἐμέτρησε τὸν οὐρανὸν σπιθαμῇ; πῶς δακτύλους εἶχε μεγάλους ἀναλόγους τῇ θεότητι; καὶ πῶς ἐν ἐκείνοις τοῖς δακτύλοις ἔγραψε πλάκας μικρὰς δακτύλοις τοιούτοις, καὶ οὐδὲ πολλοῖς; Ἡμεῖς τρισὶ δακτύλοις γράφομεν, τῶν ἄλλων συνεργούντων᾽ Θεὸς ἑνὶ δακτύλῳ τὰς πλάκας ἔγραψεν. Εἰδὲς τινα ἑνὶ δακτύλῳ γράφοντα; Νοήματά ἔστι ταῦτα μᾶλλον ἣ ῥήματα.
Entautha loipon proēsphalisamēn tous memphomenous. Hē tou anthrōpou prosēgoria tę̄ 'Edraidi phōnę̄ pϑr hermēneuetai. Proseche, parakalō" ho men gnēsiōs akouōn, hōs philos kai syntrophos hōn tēs alētheias, sōzetai" ho de echthrōs echōn tas akoas, ou zētei «i ōphelēthę̄, alla tinos epilathēta: " ou zitei ti kerdanę̄, alla ti mempsētai. Ho anthrōpos tę̄ "Edraidi dialektǭ pyr legetai. Touto to onoma ouk edothē tǭ ᾿Adam argōs" alla tessara esti stoicheia en tǭ kosmǭ (palin physiologō. kan mē thelōtin)" gē, hydōr, aēr, pyr. Tōn allōn stoicheiōn hechastan hōs esti mene: haion, ean ladę̄s bōlon gēs, proatheina!: autǭ apo tou katechomenou ou dynę̄" an oun lathę̄s bōlon gēs, ha esti menei. Hydōr palin ean lathę̄s metrǭ tini, me ei to auto hydōr, prosthēkēn ou lamthanei, 'leros ean plērōsę̄? aschyn, allon askon plērōsai ou dynasai ap' ekeinon. To de pyr ou menei hoion esti. Mikros haptetai lychnos, kai myrias ex hautou anapteis lampadas, gaminon holēn, phloga pollēn, kai ou menei en tę̄ idią opsei, all᾽ hosēn an laxę̄ tēn hylēn, pleonazei to pyr. Epei oun proēdei Theos, hoti apo henos anthrōpeiou sōmatos plēroutai tēs oikoumenēs ta perata (heis lychnos tosautas exaptei lampadas, kai dysis, kai anatolē, kai arktos, kai mesēmdria), ethēken onoma axion tou pragmatos. Dia touto kai auto tou ᾿Adam to onoma arrhadōn hēn tēs oikoumenēs. Epeidē gar emelle ta tessara klimata ex autou plērousēa:i, tithēti to onoma tou ᾿Adam " alpha anatolē, delta dytis, alpha arktos, my mesēmoria. Kai to onoma kai ta grammata maotyrei tǭ anthrōpǭ mellonti plēroun tēn oikoumenēn. Kaleitai toinyn tę̄ Hedraidi phōnę̄ pyr. Epei toinyn pyr echei tēn protēgorian, ouk oknei hē Graphē cha! tou? angelous anthrōpous kalein. Hote gar ēlthon hai peri Marian eis to mnēma, legei" "Idou parestēsan autais dyoandres. I san de angeloi. Kai angeloi ho: kalountai pyr' Ho poiōn gar tous angelous auy tou pneumata, kai tous “eitoirgous hautou pyr phlegon. Kalex autous andras, epeidē koinēn echousi pēn ennoian tou anthrōpou. Bai ti thychymateis? Autos. ho theos kaleita!: pyr, kaleitai anthrōpos. legei ho Sōtēr peri tou idiou Patros " lgthrōpos tis hēn hoichodespytēs, hos ephyteusen ampelon. Nai apestei.ie tous doulous hautou, ka apektanthēsan hou doutoi. Kai hina syntemō Kai eipen ho agthrōpos ekeinos" Eti egnō huien echō" aposte.ō auton, mēpote entrapōsi. TI bouletai anthrōpos peri tō onoma to theion? Ou gar eipe paradolēn ouk eipen, Homoia estin" all᾽, ᾿Agthrōpos tis ēn. Dia touto Mōysēs - Ho Theos hēmōn pyr katanaliskon. ai ho Sōtēr elthōn legei: Pyr ēlthon bōlein epi tēn gēn. Lamthanei toinyn onoma axion tou pragmatos. Epeidē to pyr, hōs ephthēn eipōn, apo mikrou mega ginetai, kai anthrōpos apo oligou ta perata tēs oichouments eplērōsen, eklethē ho anthrōpos pyr᾽ touto dia tos Poiēsōmen ton anthrōpon" tę̄ gar ᾿Edraïch' Poiē sōmen pyr. Poiēsōmen anthrōpon kat᾽ eikona hēmeterein". Polloi enomisan tō, euïthōn kai tōn ta? psychas apaideutōn, hoti kat᾽ eikona Theou ho anthrōpos. hōs «tou Theou rhina: echontos, hē ophthalmous toioutous, hē ōta poiauta, hē stoma toiouton " esphalimenē de kai atopos hautē hē dianoia. Kai estin hairesis heōs sēmeron anthrōpomorphon legousa to theion. Epeidē gar ēkousan, Hoi orthōlmoi Kyriou, kai, Ta ōta Kyriou, kais Hōsphranthē Kyrios, kai, To stemō Kyriou eïō eēsen, kai, '1 cheir hityriou epoiēsen, kai, Hoi podes tou Theou estēse", emelographēsan to asōmaton, agnoountes tēn atopon ennoian. Legei ho Theos, ina mathę̄s hoti oudemian emphereian anthrōpos echei pros ton Theon, hoson pros tēn sōmatikēn honin. Ou gar tēn phōnēn ana:rō tēn legousan, Poiēsōmen anthrōpon" kat' eikona. 'Llla deiknytai pōs Kat᾽ eikona legei ho Theos. To» ouranon kai tēn gēn egō plērō, «egei Kyrios. Pali» ho autos" Ouragos moe thronos hē de gē hypopodion tōn podōn mou. ᾿Akolouthēsōmen tę̄ lexei? douleusōmen tǭ rhēmati? ᾿All hē akolouthia me elenchei. Pōs noēsō ton ouranon ēronon? Ho thrones perilamthanei ton kathēmenon " Theos de ou perigraphetai. Ouden esti peri ton Theon" panta de chychlox kai teichixei ho Theos, Ei oun ouranon echei thronon, pōs metrēsei tēn ouranon spithamę̄? Pōs de kai kathētai eis ton ouranon? Ho ouranos emoi thronos, hē de gę̄ hypopodion tōn podōn mou. Pou kathētai? epi ton phainomenon? ᾿Asteres hypochatō tou stereōmatos, hydōr hepanō. Ei epanō kathētai, ouk epanō tōn ouranōn, all᾽ eis ton anōteron ouranon. Ei kathētai pantōs, kai hoi podes chremantai heōs tēs gēs. Toiouton schēma peritithēs tǭ aschēmatistǭ? Ouk estin asedes kai touto houtō noēsai? Eita' loipon, ei hoi podes autou patousi tēn gēn, pōs speerotes autou tois posin? Pōs de emetrēse ton ouranon spithamę̄? pōs daktylous eiche megalous analogous tę̄ theotēti? kai pōs en ekeinois tois daktylois egrapse plakas mikras daktylois toioutois, kai oude pollois? Hēmeis trisi daktylois graphomen, tōn allōn synergountōn᾽ Theos heni daktylǭ tas plakas egrapsen. Eides tina heni daktylǭ graphonta? Noēmata esti tauta mallon hē rhēmata.
Here, now, I have forestalled the fault-finders. The name “man” is interpreted in the Hebrew language as “fire.” Attend, I beg you. The one who listens sincerely, as a friend and companion of the truth, is saved; but the one whose ears are hostile does not seek how he may be helped, but what he may seize on; he does not seek what he may gain, but what he may blame. In the Hebrew language man is called fire. This name was not given to Adam idly. There are four elements in the world (again I am doing natural philosophy, even if they do not like it): earth, water, air, fire. Each of the other elements remains as it is. For example, if you take a clod of earth, you cannot add to it from what you hold; if you take a clod of earth, it remains what it is. Again, if you take water by some measure, the same water remains; it receives no increase. If you fill a wineskin with air, you cannot fill another wineskin from it. But fire does not remain as it is. A small lamp is lit, and from it you kindle ten thousand torches, a whole furnace, a great flame; it does not stay at its own size, but the more material it takes, the more the fire increases. Since, then, God foreknew that the ends of the world would be filled from one human body (one lamp kindles so many torches: west, east, north, and south), he gave a name worthy of the thing. That is why the very name of Adam was a pledge of the world. Since the four regions were to be filled from him, he gives him the name Adam: alpha for east (anatolē), delta for west (dysis), alpha for north (arktos), mu for south (mesēmbria). Both the name and its letters bear witness to man, who was going to fill the world. So in the Hebrew language he is called fire. And since he bears the name fire, Scripture does not hesitate to call the angels men too. For when the women with Mary came to the tomb, it says: “Behold, two men stood by them.” But they were angels. And angels are called fire: “Who makes his angels spirits, and his ministers a flaming fire.” It calls them men, since they share the meaning of the word for man. And why are you amazed? God himself is called fire and is called man. The Savior says about his own Father: “There was a man, a householder, who planted a vineyard. And he sent his slaves, and the slaves were killed.” And, to be brief: “And that man said: I still have a son; I will send him; perhaps they will respect him.” What does “man” mean as applied to the divine name? For he did not say it was a parable; he did not say, “It is like,” but, “There was a man.” That is why Moses says, “Our God is a consuming fire”; and the Savior, when he came, says, “I came to cast fire on the earth.” So he receives a name worthy of the thing. Since fire, as I said before, becomes great from small, and man from a few filled the ends of the world, man was called fire. That is why “Let us make man”: for in Hebrew it is “Let us make fire.” “Let us make man according to our image.” Many of the simple, and of those uneducated in soul, have thought that man is according to God's image as though God had a nose, or eyes of such a kind, or such ears, or such a mouth; but this thought is mistaken and absurd. And to this day there is a heresy that says the divine has human shape. For since they heard, “The eyes of the Lord,” and “The ears of the Lord,” and “The Lord smelled,” and “The mouth of the Lord has spoken,” and “The hand of the Lord has made,” and “The feet of God stood,” they drew limbs on the bodiless, not recognizing how absurd the thought is. God speaks so that you may learn that man has no resemblance to God as far as bodily appearance is concerned. For I do not do away with the voice that says, “Let us make man according to image,” but it is shown in what sense God says “according to image.” “I fill the heaven and the earth, says the Lord.” Again the same one says: “Heaven is my throne, and the earth the footstool of my feet.” Shall we follow the letter? Shall we be slaves to the word? But the consequence refutes me. How shall I understand the heaven as a throne? A throne encloses the one seated on it; but God is not circumscribed. There is nothing around God; God encircles and walls in all things. If, then, he has heaven as his throne, how will he measure the heaven with a span? And how does he sit on the heaven? “Heaven is my throne, and the earth the footstool of my feet.” Where does he sit? On the visible heaven? The stars are under the firmament, the water above it. If he sits above, it is not above the heavens but on the higher heaven. And if he sits at all, his feet hang down to the earth. Do you put such a shape on the one who has no shape? Is it not impious to understand it so? Then again, if his feet tread the earth, how […] by his feet? And how did he measure the heaven with a span? How did he have great fingers in proportion to the Godhead? And how with those fingers did he write small tablets, with such fingers, and not many of them? We write with three fingers, the others helping; God wrote the tablets with one finger. Have you seen anyone writing with one finger? These are meanings rather than words.
5.4PG 56:472
Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ᾽ εἰκόγα ἡμετέραν. Βούλεται ἡμᾶς ὁΘεὸς μιμητὰς αὐτοῦ εἶναι κατ᾽ ἀρετὴν. Τί ἔστι, Κατ εἰχόγα; Θεὸς ἅγιος" ἐὰν γενώμεθα ἅγιοι, κατ᾽ εἰκόνα ἐσμὲν Θεοῦ. Γίνεσθε γὰρ ἅτιοι, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἅγιός εἰμι. Θεὸς δίκαιος “ ἐὰν δικαιοσύνην μετέλθωμεν, εἰκὼν ἐσμεν Θεοῦ. Δέκαιος γὰρ Κύριος, καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἠγάπησεν. Ἐὰν ὦμεν φιλάνθρωποις ἐλεήμονες, εἰκών ἐσμεν τοῦ Θεοῦ. Λέγει γὰρ ὁ Σωτήρ᾽ Γίνεσθε οἰκτίρμονες, ὡς ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν οἰχτείρει. Εἶδες ποῦ ἡ εἰκών; Δείκνυσι καὶ Παῦλος τὴν εἰκόνα" λέγει γάρ" ἈἉποδύσασθύε τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ ἐγδύσασθε τὸν γέον, τὸν κατὰ θεὸν κτισθέντα εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας, κατ᾽ εἰ» χόγα τοῦ κιίσαντος αὐτόν. Εἶδες ὅτι ταῖς ἀρεταῖς ἐπιγράφεται τὸ, Κατ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν; Ἐν τίνι ἡ εἰκών; Ἐν τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ πάλιν" ᾿Αρχέτωσαν τῶν ἰχθύων τῆς θαλάσσης. καὶ τῶν πετεινῶν τοῦ οὗ ραγνοῦ, καὶ τῶν θηρίων, καὶ τῶν ἑρπετῶν, καὶ τῶν κεηνῶν, καὶ πάσης τῆς γῆς. Ὦ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀκολουθίας " ὦ τῆς τῶν ῥημάτων ἀχριθείας. Διατί πρῶτον ἐμνημόνευσεν, Ἁρχέεωσαν τῶν ἰχθύων τῆς σης; Κατὰ τὴν τάξιν τῆς δημιουργίας ἡ τάξις τῆς δεσποτείας. Ἐπειδὴ πρῶτοι ἐκ τῆς θαλάσσης ἐγέν γύντο ἰχθύες, καὶ πετεινὰ, μετὰ ταῦτα δὲ ἀπὸ γῆς τὰ τετράποδα καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ κτήνη, εἰσάγει οὖν τὰ πρῶτα γενόμενα. Ἀρχέτωσαν τῶν ἰχθύων, καὶ τῶν πετεινῶν, καὶ τῶν θηρίων, καὶ τῶν ἑρπετῶν, καὶ τῶν κτηγῶν. Ὅθεν καὶ οἱ τρεῖς παῖδες εὐλογοῦντες ἐν τῇ καμίνῳ φυλάττουσι τὴν τάξιν" Εὐκογεῖτε, θάλασσαι καὶ ποταμοὶ, τὸν Κύριον. Εὐλογεῖτε, κήτη καὶ πάντα τὰ κινούμενα ἐν ὕδασι, τὸν Κύριον. Εὐμογεῖτε, πάντα τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, τὸν Κύριον. Εὐ,λογεῖτε, τὰ θηρία καὶ τὰ νηκτά (ἰ. κτήνη). Εὐλογεῖτε, υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων. Ἧν μὲν οὖν καὶ ἕτερα ἐπιθεωρῆσαι " ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὸ προκείμενον ἐπανέλθωμεν. Καὶ ἔπλασεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον. Οὐκ εἶπεν ἁπλῶς, ἐποίησεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἔπιασεν. Πλάσις λέγεται ἐπὶ τῆς εὐπρεπείας" ὡς ὅταν τις θεασάμενος πρόσωπον εὔμορφον, ἐπειδὴ χαλὸν πλάσμα, λέγῃ. Οὗδὲν ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς ἐν τῷ σώματι ἀπρεπὲς, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς τὴν εὐπρέπειαν καὶ πρὰς τὴν χρῆσιν. Οἷον, ὅ ὀφθαλμὸς δύο ἔχει, καὶ χρῆσιν καὶ εὐπρέπειαν" καὶ γὰρ βλέπει, καὶ φαιδρύνει τὸ πρόσωπον, καὶ κοσμεῖ τὴν ὄψιν, καὶ ὁρᾷ πάντα. Ἢ ἀκοὴ ἔχει τὴν χρῆσιν, ἔχει τὴν ὄψιν." τὸ γὰρ περικείμενον χύμδαλον κοσμεῖ τὸ ζῶον. Ὁμοίως ἡ ῥὶς ἔχει τὴν ὄσφρησιν ἀναγκαίαν" ἀλλ᾽ ἔχει, παρὰ τὰ ἄλλα ζῶα, ὥσπερ μεσότοιχον, καὶ πληροῦν τὴν εὐπρέπειαν " τοῦτο τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ὑπάρχει" τὰ γὰρ ἄλλα ζῶα μυκτῆρας οὐκ ἔχουσιν, ἀλλὰ μίαν καθόλου τὴν θέσιν. Τοῦτο δὲ διὰ τοῦτο ἔπλασεν ὁ Θεός. Διὸ καὶ Δαυῖδ- Ὁ φυτεύσας τὸ οὗς, οὐκὶ ἀκούει; ἣ ὁ πλάσας τὸν ὀρθαςμὸν, οὐκὶ κατανοεῖ; Οὕτω καὶ τὴν γῆν ἐποίησε, πρὸς εὐπρέπειαν, πρὸς χρῆσιν. Καὶ ἵνα μὴ δείξω σοι πολλὰ εὐπρεπῇ, ἕν εἰπὼν ὑπερδήσομαι, ΓἜδωχεν ὁ Θεὸς τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, λέγω δὴ τῷ ἀνδρὶ, μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ μαστῶν ἁρμονίαν. ᾿Ανδρὶ μαστὸς διατί; Διὰ τὴν εὐπρέπειαν. "Ἔστω γὰρ γυναικὶ διὰ τὸ ἀναγκαῖον τῆς φύσεως, διὰ τὴν χορηγίαν τοῦ γάλακτος ᾿ ἀνδρὶ μαστὸς διατί; Διὰ τὴν εὐπρέπειαν, διὰ τὴν εὐκοσμίαν, "Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς οἰχοδομήμασι τινὰ μὲν γίνεται διὰ τὸ ἀναγκαῖον, τινὰ δὲ διὰ τὴν εὐπρέπειαν" οὕτως ὁ Θεὸς καὶ ἐκόσμησε τὸν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ πρὸς τὴν χρῆσιν ἀπήρτιοεν. Ἔπλασεν αὐτὸν χοῦν λαδὼν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς. Μακάριαι αἱ Χριστιανῶν ἐλπίδες, ἐὰν ἐπιγνῶμεν ἃ ἀκούομεν. Διατί οὐκ εἶπε " Ἔλαδε βῶλον ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς; Τοσοῦτον σῶμα ἔπλασε" καὶ οὐ χρείαν ἔσχεν οὐδὲ βώλου, ἀλλὰ χοῦν λαμδάνει; Ὁ Θεὸς προεῖδε τὰ μέλλοντα ὡς δυτα. Ἐπειδὴ προΐδει, ὅτι μέλλει τελευτᾷν τὸ ζῶον, καὶ εἰς χοῦν μεταδάλλεσθαι, προλαδὼν ἐν τῇ δημιουργίχ ἔδειξε τὴν ἐλπίδα τῆς ἀναστάσεως. Λαμδάνει χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, ἵν᾽ ὅταν ἴδῃς ἐν τάφῳ χοῦν, γνῷς ὅτι ὁ ἐκεῖνο πλάσας καὶ τοῦτο ἀνίστησιν. Ἔπλασε τὸν ἄνθρωπον, χοῦν «ἰαδὼν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐνεούσησεν εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πνοὴν ζωῆς. Βλέπε διαφορὰν ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἀλόγων. Τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ποιῶν ὁ Θεὸς, ὁμοῦ πάντα ἐπή"πγε, μετὰ «οὔ σώματος καὶ τὴν ψυχήν. Πρόσεχε, παρακαλῶ. Ἐποίησε τὰ νηκτὰ, ὁμοῦ σῶμα καὶ ψυχήν. ᾿Εξαγαγέτω ἡ γῆ ζῶα" προῆλθεν ὁμοῦ μετὰ τῶν σωμάτων καὶ ἡ ψυχή. Τὸν ἄνθρωπον ποιεῖ τῷ σώματι πρῶτον, εἶτα τῇ ψυχῇ. Διὰ ποίαν ἐλπίδα; Οἵα ἡ πλάσις, τοιαύτη καὶ ἡ λύσις " τὰ ζῶα διὰ τοῦτο ἀνάστασιν οὐκ ἔχει, ἐπειδὴ ὡς ἐγένετο, οὕτω καὶ ἀποθνήσκει" ὁμοῦ τὸ σῶμα καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ ἀφανίζεται. Τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἔλαδεν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν αὐτὸς δίδωσι κτίσας, δημιουργήσας, οὐκ ἐκ τῆς ἰδίας οὐσίας ἐχδαλὼν, ἵν᾽ ὅταν ἀποθάνῃ τὸ σῶμα, ἣ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, μὴ ἀπογνῶμεν τῆς ψυχῆς. Τί γὰρ, ὅτι ἐτάφη ἐν τάφῳ τὸ σῶμα; Μὴ προσδοχήσῃς ἐκεῖ εἶναι τὴν ψυχήν. Οὐ γὰρ ἀπὸ γῆς ἐλήφθη, οὐδὲ εἰς γῆν ἀπέρχεται. "Ἔστησεν οὖν τὴν ἐλπίδα. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἰεζεχιὴλ προφητεύει τὴν ἀνάστασιν οὕτω λέγων" Τοῖς γνεχροὶς ὄστεοις ἐγένετο σῶμα. Εἶτά φησιν, Ἐκ τεσσάρων ἀνέμων ἐ.λθέτω τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ εἰσσαν. Οὕτω καὶ Δαυϊδ βοᾷ " ᾿Αγτωνδ.λεῖς τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐκλείψουσι, καὶ εἰς τὸν χοῦν αὑτῶν ἐπιστρέψουσιν. ᾿Εξαποστελεῖς τὸ Πνεῦμά σου, παὶ κτισθήσονται, καὶ ἀνακαινιεῖς τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς. Εἶδες δημιουργὸν τὸ Πνεῦμα; εἶδες συνἀργὸν Θεοῦ :
Poiēsōmen anthrōpon kat᾽ eikoga hēmeteran. Bouletai hēmas hoTheos mimētas autou einai kat᾽ aretēn. Ti esti, Kat eichoga? Theos hagios" ean genōmetha hagioi, kat᾽ eikona esmen Theou. Ginesthe gar hatioi, hoti egō hagios eimi. Theos dikaios “ ean dikaiosynēn metelthōmen, eikōn esmen Theou. Dekaios gar Kyrios, kai dikaiosynēn ēgapēsen. Ean ōmen philanthrōpois eleēmones, eikōn esmen tou Theou. Legei gar ho Sōtēr᾽ Ginesthe oiktirmones, hōs ho Patēr hymōn oichteirei. Eides pou hē eikōn? Deiknysi kai Paulos tēn eikona" legei gar" HaApodysasthye ton palaion anthrōpon, kai egdysasthe ton geon, ton kata theon ktisthenta eis epignōsin alētheias, kat᾽ ei» choga tou kiisantos auton. Eides hoti tais aretais epigraphetai to, Kat eikona hēmeteran? En tini hē eikōn? En tę̄ exousią palin" ᾿Archetōsan tōn ichthyōn tēs thalassēs. kai tōn peteinōn tou hou ragnou, kai tōn thēriōn, kai tōn herpetōn, kai tōn keēnōn, kai pasēs tēs gēs. Ō tēs tou Theou akolouthias " ō tēs tōn rhēmatōn achritheias. Diati prōton emnēmoneusen, Harcheeōsan tōn ichthyōn tēs sēs? Kata tēn taxin tēs dēmiourgias hē taxis tēs despoteias. Epeidē prōtoi ek tēs thalassēs egen gynto ichthyes, kai peteina, meta tauta de apo gēs ta tetrapoda kai ta loipa ktēnē, eisagei oun ta prōta genomena. Archetōsan tōn ichthyōn, kai tōn peteinōn, kai tōn thēriōn, kai tōn herpetōn, kai tōn ktēgōn. Hothen kai hoi treis paides eulogountes en tę̄ kaminǭ phylattousi tēn taxin" Eukogeite, thalassai kai potamoi, ton Kyrion. Eulogeite, kētē kai panta ta kinoumena en hydasi, ton Kyrion. Eumogeite, panta ta peteina tou ouranou, ton Kyrion. Eu,logeite, ta thēria kai ta nēkta (i. ktēnē). Eulogeite, huioi tōn anthrōpōn. Hēn men oun kai hetera epitheōrēsai " all᾽ eis to prokeimenon epanelthōmen. Kai eplasen ho Theos ton anthrōpon. Ouk eipen haplōs, epoiēsen, all᾽ epiasen. Plasis legetai epi tēs euprepeias" hōs hotan tis theasamenos prosōpon eumorphon, epeidē chalon plasma, legę̄. Houden epoiēsen ho Theos en tǭ sōmati aprepes, alla kai pros tēn euprepeian kai pras tēn chrēsin. Hoion, ho ophthalmos dyo echei, kai chrēsin kai euprepeian" kai gar blepei, kai phaidrynei to prosōpon, kai kosmei tēn opsin, kai horą panta. Ē akoē echei tēn chrēsin, echei tēn opsin." to gar perikeimenon chymdalon kosmei to zōon. Homoiōs hē rhis echei tēn osphrēsin anankaian" all᾽ echei, para ta alla zōa, hōsper mesotoichon, kai plēroun tēn euprepeian " touto tǭ anthrōpǭ hyparchei" ta gar alla zōa myktēras ouk echousin, alla mian katholou tēn thesin. Touto de dia touto eplasen ho Theos. Dio kai Dauid- Ho phyteusas to hous, ouki akouei? hē ho plasas ton orthasmon, ouki katanoei? Houtō kai tēn gēn epoiēse, pros euprepeian, pros chrēsin. Kai hina mē deixō soi polla euprepę̄, hen eipōn hyperdēsomai, GEdōchen ho Theos tǭ anthrōpǭ, legō dē tǭ andri, meta tōn allōn kai mastōn harmonian. ᾿Andri mastos diati? Dia tēn euprepeian. "Estō gar gynaiki dia to anankaion tēs physeōs, dia tēn chorēgian tou galaktos ᾿ andri mastos diati? Dia tēn euprepeian, dia tēn eukosmian, "Hōsper gar en tois oichodomēmasi tina men ginetai dia to anankaion, tina de dia tēn euprepeian" houtōs ho Theos kai ekosmēse ton anthrōpon, kai pros tēn chrēsin apērtioen. Eplasen auton choun ladōn apo tēs gēs. Makariai hai Christianōn elpides, ean epignōmen ha akouomen. Diati ouk eipe " Elade bōlon apo tēs gēs? Tosouton sōma eplase" kai ou chreian eschen oude bōlou, alla choun lamdanei? Ho Theos proeide ta mellonta hōs dyta. Epeidē proïdei, hoti mellei teleutąn to zōon, kai eis choun metadallesthai, proladōn en tę̄ dēmiourgich edeixe tēn elpida tēs anastaseōs. Lamdanei choun apo tēs gēs, hin᾽ hotan idę̄s en taphǭ choun, gnǭs hoti ho ekeino plasas kai touto anistēsin. Eplase ton anthrōpon, choun «iadōn apo tēs gēs, kai eneousēsen eis to prosōpon autou pnoēn zōēs. Blepe diaphoran anthrōpōn kai alogōn. Ta alla panta poiōn ho Theos, homou panta epē"pge, meta «ou sōmatos kai tēn psychēn. Proseche, parakalō. Epoiēse ta nēkta, homou sōma kai psychēn. ᾿Exagagetō hē gē zōa" proēlthen homou meta tōn sōmatōn kai hē psychē. Ton anthrōpon poiei tǭ sōmati prōton, eita tę̄ psychę̄. Dia poian elpida? Hoia hē plasis, toiautē kai hē lysis " ta zōa dia touto anastasin ouk echei, epeidē hōs egeneto, houtō kai apothnēskei" homou to sōma kai hē psychē aphanizetai. To sōma tou anthrōpou eladen apo tēs gēs, tēn de psychēn autos didōsi ktisas, dēmiourgēsas, ouk ek tēs idias ousias echdalōn, hin᾽ hotan apothanę̄ to sōma, hē ho anthrōpos, mē apognōmen tēs psychēs. Ti gar, hoti etaphē en taphǭ to sōma? Mē prosdochēsę̄s ekei einai tēn psychēn. Ou gar apo gēs elēphthē, oude eis gēn aperchetai. "Estēsen oun tēn elpida. Dia touto kai en tǭ Iezechiēl prophēteuei tēn anastasin houtō legōn" Tois gnechrois osteois egeneto sōma. Eita phēsin, Ek tessarōn anemōn e.lthetō to pneuma, kai eissan. Houtō kai Dauïd boą " ᾿Agtōnd.leis to pneuma autōn, kai ekleipsousi, kai eis ton choun hautōn epistrepsousin. ᾿Exaposteleis to Pneuma sou, pai ktisthēsontai, kai anakainieis to prosōpon tēs gēs. Eides dēmiourgon to Pneuma? eides synargon Theou :
“Let us make man according to our image.” God wishes us to be his imitators in virtue. What is “according to image”? God is holy; if we become holy, we are according to God's image: “Be holy, for I am holy.” God is righteous; if we pursue righteousness, we are God's image: “For the Lord is righteous and has loved righteousness.” If we are kind and merciful, we are the image of God. For the Savior says: “Be compassionate, as your Father is compassionate.” Do you see where the image is? Paul too shows the image, for he says: “Put off the old man, and put on the new, created according to God, for knowledge of the truth, according to the image of the one who created him.” Do you see that “according to our image” is inscribed on the virtues? In what else is the image? Again, in authority: “Let them rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of heaven and the wild animals and the creeping things and the cattle and all the earth.” O the sequence of God! O the exactness of the words! Why did he mention first, “Let them rule over the fish of the sea”? The order of mastery follows the order of creation. Since fish and birds came into being first, from the sea, and after them the four-footed beasts and the rest of the cattle from the earth, he names first the things made first. “Let them rule over the fish, and the birds, and the wild animals, and the creeping things, and the cattle.” Whence also the three youths, blessing in the furnace, keep the order: “Bless the Lord, seas and rivers. Bless the Lord, sea monsters and all that move in the waters. Bless the Lord, all birds of heaven. Bless, wild beasts and cattle. Bless, sons of men.” There were other things to consider as well, but let us return to our subject. “And God formed the man.” He did not say simply “made,” but “formed.” “Forming” is used of comeliness, as when someone who sees a handsome face says it is a fine piece of forming. God made nothing in the body unseemly, but everything both for comeliness and for use. For example, the eye has both, use and comeliness: it sees, and it brightens the face and adorns the appearance, and it beholds everything. The ear has its use and has its appearance, for its cymbal-shaped rim adorns the creature. Likewise the nose has the necessary sense of smell; but, unlike the other animals, it has a kind of partition wall, which completes its comeliness; this belongs to man, for the other animals do not have divided nostrils but one opening throughout. God formed this for this reason. That is why David too says: “He who planted the ear, does he not hear? Or he who formed the eye, does he not perceive?” So also he made the earth for comeliness and for use. And not to point out many comely things to you, I will mention one and pass on. God gave man (I mean the male), among other things, the symmetry of breasts. Why breasts for a man? For comeliness. For a woman, granted, because of a necessity of nature, for the supply of milk; but why breasts for a man? For comeliness, for good order. For just as in buildings some things are made for necessity and some for comeliness, so God both adorned man and fitted him for use. “He formed him, taking dust from the earth.” Blessed are the hopes of Christians, if we understand what we hear. Why did he not say, “He took a clod from the earth”? He formed so great a body; did he not need even a clod, but takes dust? God foresaw the future as present. Since he foresaw that this creature would die and be changed into dust, he showed beforehand, at the creation, the hope of the resurrection. He takes dust from the earth, so that when you see dust in a tomb, you may know that the one who formed that dust also raises this. “He formed the man, taking dust from the earth, and breathed into his face the breath of life.” See the difference between men and the irrational animals. In making all the others, God brought everything forth together, the soul with the body. Attend, I beg you. He made the swimming creatures, body and soul together. “Let the earth bring forth animals”: the soul came forth together with the bodies. Man he makes first in body, then in soul. For what hope? As the forming is, so is the dissolving. The animals have no resurrection for this reason: as they came into being, so they die; body and soul vanish together. Man's body he took from the earth, but the soul he gives himself, creating it, fashioning it, not casting it out from his own substance, so that when the body dies, or the man, we may not despair of the soul. For what if the body was buried in a tomb? Do not expect the soul to be there. For it was not taken from the earth, nor does it go back to the earth. So he established the hope. That is why in Ezekiel too he prophesies the resurrection, saying: “The dead bones received a body.” Then he says: “Let the spirit come from the four winds, and [breathe into them] …” So too David cries: “You will take away their spirit, and they will fail and return to their dust. You will send forth your Spirit, and they will be created, and you will renew the face of the earth.” Do you see the Spirit as creator? Do you see him as God's co-worker?
5.5PG 56:472
᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰς τὸ προκείμενον ἐπανέλθωμεν. ᾿Εν σησεν. Διὰ τοῦ, Ἐνεφύσησεν, τὸ ἁπλοῦν τῆς ψυχῆς ἔδειξε" διὸ αὔτε πολυαρμόνιος. Ἡρόσεχε λοιπόν. Ἐπειδὴ ἐπαλαιώθη ἡ δημιουργία, ἀνακαινίζει αὐτὴν ὁ Χριστὸς ἐπὶ οἰκονομίᾳ. Ἐπλάσθη ᾿ΑΛδὰμ ἀπὸ γῆς" ἔπλασεν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ τυφλοῦ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἀπὸ πηλοῦ, ἵνα σὺ μάθῃς τὸν λαθόντα χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς καὶ πλάσαντα. Ἐνεφύσησεν ὁ Θεὸς εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ πνοὴν ζωῆς " ἐνεφύσησεν ὁ Χριστὸς εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον τῶν ἀποστό)ων, καὶ λέγει" Λάδετε Πνεῦμα ἅγιον. Ὃ ἀπώλεσεν ἐμφύσημα ᾿Αδὰμ, ἐντι ῦθα ὁ Χριστὸς ἀπέδωκε, καὶ ἐγένετο πάλιν ὁ ἄνθρῳπος εἰς Ψυχὴν ζῶσαν. Πρόσεχε - ἐνταῦθα ἡ ὀχολουθία 4. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ κάμνει τῆς φωνῆς τὸ ὄργανον, ἀλλὰ τῇ συνἦθει ἐλπίδι προτρέχων καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἱκεσίας ὑποτέμνων, πιστεύω δοθῆναί μοι λόγον, οὐ διὰ τὴν αξίαν ἐμὴν. ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν τῶν ἀκουόντων προθυμίαν. Βὶ καὶ ἀνάξιοι τῶν ἁγίων ἐσμὲν, ἀλλ᾽ ἔπαθον κἀκεῖνοι ταῦτα, καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς τοῦ σώματος ἀσθενείας ἐνεποδίζοντο. Μαρτυρεῖ Δαυῖδ λέγων " Ἐκοπίασα χρώζων, ἐδραγχίασεν ὁ ἱάρυγξ μου. Βέλτιον δὲ βραγχιῶντα λέγειν τὰ ὀρθὰ, ἢ ὀρθὴν ἔχοντα τὴν φωνὴν, διεστραμμένην ἔχειν τὴν ψυχήν. ᾿Εφύτευσεν ὁ Θεὸς παράδεισον ἐν ᾿Εδὲμ κατ᾽ ἀνατολάς. Τιἐστιν Ἐδέμ; Ἐδὲμ ἑρμηνεύεται τρυφὴ, ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις Ἐφύτευσε παράδεισον ἐν τρυφῇ ἀντὶ τοῦ " ἐν τόπῳ τρυφερῷ, ἐν τόπῳ καλῷ. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐπὶ τέλει λέγει" Καὶ τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ, καὶ κατῴκισεν αὐτὸν ἀπέγωντι τοῦ παραδείσου τῆς τρυφῆς. Ἐφύτευσεν ὁ Θεὸς παράδεισον ἐν Ἐδὲμ κατ᾽ ἀνατολάς. Διατί μὴ εἰς ἄλλο κλίμα, ἀλλὰ κατ᾽ ἀνατολὰς ὁ παράδειαος; “Ὅθεν ἡ ἀρχὴ τοῦ δρόμου τῶν φωστήρων, ἐκεῖθεν καὶ ἡ ἀρχὴ τῆς διαγωγῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων. ΠΙρομηνύει ὁ Θεὸς τὸ μέλλον" κατ᾽ ἀνατολὰς ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ τίθησι τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι ὥσπερ οὗτοι οἱ φωστῆρες ἀνατέλλοντες τρέχουσιν εἰς δύσιν, καὶ δύνουσιν " οὕτω καὶ «οὗτον δεῖ ἀπὸ ζωῆς εἰς θάνατον δραμεῖν καὶ δῦσαι κατὰ τὸν τύπον τῶν φωστήρων, καὶ ἄλλην ἀνατολὴν πάλιν λαδεῖν ἐξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν. “Ἑδραμεν ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ εἰς δύσιν, ἔδυσεν εἰς τάφον " ἢκολούθησεν αὐτῷ τὰ πράγματα τῆς γῆς, καὶ συνετάφη τῷ δύσαντι. Ἦλθεν ὁ Χριστὸς, καὶ ἐποίησεν ἀνατεῖλαι τὸν δύσαντα. Διὰ τοῦτο λέγει ὁ προφήτης περὶ αὐτοῦ" τωθεν αὑτοῦ ιναι..1.λὲε" τουτέστιν, ἐκ τῶν τάφων. Ἐν τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ ἔδυσεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἐν Χριστῷ ἀνέτεῖλεν. λίαρτυρεῖ Παῦλος " Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἂν τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ πάντες ἀποὐνήσχουσιν, οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ πάντες ζωοποιηθήσονται. Καὶ ἔλαδεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ὃν ἐποίησε, καὶ ἔθετο αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ. Εἰσήνεγκεν αὐτὸν εἰς ἕτοιμον οἶκον. Ὥσπερ ὁ καλῶν τινα εἰς ἑστίασιν, πρῶτον πσρασχευάζει τὸν οἶκον, καὶ τότε εἰσάγει τὸν κεκλημένον" οὔ:ω καὶ ἐνταῦθα" παρεσκεύασεν αὐτῷ ἐνδιαίτημα ἀξιοπρεπὲς τὸν παράδεισον, καὶ οὕτως εἰσήγαγε τὸν κεκλημένον. Ποῦ ἐπλάσθη; Ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἕξω τοῦ παραδείσου. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ φωστῆρες ἀλλαχοῦ ἐγένοντο, καὶ ἐτέθησαν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, οὕτως ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ. ἐπλάσθη ἔξω εἰς ἄλλην γῆν, καὶ τότε εἰσηνέχθη εἰς τὸν παράδεισον. Πόθεν τοῦτο; Λέγει ἢ Γραφὴ ἐπὶ τέλε., ὅτε ἐξεδάλλετο ὁ ᾿Αδάμ" Καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν Ἀδὰμ ἐκ τοῦ παραδείσου τῆς τρυφῆς, ἐργάζεσθαι τὴ» γῆν, ἐξ ἧς ἐλήφθη. Ἔθετο αὑτὸν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ τῆς τρυφῆς, ἐργάζεσθαι καὶ φυλάττειν τὸν παράδεισον. ἜἘργάζεσθαι. Τί γὰρ ἔλειπεν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ; εἰ δὲ καὶ χρεία ἣν ἐργάτου, πόθεν ἄροτρον; πόθεν τὰ ἄλλα τῆς γεωργίας ὄργανα; Ἕργάζεσθαι καὶ φυλάττειν τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ πιστεύειν τῇ ἐντολῇ, τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔργον ἦν. Λέγει ὃ Σωτήρ᾽ Τοῦτό ἐστιν ἔργον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἵνα πιστεύσητῖε εἰς ὃν ἀπέστειλεν ἐκεῖνος. Ὥσπερ οὖν τὸ πιστεῦσαι τῷ Χριστῷ ἔργον ἐστὶν, οὕτω τὸ πιστεῦσαι τῇ ἐντολῇ, ὅτι ἐὰν ἅψηται, ἀποθνήσκει " ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἅψηται, ζῇ. “Ἔργον ἣν τῶν πνευματικῶν λόγων ἡ τήρησις, Παύλου ἔργον ποῖον; μὴ γεωργὸς ἦν ὁ Παῦλος; μὴ ἑτέραν ἔσχεν ἐργασίαν; οὐ τὸ πᾶν αὐτῷ ἔργον λόγος ἣν; οὐ κήρυγμα ἣν; Καὶ λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς “ Τὸ ἔργον μου ὑμεῖς ἔστε ἐν Κυρίῳ, Ἐργάζεσθαι, φησὶν, αὑτὸν καὶ ρυλάξκεειν. ᾿Απὸ τίνος; Λῃστῆς οὐκ ἦν, ὁ παροδίτης οὐκ ἣν, ὁ ἐπιδουλεύων οὐκ ἦν" ἀπὸ τίνος φυλάττειν; Ἵνα φυλάξῃ αὐτὲν ἐχυτῷ ἵνα μὴ παραδὰς ἀπολέσῃ αὐτόν " ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα τὴν ἐντολὴν φυλάττων φυλάξῃ ἑαυτῷ τὸν παράδεισον. Συγχάμνει τῇ φωνῇ καὶ ἡ διάνο:α " ἀλλὰ τῶν νοημάτων γενώμεθα. "Ἔθηκχεν αὑτὸν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ. Λοιπὸν σχιογραφεῖ ἡ Γραφὴ τὰ μέλλοντα διὰ τῶν προλαδόντων. Ποταμὸς δὲ ἐκπορεύεται ἐξ Ἐδὲμ, ποτίζειν τὸν ποράδεισον. ᾿Απὸ τούτον μάθε, ὅτι οὐ κηποῦριν " ἦν ὁ παράδεισος, μικρὸν ἔχων μέπρον.“Ποταμὸς τοσοῦτος ἀρδεύει, ὥστε ἀπὸ τοῦ περιττεύματος αὐτοῦ τέτσαρας εἶναι ποταμούς. Ποτι-μὸς δὲ ἐκπορεύεται ἐξ ᾿Εδὲμ, ποτίζειν τὸν παρ. τέσσαρας ἀρχὰς" εἰς τὸν Τίγριν, εἰς τὸν Νεῖλον. εἰς τὸν Εὐφράτην, εἰς τὸν ἐν τῇ Γραφῇ λεγόμενον Φε:πὼν, ὃν νῦν λέγουσι Δανοῦδιν.
᾿All᾽ eis to prokeimenon epanelthōmen. ᾿En sēsen. Dia tou, Enephysēsen, to haploun tēs psychēs edeixe" dio aute polyarmonios. Hēroseche loipon. Epeidē epalaiōthē hē dēmiourgia, anakainizei autēn ho Christos epi oikonomią. Eplasthē ᾿ALdam apo gēs" eplasen ho Christos tou typhlou tous ophthalmous apo pēlou, hina sy mathę̄s ton lathonta choun apo tēs gēs kai plasanta. Enephysēsen ho Theos eis to prosōpon tou ᾿Adam pnoēn zōēs " enephysēsen ho Christos eis to prosōpon tōn aposto)ōn, kai legei" Ladete Pneuma hagion. Ho apōlesen emphysēma ᾿Adam, enti ytha ho Christos apedōke, kai egeneto palin ho anthrǭpos eis Psychēn zōsan. Proseche - entautha hē ocholouthia 4. Ei gar kai kamnei tēs phōnēs to organon, alla tę̄ synēthei elpidi protrechōn kai tas tōn adelphōn hikesias hypotemnōn, pisteuō dothēnai moi logon, ou dia tēn axian emēn. alla dia tēn tōn akouontōn prothymian. Bi kai anaxioi tōn hagiōn esmen, all᾽ epathon kakeinoi tauta, kai hypo tēs tou sōmatos astheneias enepodizonto. Martyrei Dauid legōn " Ekopiasa chrōzōn, edranchiasen ho hiarynx mou. Beltion de branchiōnta legein ta ortha, ē orthēn echonta tēn phōnēn, diestrammenēn echein tēn psychēn. ᾿Ephyteusen ho Theos paradeison en ᾿Edem kat᾽ anatolas. Tiestin Edem? Edem hermēneuetai tryphē, hōs an eipoi tis Ephyteuse paradeison en tryphę̄ anti tou " en topǭ trypherǭ, en topǭ kalǭ. Dia touto epi telei legei" Kai ton ᾿Adam, kai katǭkisen auton apegōnti tou paradeisou tēs tryphēs. Ephyteusen ho Theos paradeison en Edem kat᾽ anatolas. Diati mē eis allo klima, alla kat᾽ anatolas ho paradeiaos? “Hothen hē archē tou dromou tōn phōstērōn, ekeithen kai hē archē tēs diagōgēs tōn anthrōpōn. PIromēnyei ho Theos to mellon" kat᾽ anatolas en tǭ paradeisǭ tithēsi ton anthrōpon, hina deixę̄, hoti hōsper houtoi hoi phōstēres anatellontes trechousin eis dysin, kai dynousin " houtō kai «houton dei apo zōēs eis thanaton dramein kai dysai kata ton typon tōn phōstērōn, kai allēn anatolēn palin ladein ex anastaseōs nekrōn. “Hedramen ho ᾿Adam eis dysin, edysen eis taphon " ēkolouthēsen autǭ ta pragmata tēs gēs, kai synetaphē tǭ dysanti. Ēlthen ho Christos, kai epoiēsen anateilai ton dysanta. Dia touto legei ho prophētēs peri autou" tōthen hautou inai..1.lee" toutestin, ek tōn taphōn. En tǭ ᾿Adam edysen ho anthrōpos, en Christǭ aneteilen. liartyrei Paulos " Hōsper gar an tǭ ᾿Adam pantes apounēschousin, houtō kai en tǭ Christǭ pantes zōopoiēthēsontai. Kai eladen ho Theos ton anthrōpon, hon epoiēse, kai etheto auton en tǭ paradeisǭ. Eisēnenken auton eis hetoimon oikon. Hōsper ho kalōn tina eis hestiasin, prōton psrascheuazei ton oikon, kai tote eisagei ton keklēmenon" ou:ō kai entautha" pareskeuasen autǭ endiaitēma axioprepes ton paradeison, kai houtōs eisēgage ton keklēmenon. Pou eplasthē? En tę̄ gę̄, hexō tou paradeisou. “Hōsper gar phōstēres allachou egenonto, kai etethēsan en tǭ ouranǭ, houtōs ho ᾿Adam. eplasthē exō eis allēn gēn, kai tote eisēnechthē eis ton paradeison. Pothen touto? Legei ē Graphē epi tele., hote exedalleto ho ᾿Adam" Kai exapesteilen ho Theos ton Adam ek tou paradeisou tēs tryphēs, ergazesthai tē» gēn, ex hēs elēphthē. Etheto hauton en tǭ paradeisǭ tēs tryphēs, ergazesthai kai phylattein ton paradeison. EErgazesthai. Ti gar eleipen en tǭ paradeisǭ? ei de kai chreia hēn ergatou, pothen arotron? pothen ta alla tēs geōrgias organa? Hergazesthai kai phylattein tēn entolēn tou Theou, kai pisteuein tę̄ entolę̄, tou Theou ergon ēn. Legei ho Sōtēr᾽ Touto estin ergon tou Theou, hina pisteusētie eis hon apesteilen ekeinos. Hōsper oun to pisteusai tǭ Christǭ ergon estin, houtō to pisteusai tę̄ entolę̄, hoti ean hapsētai, apothnēskei " ean de mē hapsētai, zę̄. “Ergon hēn tōn pneumatikōn logōn hē tērēsis, Paulou ergon poion? mē geōrgos ēn ho Paulos? mē heteran eschen ergasian? ou to pan autǭ ergon logos hēn? ou kērygma hēn? Kai legei tois mathētais “ To ergon mou hymeis este en Kyriǭ, Ergazesthai, phēsin, hauton kai rylaxkeein. ᾿Apo tinos? Lę̄stēs ouk ēn, ho paroditēs ouk hēn, ho epidouleuōn ouk ēn" apo tinos phylattein? Hina phylaxę̄ auten echytǭ hina mē paradas apolesę̄ auton " all᾽ hina tēn entolēn phylattōn phylaxę̄ heautǭ ton paradeison. Synchamnei tę̄ phōnę̄ kai hē diano:a " alla tōn noēmatōn genōmetha. "Ethēkchen hauton en tǭ paradeisǭ. Loipon schiographei hē Graphē ta mellonta dia tōn proladontōn. Potamos de ekporeuetai ex Edem, potizein ton poradeison. ᾿Apo touton mathe, hoti ou kēpourin " ēn ho paradeisos, mikron echōn mepron.“Potamos tosoutos ardeuei, hōste apo tou peritteumatos autou tetsaras einai potamous. Poti-mos de ekporeuetai ex ᾿Edem, potizein ton par. tessaras archas" eis ton Tigrin, eis ton Neilon. eis ton Euphratēn, eis ton en tę̄ Graphę̄ legomenon Phe:pōn, hon nyn legousi Danoudin.
But let us return to our subject. “He breathed into.” By “he breathed into” he showed the simplicity of the soul; therefore it is not composite. Attend now. Since the creation had grown old, Christ renews it in his saving dispensation. Adam was formed from earth; Christ formed the eyes of the blind man from clay, so that you may learn that he is the one who took dust from the earth and formed man. God breathed into the face of Adam the breath of life; Christ breathed into the face of the apostles and says, “Receive the Holy Spirit.” The breath that Adam lost, Christ gave back here, and man became a living soul again. Attend: here is the sequence. For even if the instrument of my voice is weary, still, running ahead with the usual hope and cutting short the entreaties of the brothers, I believe that a word will be given me, not for my worth but for the eagerness of those who listen. Even if we are unworthy of the saints, they too suffered these things and were hindered by the weakness of the body. David testifies, saying, “I grew weary crying out; my throat became hoarse.” It is better to say right things hoarsely than to have a right voice and a twisted soul. “God planted a paradise in Eden toward the east.” What is Eden? Eden is interpreted “delight,” as one might say, “He planted a paradise in delight,” that is, in a delightful place, a fine place. That is why at the end it says: “And he cast out Adam and settled him opposite the paradise of delight.” “God planted a paradise in Eden toward the east.” Why was paradise not in another region, but toward the east? Where the course of the luminaries begins, there too begins the life of men. God foretells the future: he places man in paradise toward the east, to show that just as these luminaries rise and run to the west and set, so man too must run from life to death and set after the pattern of the luminaries, and receive another rising from the resurrection of the dead. Adam ran to the west and set in the tomb; the affairs of the earth followed him and were buried with the one who set. Christ came and made the one who had set rise again. That is why the prophet says about him: “[…] from beneath him he will rise,” that is, from the tombs. In Adam man set; in Christ he rose. Paul testifies: “For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive.” “And God took the man whom he had made and placed him in the paradise.” He brought him into a house made ready. Just as one who invites someone to a feast first prepares the house and then brings in the guest, so here too: he prepared paradise for him as a worthy dwelling, and so brought in the guest. Where was he formed? On the earth, outside paradise. For just as the luminaries came into being elsewhere and were placed in the heaven, so Adam was formed outside, in another land, and then brought into paradise. How do we know this? Scripture says at the end, when Adam was cast out: “And God sent Adam out of the paradise of delight to work the earth from which he was taken.” “He placed him in the paradise of delight, to work and to guard the paradise.” To work: for what was lacking in paradise? And if there was need of a worker, where would a plow come from? Where the other tools of farming? To work and to guard the commandment of God, and to believe the commandment, was the work of God. The Savior says: “This is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he has sent.” Just as believing in Christ is a work, so believing the commandment was a work: that if he touched, he would die, and if he did not touch, he would live. The keeping of the spiritual words was a work. What sort of work did Paul have? Was Paul a farmer? Did he have some other occupation? Was not his whole work the word? Was it not preaching? And he says to the disciples, “You are my work in the Lord.” To work it, he says, and to guard. Against whom? There was no robber, no passer-by, no plotter; against whom was he to guard? To guard it for himself: so that he might not transgress and lose it, but by guarding the commandment keep paradise for himself. My mind grows weary along with my voice; but let us keep to the thoughts. “He placed him in the paradise.” Next, Scripture sketches the future through what came first. “And a river goes out from Eden to water the paradise.” From this learn that paradise was not a little garden of small size. So great a river waters it that from its overflow there are four rivers. “A river goes out from Eden to water the paradise; […] four sources”: into the Tigris, into the Nile, into the Euphrates, into the one called in Scripture the Pishon, which they now call the Danube.
5.6PG 56:472
Βλέπε μέγεθος ποταμοῦ μεριζομένου εἰς τέσσα ρᾶς" καὶ ὁ τοιοῦτος μόνος ἀρδεύει τὸν παράδεισον. Διατί τοιοῦτος; μόνος ἣν ᾿Αδάμ᾽" τίς χρεία ἣν τοσούτου; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ ἑνὶ μόνῳ ἐγένετο" ἀλλὰ τοῖς πέρασι τῆς οἰκουμένης. Ἡτοιμάζετο πατριάρχαις, προφήταις, ἀποστόλοις, εὐαγγελισταῖς, μάρτυσιν, ὁμολογηταῖς, ἁγίοις, πιστοῖς, ὀρθοδόξοις, εὐσεδῶς πολι τξυομένοις, πᾶσι τοῖς δικαίοις. Εἰ γὰρ τῷ λῃστῇ ἐν μιᾷ ὥρᾳ ὁμολογήσαντι τὸν παράδεισον ὁ Ἀωτὴρ γξεΐλατο λέγων" Σήμερον μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παἐαδείσῳ " ὁ χοπιάσας ἐκ νέας ἡλικίας ᾿Αδραὰμ,, Ἰσαὰκ, Ἰαχὼδ, οἱ ἐκ τούτου πατριάρχαι...... ν Καὶ πρὸ τούτων πάντων κληρονομεῖ ὁ λῃστὴς τὸν παράδεισον. Ποιεῖ οὖν ὁ Θεὸς τὰ ἔργα, οὐ πρὸς τὸ φαινόμενον, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ προπδοχώμενον. Διατί τοσοῦτ᾽ ν πλάτος γῆς ἐποίησεν; διὰ τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ, ἣ διὰ τοὺς νῦν κατοικοῦντας; Ἐκεῖθεν ἀφορίζετιε εἰς τέσσαρας ἀρχάς " οὐκ εἶπεν, εἰς τέσσαρα ἁπλώματα᾽, ἀλλὸ, ἀρχὰς, τουτέστι, πηγάς. "Ὄνομα τῷ ἑνὶ Φεισὼν, ὃν ἀρτίως εἴρηκαμεν " εἶτα ὁ Γηών᾽ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Νεῖλος. Γηὼν τὸ ἀρχαῖον αὐτοῦ ὄνομα. Μαρτυρεῖ Ἵερεμίας λέγων" Τί σοι καὶ τῇ ὁδῷ Αἰγύπτου, τοῦ πιεῖν ὕδωρ Γηών; Ἑνταῦθα πρόσεχε. Νόμισον τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν παράδεισον. Ἃ γὰρ ὄψει μᾶλλον ἢ λόγῳ παραδίδοται. Προέρχεται ποταμὸς πολὺς, πλούσιον νᾶμα ἔχων, καὶ ἀρδεύει τὸν παράδεισον. Ἐχεῖθεγ φέρεται εἰς ὑπόνομόν τι χάος, καὶ δύνει ὑπὸ γῆν ἄπειρον, ὡς οἶδεν ὁ τὴν ὁδὸν στρώτας Δεσπότης " καὶ λανθάνει ἐπὶ πολὺ τὸ ῥεῦμα, καὶ εἰς διαφόρους τόπους ἀναδίδοται, καὶ εὑρίσκεται ὁ μὲν εἰς τὴν Αἰθιοπίαν, ὁ δὲ εἰς δύσιν, ὁ δὲ εἰς ἀνατολὴν, ποῦ Θεοῦ οὕτω δι᾽ ὑπόνομον ἕλκοντος τὸ ῥεῦμα, καὶ ποιοῦντος ξένας πηγὰς τῷ πρώτῳ ποταμῷ. Διατί δὲ τοῦτο; Ἵνα μὴ τοῖς ἴχνεσι τῶν ποταμῶν ἀκολουθοῦντες εὕρωσι τὸν παράδεισον, ἵνα μὴ ἧ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις καταληπτός. Εἰ γὰρ ἦν ὁδεῦσαι, οὐδεὶς ἂν εὗρε πρὸ τῶν πλουσίων τὸν παράδεισον " ἀλλ᾽ ὁ Θεὸς ἀπέκλεισε καὶ πένησι καὶ πλουσίοις, ἵνα ἀρετῇ μόνον εὕρωσι τὴν ὁδόν. Πόσα ἔχαμον πατριάρχαι, προφῆται, ἅγιοι, ζητοῦντες τὸν παράδεισον, καὶ οὐκ εὗρον; Ὁ λῃστὴς τὴν ὁδὸν οὐκ ὁδεύσας, ἀλλὰ πιστεύσας, ἀληθῶς εὗρε τὴν ὁδὸν, τὸν λέγοντα" Ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ὁδός. Ἐὃρε τὸν παράδεισον, ὃν ἀπέχλεισεν ἡ παρακοὴ τῷ πρώτῳ ἀνθρώπῳ. Ζητῶ δὲ τὴν αἰτίαν διὰ τί ὁ ἱστοριογράφος μνημονεύσας τοῦ πρώτου ποταμοῦ εἶπεν, ὅτι Ἐκεῖ γένεται τὸ χρυσίον τὸ καιλὸν, καὶ ὁ ἄνθραξ, καὶ ὅ λίθος ὁ πράσινος. ΕἸ ὅλως ἐχωρογράφει τὴν οἱκουμένην, ἐχρῆν εἰπεῖν τὰ ἐν ἑκάστῃ χώρᾳ γιγνόμενα χαλὰ, τοὺς σμαράγδους, τοὺς ὑαχένθους, ποῦ τοπάζιον, ποῦ αἱ διάφοραι τῶν ὑλῶν ὅλαι Ρ" ἀλλ᾽ ἐπιλέγεται χρυσὸν καὶ δύο λίθους, τὰς ἀπαρχὰς τῆς ἱερωσύνης, ἐπειδὴ ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐφόρει πέταλον χρυσοῦν, ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὄνομα. Δώδεκα λίθοι ἧσαν ἐπὶ τοῦ στήθους κοῦ ἱερέως ᾿ σάρδιον, λος, ὀνύχιον. Ἔχ τῶν δώδεκα λίθων τούτων ὁ πράσινος ἀψώρισται τῇ ἱερατικῇ φυλῇ, ὁ ἄνθραξ τῇ βαοιλιχῇ. Διατί; Ἐπέιδὴ πυρὸς ἴδιον τὸ καίειν καὶ φωαἰζεῖν" καὶ βασιλέως ἴδιον εὐεργετεῖν καὶ κολάζειν. Τίθησι τὸν Ῥουδὴμ τὴν πρώτην φυλὴν ἐν τῷ σαρδίῳ, τὸν Συμεὼν ἐν τῷ τοπαζίῳ, τὸν Λευὶ ἐν τῷ πρασίνῳ λίθῳ τὸν Ἰούδαν, ἐξ οὗ ὁ Χριστὸς, ἐν τῷ ἄνθρακι τῷ πυῤῥῷ“. ᾿Αμέλει Ἡσαῖας μετὰ πολλοὺς χρόνους λέγει τῇ Ἱερουσαλήμ" Ἐπὶ τῶν χειρῶν μον ἐζωγράφηκά σου τὰ τείχη, καὶ ἐνώπιόν μου εἶ διὰ παντός. Ἰδοὺ ἑτοιμάζω ἄνθρωκα τὸν «ἰθυν σου, τὸν Σωτῆρα λέγων. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ, φησὶ, τίθημι ἐν Σιὼν «λίθον ἀκρογωνιαῖον,, ἐκλεκτὸν, ἔντιμον, καὶ ὁ πιστεύων ἐν αὐτῷ οὐ μὴ καταισχυνθῇ. Ὁ τοίνυν ἄνθραξ ἀφιύρισται τῇ βασιλικῇ φυλῇ " ὁ πράσινος τῇ ἱερατικῇ " τὸ γὰρ πράττειν καλῶς τῆς ἱερωσύνης. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ ποταμοῦ ἐχείνου ἀφορίζονται τέσσαρες πηγαὶ ποταμῶν. Διατί οὖν τὸ ὕδωρ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἴσον; Ζητοῦσι γὰρ οἱ φιλομαθεῖς, εἰ ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ποταμοῦ, ἣ μιᾶς πηγῆς, διατί μὴ μία ποιότης πάντων; Τί οὖν ἐστι; Μεταλαμθάνουσι τῆς γῆς, καὶ τῆς ποιύτητος τῶν τόπων, δι᾽ ὧν παρέρχονται. Ὥσπερ καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ ὕδωρ μίαν μὲν ἔχει φύσιν καὶ ποιότητα, ἀλλ᾽ ἐὰν συμθραχῇ ἁψινθίῳ, ἄλλην ποιότητα ποιεῖ " ἐὰν ἀνήθῳ, ἄλλην" ἐὰν πηγάνῳ, ἄλλην" καὶ ἡ μὲν φύσις μία, αἱ δὲ ὕλαι μεταποιοῦσιν " οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ποταμῶν. ἑπειδὴ διὰ ξένων ὁδεύουσι τόπων, ὁ μὲν διὰ γῆς ἑτέραν ἐχούσης ποιότητα, ὁ δὲ δι᾽ ἑτέρας, ποιοῦντα: τοῖς τόποις.
Blepe megethos potamou merizomenou eis tessa ras" kai ho toioutos monos ardeuei ton paradeison. Diati toioutos? monos hēn ᾿Adam᾽" tis chreia hēn tosoutou? ᾿All᾽ ouk heni monǭ egeneto" alla tois perasi tēs oikoumenēs. Hētoimazeto patriarchais, prophētais, apostolois, euangelistais, martysin, homologētais, hagiois, pistois, orthodoxois, eusedōs poli txyomenois, pasi tois dikaiois. Ei gar tǭ lę̄stę̄ en mią hōrą homologēsanti ton paradeison ho Aōtēr nxeïlato legōn" Sēmeron met᾽ emou esę̄ en tǭ paeadeisǭ " ho chopiasas ek neas hēlikias ᾿Adraam,, Isaak, Iachōd, hoi ek toutou patriarchai...... n Kai pro toutōn pantōn klēronomei ho lę̄stēs ton paradeison. Poiei oun ho Theos ta erga, ou pros to phainomenon, alla pros to propdochōmenon. Diati tosout᾽ n platos gēs epoiēsen? dia ton ᾿Adam, hē dia tous nyn katoikountas? Ekeithen aphorizetie eis tessaras archas " ouk eipen, eis tessara haplōmata᾽, allo, archas, toutesti, pēgas. "Onoma tǭ heni Pheisōn, hon artiōs eirēkamen " eita ho Gēōn᾽ houtos estin ho Neilos. Gēōn to archaion autou onoma. Martyrei Hieremias legōn" Ti soi kai tę̄ hodǭ Aigyptou, tou piein hydōr Gēōn? Hentautha proseche. Nomison touton einai ton paradeison. Ha gar opsei mallon ē logǭ paradidotai. Proerchetai potamos polys, plousion nama echōn, kai ardeuei ton paradeison. Echeitheg pheretai eis hyponomon ti chaos, kai dynei hypo gēn apeiron, hōs oiden ho tēn hodon strōtas Despotēs " kai lanthanei epi poly to rheuma, kai eis diaphorous topous anadidotai, kai heurisketai ho men eis tēn Aithiopian, ho de eis dysin, ho de eis anatolēn, pou Theou houtō di᾽ hyponomon helkontos to rheuma, kai poiountos xenas pēgas tǭ prōtǭ potamǭ. Diati de touto? Hina mē tois ichnesi tōn potamōn akolouthountes heurōsi ton paradeison, hina mē hē tois anthrōpois katalēptos. Ei gar ēn hodeusai, oudeis an heure pro tōn plousiōn ton paradeison " all᾽ ho Theos apekleise kai penēsi kai plousiois, hina aretę̄ monon heurōsi tēn hodon. Posa echamon patriarchai, prophētai, hagioi, zētountes ton paradeison, kai ouk heuron? Ho lę̄stēs tēn hodon ouk hodeusas, alla pisteusas, alēthōs heure tēn hodon, ton legonta" Egō eimi hē hodos. Heore ton paradeison, hon apechleisen hē parakoē tǭ prōtǭ anthrōpǭ. Zētō de tēn aitian dia ti ho historiographos mnēmoneusas tou prōtou potamou eipen, hoti Ekei genetai to chrysion to kailon, kai ho anthrax, kai ho lithos ho prasinos. EI holōs echōrographei tēn hoikoumenēn, echrēn eipein ta en hekastę̄ chōrą gignomena chala, tous smaragdous, tous hyachenthous, pou topazion, pou hai diaphorai tōn hylōn holai R" all᾽ epilegetai chryson kai dyo lithous, tas aparchas tēs hierōsynēs, epeidē ho hiereus ephorei petalon chrysoun, hǭ epegegrapto to tou Theou onoma. Dōdeka lithoi hēsan epi tou stēthous kou hiereōs ᾿ sardion, los, onychion. Ech tōn dōdeka lithōn toutōn ho prasinos apsōristai tę̄ hieratikę̄ phylę̄, ho anthrax tę̄ baoilichę̄. Diati? Epeidē pyros idion to kaiein kai phōaizein" kai basileōs idion euergetein kai kolazein. Tithēsi ton Rhoudēm tēn prōtēn phylēn en tǭ sardiǭ, ton Symeōn en tǭ topaziǭ, ton Leui en tǭ prasinǭ lithǭ ton Ioudan, ex hou ho Christos, en tǭ anthraki tǭ pyrrhǭ“. ᾿Amelei Hēsaias meta pollous chronous legei tę̄ Hierousalēm" Epi tōn cheirōn mon ezōgraphēka sou ta teichē, kai enōpion mou ei dia pantos. Idou hetoimazō anthrōka ton «ithyn sou, ton Sōtēra legōn. Idou gar, phēsi, tithēmi en Siōn «lithon akrogōniaion,, eklekton, entimon, kai ho pisteuōn en autǭ ou mē kataischynthę̄. Ho toinyn anthrax aphiyristai tę̄ basilikę̄ phylę̄ " ho prasinos tę̄ hieratikę̄ " to gar prattein kalōs tēs hierōsynēs. ᾿Apo tou potamou echeinou aphorizontai tessares pēgai potamōn. Diati oun to hydōr autōn ouk ison? Zētousi gar hoi philomatheis, ei apo henos potamou, hē mias pēgēs, diati mē mia poiotēs pantōn? Ti oun esti? Metalamthanousi tēs gēs, kai tēs poiytētos tōn topōn, di᾽ hōn parerchontai. Hōsper kai auto to hydōr mian men echei physin kai poiotēta, all᾽ ean symthrachę̄ hapsinthiǭ, allēn poiotēta poiei " ean anēthǭ, allēn" ean pēganǭ, allēn" kai hē men physis mia, hai de hylai metapoiousin " houtō kai epi tōn potamōn. hepeidē dia xenōn hodeuousi topōn, ho men dia gēs heteran echousēs poiotēta, ho de di᾽ heteras, poiounta: tois topois.
See the size of a river divided into four; and such a river by itself waters paradise. Why so great? Adam was alone; what need was there of so much? But it was not made for one man only, but for the ends of the world. It was being prepared for patriarchs, prophets, apostles, evangelists, martyrs, confessors, saints, the faithful, the orthodox, those who live godly lives, all the righteous. For if the Savior promised paradise to the thief who confessed in a single hour, saying, “Today you will be with me in paradise,” [what of] those who labored from youth, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and the patriarchs descended from him …? And before all these the thief inherits paradise. So God makes his works not for what appears but for what is awaited. Why did he make the earth so broad? For Adam, or for those who now inhabit it? “From there it is divided into four sources”: he did not say “four streams,” but “sources” (archai), that is, springs. “The name of the one is Pishon,” which we have just mentioned. Then the Gihon: this is the Nile. Gihon is its ancient name. Jeremiah testifies, saying: “What have you to do with the way of Egypt, to drink the water of Gihon?” Here attend. Imagine this to be paradise; for many things are conveyed better by sight than by word. A great river comes out, with a rich stream, and waters paradise. From there it is carried into some underground chasm and sinks under boundless earth, as the Master who laid its road knows; and the stream is hidden for a long way, and comes up in different places, and is found, one branch in Ethiopia, one in the west, one in the east, God thus drawing the stream through an underground passage and making new springs for the first river. Why this? So that men might not follow the tracks of the rivers and find paradise; so that it might be beyond the reach of men. For if one could travel there, no one would have found paradise before the rich; but God shut it off to poor and rich alike, so that they might find the way by virtue alone. How much did patriarchs, prophets, and saints labor seeking paradise, and did not find it? The thief, not by traveling the road but by believing, truly found the way, the one who says, “I am the way.” He found the paradise that disobedience shut against the first man. I ask the reason why the historian, in mentioning the first river, said: “There the gold is good, and the carbuncle, and the green stone.” If he had been describing the whole world, he ought to have named the good things produced in each country, the emeralds, the jacinths, the topaz, all the different materials; but he picks out gold and two stones, the first-fruits of the priesthood, since the priest wore a golden plate on which the name of God was inscribed. There were twelve stones on the priest's breast: sardius, […], onyx. Of these twelve stones the green stone is set apart for the priestly tribe, the carbuncle for the royal tribe. Why? Because it is the property of fire to burn and to give light, and the property of a king to do good and to punish. He places Reuben, the first tribe, on the sardius; Simeon on the topaz; Levi on the green stone; Judah, from whom Christ came, on the red carbuncle. Indeed, Isaiah, many years later, says to Jerusalem: “On my hands I have painted your walls, and you are before me always. Behold, I am preparing carbuncle as your stone,” meaning the Savior. For “Behold,” he says, “I lay in Zion a cornerstone, chosen and precious, and whoever believes in him will not be put to shame.” So the carbuncle is set apart for the royal tribe, the green stone (prasinos) for the priestly tribe, for doing (prattein) well belongs to the priesthood. From that river four sources of rivers are divided off. Why, then, is their water not alike? For lovers of learning ask: if they come from one river or one spring, why do they not all have one quality? What, then, is the answer? They take on something of the earth and of the quality of the places through which they pass. Just as water itself has one nature and quality, but if it is steeped with wormwood it takes one quality, with dill another, with rue another, and the nature is one but the ingredients change it; so it is with rivers. Since they travel through strange places, one through earth of one quality and another through another, they take their qualities from the places.
5.7PG 56:472
Ἐπεὶ δὲ τῇ θέσει τῶν τόπων ἐποίωσε τοὺς ποταμοὺς, λοιπὸν ποιεῖ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ Πᾶν δένδρον καλὸν εἰς ὅρασιν, καὶ ὡραῖον εἰς βρῶσιν. Τροἀνεῖλε τοῦ παραδάτου τὴν ἀπολογίαν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ περὶ τῆς γυναικὸς εἶπεν, ὅτι Εἶδεν ἡ γυγὴ τὸ ξύ- «ἴον, ὅτι καλὸν εἰς ὅρασιν, καὶ ὡραῖον εἰς βρῶ.σιν" ἵνα μὴ τις νομίσῃ, ὅτι παρὰ τὰ ἄλλα ξύλα ἐκεῖνο μόνον ἦν εὐπρεπὲς, ταύτην τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐμαρτύρησε πᾶσιν, ὅτι ὡραία τῇ ὄψει καὶ καλὴ σφόδρα, ἵνα μάθῃς ὅτι οὐ δι᾽ ἔνδειαν παρέδη, ἀλλ᾽ ἀφθονίαν ἔχων ἐξετράπη. Καὶ τὸ ξύλον, φησὶ. τῆς ζωῆς ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ παραδείσου, καὶ τὸ ξύλον τοῦ γιγώσχειν καλὸν καὶ πονηρόν. Τρεῖς διαφοραὶ ξύλων τὰ μὲν ἐδόθη αὐτῷ, ἵνα ζῇ " τὰ δὲ, ἵνα εὖ ζῇ" τὰ δὲ, ἵνα ἀεὶ ζῇ. Εἶχεν οὖν τὸ ζῇν, ἐξ ὧν ἐπέτρεψεν " εἶχε τὸ εὖ ζῇν, ἐξ ὧν ἐκώλυσεν. Ἦν γὰρ εὖ ζῆσαι, ἀπτόμενον μὲν ὧν οὐκ ἐκώλυσε, μὴ ἀπτόμενον δὲ ὧν ἐκώλυσε. Τοῦτο ἣν εὖ ζῆσαι, τῷ Θεῷ πεισθῆναι. Ἔκειτο τὸ ξύλον τῆς ζωῆς ἐν μέσῳ, ὥσπερ βραθεῖον" τὸ ξύλον τῆς γνώσεως, ὡς πάλαισμα, ὡς γυμνάσιον. Φυλάξας τὴν ἐντολὴν ἐπὶ τούτῳ τῷ ξύλῳ, λαμδάνεις τὸ βραδεῖον. Καὶ ὅρα τὸ θαυμαστόν. Ὅλα τὰ ξύλα τοῦ παραδείσου κύκλῳ πανταχοῦ χομῶντα, πανταχοῦ βρύοντα᾽ τὰ δύο μόνον ἐν μέσῳ γυμνάσιον ἦν καὶ στάδιον. Τὰ κύκλῳ τροφὴ ἦν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁ τῆς παραδάπεως καὶ τοῦ δένδρου καιρὸς ἃ ἑτέρῳ ταμιευέσθω χαιρῷ " τὸ δὲ προκείμενον᾽ ἄγει ὁ θεὸς τὰ ζῶα ὅλα πρὸς τὸν ᾿Αδάμ. ᾿Ακουέτωσαν οἱ αἶρετικοί" καὶ μὴ θαυμάσῃς, εἰ δι᾽ ἑκάστης λέξεως καὶ δι᾽ ἑκάστης φωνῆς ὁ πρὸς τοὺς αἱρετιχκοὺς ται λόγος - διὰ πάσης γὰρ προφάσεως χατηγοροῦνκαι οἱ κατὰ τῆς βασιλείας τῆς δεδοξασμένης μενοι, Λίθος ἐκ τοίχου βοᾷ" οὐ λέγω, λόγος ἀπὸ Γραφῆς, Ἰῶτα ὃν, ἣ μία κεραία οὐ παραλιμπάνει τοὺς αἱρετικοὺς ἀμέμπτους" διὰ πάντων κατηγοροῦνται οἱ τὸν πάντων Δεσπότην ἀρνούμενοι. Πρόσεχε τοίνυν. ἯΝν ἰδεῖν ξένον, τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ ἑστῶτα, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν ὡς ὑπηρέτην προσάγοντα τῷ ᾿Αδάμ. Ἤγαγε γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς τὰ ζῶα. Ὧδε πρόσεχε, μὴ τῇ λέξει, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἐννοίᾳ. Ἐννόησον τὸν ἑστῶτα Θεὸν, καὶ τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ δοχιμάζοντα. Παρήγαγεν ὁ Θεὺς ὅλα, λέγει τῷ ᾿Αδάμ" φέρε εἰπεῖν " Τί σοι δοκεῖ κληθῆναι τοῦτον; Καλείσθω λέων. Ὃ Θεὸς, φησὶν, ἐτύπωσεν. Εἶτα, οὗτος τί; Ταῦρος καλείσθω. Καλῶς ἔταξας. Ὁμοίως τῶν καλουμένων ἕχαστον ὁ Θεὸς ἐσφράγισεν. Λέγει γὰρ ἡ Γραφή Ἤγαγεν αὑτὰ πρὸς τὸν Ἀδὰμ, ἰδεῖν τί καλέσει αὐτά. Καὶ πᾶν ὃ ἐκάλεσεν ᾿Αδάμ, τοῦτο ὄνομα αὐτῷ. Βλέπε. ''πειδὴ ἐποίησεν αὐτὸν κατ᾽ εἰκόνα, ἐθέλησεν εἰς ὄψιν προσενέγκαι καὶ τὴν τιμὴν, καὶ δεῖξαι ἀληθῶς ὅτι φέρει τὴν εἰκόνα «ἧς σοφίας. Καὶ βλέπε τὸ θαυμαστόν. Ὁ θεὸς προετύπωσεν ἑαυτῷ τὰ ὀνόματα" ἑδούλετο δὲ δειχθῆναι διὰ τῆ; εἰκόνος, ὅτι συμφωνεῖ τοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ τὰ δόγματα τοῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ βουλήμασιν. ᾿Αμέλει βουλομένη ἡ Γραφὴ δεῖξαι, ὅτι ταῦτα, ἃ ἔθηκε, ὁ Θεὸς προώρισε, φησί Καὶ πᾶν ὃ ἐκάλεσεν αὑτὰ ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ,, τοῦτο ὄνομα αὑτῷ" ἀντὶ τοῦ, Προώριστο τοῦτο, ὁ Θεὸς ἐδόξασεν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰς τὸ προκείμενον ἐπανέλθωμεν. Στήκει ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς προήγαγεν αὐτῷ τὰ ζῶα, καὶ οὐκ ὑδρίζεται προσάγων τῷ δούλῳ ὁ Δεσπότης. Καὶ ἐὰν ἀκούσωσιν αἱρετικοὶ, ὅτι Χριστὸς ἡμᾶς προσάγει τῷ Ἡατρὶ,, εὐθέως λέγουσιν " Ὅρᾷς ὅτι δοῦλός ἐστιν; Ἤγαγεν αὐτὰ πρὸς τὸν ᾿Αδάμ. Εἰστήκει ὁ δοῦλος κρίνων, καὶ ὁ Δεσπότης προσάγων. Καὶ ὁ θεὸς μὲν τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ προπάγων οὐκ ὑδρίξετο " Χριστὸν δὲ ἐὰν ἀκούσωσι προσάγοντα τῷ Πατρὶ, εἰς ὑπηρέτου τάξιν ἕλκουσιν, Ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὁ Σωτήρ " Οὐδεὶς ἔρχεται πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα, εἰ μὴ δι ἐμοῦ " εὐθέως οἱ αἱρετικοὶ ὀρθὰ τὰ ὦτα Ῥ, μᾶλλον δὲ στρεδλά.Τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ προσάγων ὁ Θεὸς τὰ ζῶ“, οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ ὑπηρέτης " ἄνθρωπὸν Θεὸς Θεῷ ἐὰν προοσαγάγῃ., ὑπηρέτου τάξιν ἔχει; Ἵνα δὲ μὴ θρέψῃ σου τὴν νόσον ἡ ἄγνοια τῶν λόγων" ἐγὼ οἶδα καὶ Υἱὸν προσάγοντα τῷ Πατρὶ, καὶ τὸν Πατέρα τῷ Υἱῷ. Καὶ γὰρ εἰπών Οὐὑδεὶς ἔρχεται «ρὸς τὸν Πατέρα, δὲ μὴ δὲ ἐμοῦ " ὃ αὐτὸς πάλιν" Οὐδεὶς ἔρχεται πρός με, δὶ μὴ ὁ Πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος ἐλκύσῃ αὐτόν. ᾿Αλλ᾽, ὅπερ ἔφθην εἰπὼν, οἶδα προειρηκὼς, ἀλλὰ συγγενὲς τῇ ὑποθέσει «ὃ ῥῆμα" συμδαίνει δὲ τότε μὴ ἀκηκοέναι" καὶ νῦν λέγω. Ἐννόησον πόσα ἐστὶ τὰ τετράποδα " ἀλλ' ἐννόησον τὰ ἥμερα, τὰ ἄγρια, τὰ ἐν ὄρεσι, τὰ ἐν πεδίοις, τὰ ἐν Γαλλίαις, τὰ ἐν Ἰνδίᾳ, τὰ ἐν ὅλοις “οἷς κλίμασι τῆς οἰκουμένης ᾿ πάλιν ἑρπετὰ, τὰ γένη, τὰ εἴδη, τὰ πετεινὰ ὅλα, τὰ νηκτά " ὅλα τὰ ἐν θα. λάσσῃ, τὰ ἐν λίμναις, τὰ ἐν ποταμοῖς " ὅλα ταῦτα παοηγάγετο, καὶ ἑκάστῳ ὄνομα ἐτίθει ὁ ᾿Αδάμ " καὶ ὁ θεὸς οὐκ ἀντεῖπεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐνέμεινεν. Μυριάδες ὀνομάτων, καὶ στοιχεῖ ς ὁ Θεός " ἕν ὄνομα λέγει ὁ Θεὸς μαρτυρῶν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ - Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Υἱός μου, καὶ παραγράτονται οἱ αἱρετικοὶ τὴν φωνὴν ἑνὶ ὁνόματι μαρτυροῦσαν" ἐχείνην τὴν ἁγίαν φωνὴν, τὴν μυρία ὀνόματα δεξαμένην καὶ μὴ παραχαράξασαν. Ἰ!ροστνέχθη τὰ ζῶα καὶ ὠνομάσθη. Λοιπὸν εἰστήκει ὡς βασιλεύς.
Epei de tę̄ thesei tōn topōn epoiōse tous potamous, loipon poiei en tǭ paradeisǭ Pan dendron kalon eis horasin, kai hōraion eis brōsin. Troaneile tou paradatou tēn apologian. Epeidē gar peri tēs gynaikos eipen, hoti Eiden hē gygē to xy- «ion, hoti kalon eis horasin, kai hōraion eis brō.sin" hina mē tis nomisę̄, hoti para ta alla xyla ekeino monon ēn euprepes, tautēn tēn aretēn emartyrēse pasin, hoti hōraia tę̄ opsei kai kalē sphodra, hina mathę̄s hoti ou di᾽ endeian paredē, all᾽ aphthonian echōn exetrapē. Kai to xylon, phēsi. tēs zōēs en mesǭ tou paradeisou, kai to xylon tou gigōschein kalon kai ponēron. Treis diaphorai xylōn ta men edothē autǭ, hina zę̄ " ta de, hina eu zę̄" ta de, hina aei zę̄. Eichen oun to zę̄n, ex hōn epetrepsen " eiche to eu zę̄n, ex hōn ekōlysen. Ēn gar eu zēsai, aptomenon men hōn ouk ekōlyse, mē aptomenon de hōn ekōlyse. Touto hēn eu zēsai, tǭ Theǭ peisthēnai. Ekeito to xylon tēs zōēs en mesǭ, hōsper bratheion" to xylon tēs gnōseōs, hōs palaisma, hōs gymnasion. Phylaxas tēn entolēn epi toutǭ tǭ xylǭ, lamdaneis to bradeion. Kai hora to thaumaston. Hola ta xyla tou paradeisou kyklǭ pantachou chomōnta, pantachou bryonta᾽ ta dyo monon en mesǭ gymnasion ēn kai stadion. Ta kyklǭ trophē ēn. ᾿All᾽ ho tēs paradapeōs kai tou dendrou kairos ha heterǭ tamieuesthō chairǭ " to de prokeimenon᾽ agei ho theos ta zōa hola pros ton ᾿Adam. ᾿Akouetōsan hoi airetikoi" kai mē thaumasę̄s, ei di᾽ hekastēs lexeōs kai di᾽ hekastēs phōnēs ho pros tous hairetichkous tai logos - dia pasēs gar prophaseōs chatēgorounkai hoi kata tēs basileias tēs dedoxasmenēs menoi, Lithos ek toichou boą" ou legō, logos apo Graphēs, Iōta hon, hē mia keraia ou paralimpanei tous hairetikous amemptous" dia pantōn katēgorountai hoi ton pantōn Despotēn arnoumenoi. Proseche toinyn. HēNn idein xenon, ton ᾿Adam hestōta, kai ton Theon hōs hypēretēn prosagonta tǭ ᾿Adam. Ēgage gar ho Theos ta zōa. Hōde proseche, mē tę̄ lexei, alla tę̄ ennoią. Ennoēson ton hestōta Theon, kai ton ᾿Adam dochimazonta. Parēgagen ho Theus hola, legei tǭ ᾿Adam" phere eipein " Ti soi dokei klēthēnai touton? Kaleisthō leōn. Ho Theos, phēsin, etypōsen. Eita, houtos ti? Tauros kaleisthō. Kalōs etaxas. Homoiōs tōn kaloumenōn hechaston ho Theos esphragisen. Legei gar hē Graphē Ēgagen hauta pros ton Adam, idein ti kalesei auta. Kai pan ho ekalesen ᾿Adam, touto onoma autǭ. Blepe. ''peidē epoiēsen auton kat᾽ eikona, ethelēsen eis opsin prosenenkai kai tēn timēn, kai deixai alēthōs hoti pherei tēn eikona «hēs sophias. Kai blepe to thaumaston. Ho theos proetypōsen heautǭ ta onomata" hedouleto de deichthēnai dia tē? eikonos, hoti symphōnei tou ᾿Adam ta dogmata tois tou Theou boulēmasin. ᾿Amelei boulomenē hē Graphē deixai, hoti tauta, ha ethēke, ho Theos proōrise, phēsi Kai pan ho ekalesen hauta ho ᾿Adam,, touto onoma hautǭ" anti tou, Proōristo touto, ho Theos edoxasen. ᾿All᾽ eis to prokeimenon epanelthōmen. Stēkei ho ᾿Adam, kai ho Theos proēgagen autǭ ta zōa, kai ouk hydrizetai prosagōn tǭ doulǭ ho Despotēs. Kai ean akousōsin hairetikoi, hoti Christos hēmas prosagei tǭ Hēatri,, eutheōs legousin " Horąs hoti doulos estin? Ēgagen auta pros ton ᾿Adam. Eistēkei ho doulos krinōn, kai ho Despotēs prosagōn. Kai ho theos men tǭ ᾿Adam propagōn ouk hydrixeto " Christon de ean akousōsi prosagonta tǭ Patri, eis hypēretou taxin helkousin, Ean eipę̄ ho Sōtēr " Oudeis erchetai pros ton Patera, ei mē di emou " eutheōs hoi hairetikoi ortha ta ōta Rh, mallon de stredla.Tǭ ᾿Adam prosagōn ho Theos ta zō“, ouk estin autou hypēretēs " anthrōpon Theos Theǭ ean proosagagę̄., hypēretou taxin echei? Hina de mē threpsę̄ sou tēn noson hē agnoia tōn logōn" egō oida kai Huion prosagonta tǭ Patri, kai ton Patera tǭ Huiǭ. Kai gar eipōn Ouydeis erchetai «ros ton Patera, de mē de emou " ho autos palin" Oudeis erchetai pros me, di mē ho Patēr mou ho ouranios elkysę̄ auton. ᾿All᾽, hoper ephthēn eipōn, oida proeirēkōs, alla syngenes tę̄ hypothesei «ho rhēma" symdainei de tote mē akēkoenai" kai nyn legō. Ennoēson posa esti ta tetrapoda " all' ennoēson ta hēmera, ta agria, ta en oresi, ta en pediois, ta en Galliais, ta en Indią, ta en holois “hois klimasi tēs oikoumenēs ᾿ palin herpeta, ta genē, ta eidē, ta peteina hola, ta nēkta " hola ta en tha. lassę̄, ta en limnais, ta en potamois " hola tauta paoēgageto, kai hekastǭ onoma etithei ho ᾿Adam " kai ho theos ouk anteipen, all᾽ enemeinen. Myriades onomatōn, kai stoichei s ho Theos " hen onoma legei ho Theos martyrōn ek tou ouranou - Houtos estin ho Huios mou, kai paragratontai hoi hairetikoi tēn phōnēn heni honomati martyrousan" echeinēn tēn hagian phōnēn, tēn myria onomata dexamenēn kai mē paracharaxasan. I!rostnechthē ta zōa kai ōnomasthē. Loipon eistēkei hōs basileus.
Since he gave the rivers their qualities by the situation of the places, next he makes in paradise “every tree beautiful to see and good for food.” He did away beforehand with the transgressor's excuse. For since he said of the woman, “The woman saw that the tree was beautiful to see and good for food,” so that no one might think that among the other trees that one alone was comely, he testified this excellence of all of them, that they were lovely to the eye and very beautiful, so that you may learn that he transgressed not from want, but turned aside while he had abundance. “And the tree of life,” he says, “in the middle of paradise, and the tree of knowing good and evil.” There were three kinds of trees: some were given him so that he might live, others so that he might live well, others so that he might live forever. He had life from those he permitted; he had living well from what he forbade. For living well meant touching what he did not forbid and not touching what he forbade. This was living well: obeying God. The tree of life stood in the middle like a prize; the tree of knowledge like a wrestling bout, like a training ground. Keep the commandment about this tree, and you receive the prize. And see the wonder. All the trees of paradise round about were everywhere leafy, everywhere teeming; only the two in the middle were a training ground and a stadium. Those round about were food. But the occasion of the transgression and of the tree must be kept for another time. Now to the subject: God brings all the animals to Adam. Let the heretics hear; and do not marvel if in every phrase and every word the argument is turned against the heretics; for by every pretext those who fight against the glorified kingdom are accused. “A stone cries out from the wall”: I do not say a word from Scripture; not one iota or one stroke leaves the heretics blameless; through all things those who deny the Master of all are accused. Attend, then. One could see a strange sight: Adam standing, and God, like a servant, bringing things to Adam. For God brought the animals. Here attend not to the word but to the sense. Think of God standing, and Adam judging. God brought them all forward and says to Adam, let us say: “What do you think this one should be called?” “Let it be called lion.” God, it says, stamped it. Then: “This one, what?” “Let it be called bull.” “You have assigned it well.” Likewise God sealed each of the names given. For Scripture says: “He brought them to Adam to see what he would call them. And whatever Adam called it, that was its name.” See: since he made him according to his image, he wished to bring his honor into view and to show truly that he bears the image of wisdom. And see the wonder. God had already shaped the names for himself; but he wished it to be shown through the image that Adam's decisions agree with God's wishes. Indeed, Scripture, wishing to show that God had predetermined the names Adam gave, says, “And whatever Adam called them, that was its name”; that is, “This had been predetermined; God glorified it.” But let us return to our subject. Adam stands, and God brought the animals to him, and the Master is not insulted by bringing them to the slave. Yet if the heretics hear that Christ brings us to the Father, they at once say, “Do you see that he is a servant?” “He brought them to Adam.” The slave stood judging, and the Master bringing. God, bringing them to Adam, was not insulted; but if they hear that Christ brings us to the Father, they drag him down to the rank of a servant. If the Savior says, “No one comes to the Father except through me,” at once the heretics prick up their ears, or rather twist them. God, bringing the animals to Adam, is not his servant; if God brings man to God, does he hold a servant's rank? So that ignorance of the words may not feed your disease: I know of the Son bringing people to the Father, and of the Father bringing them to the Son. For having said, “No one comes to the Father except through me,” the same one says again, “No one comes to me unless my heavenly Father draws him.” But, as I said before, I know I have said this earlier, but the word is akin to the subject; and it happens that some did not hear it then; so I say it now. Consider how many four-footed beasts there are; consider the tame, the wild, those in the mountains, those in the plains, those in Gaul, those in India, those in all the regions of the world; again the creeping things, their kinds and species, all the birds, the swimming creatures, all those in the sea, in lakes, in rivers. All these he brought forward, and Adam set a name for each; and God did not contradict, but abided by it. Tens of thousands of names, and God holds to them. God speaks one name, bearing witness from heaven, “This is my Son,” and the heretics falsify the voice that bears witness with one name: that holy voice that accepted ten thousand names and did not falsify them. The animals were brought and named. Then Adam stood as king.
5.8PG 56:472
Ὥσπερ ἐὰν στρατευθῶσι, σφραγῖδι βασιλικῇ σημειοῦνται" οὕτως ἐπειδὴ ἔμελλεν αὐτῷ τὴν δεσποπείαν παραδιδόναι, ποιεῖ ὀνόματα θεῖναι ὡς δεσπότην, ὀνόματα γὰρ οὐ τίθησιν, ἢ Δεσπότης μόνος καὶ Πλτίρ. Πρόσεχε. Τῶν ὀνομάτων ἃ μὲν ἔθηκεν ὁ θεὸς, ἃ ὃ ὁ ᾿Αδάμ. Καὶ ὁ μὲν Θεὸς ἐκάλεσεν οὐρανὸν, γῆν, θάλασσαν, στερέωμα, ἡμέραν, φῶς, νύκτα, καρπὸν, βοτάνην, χόρτον, ξύλα " τὰ κτήνη δὲ καὶ τὰ ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ εἶπεν" ταῶνα. ἀετὸν, μόσχον, πρόθδατον " οὗτος τὰ εἴδη, ἐκεῖνος τὰ γένη, ἵνα μὴ ψεύσηται τὸ ἑῆμα τοῦ εἰπόντος." Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν. Ὁ Θεὸς ὀνόματα τίθησι τοῖς φωστῆοσι" τὴν ἄρκτον, τὸν ὡρίωνα, τὴν πλε:άδα,, τὸν ἕσπερον. τὸν φωσφόρον. Ταῦτα πάντα ὁ Θεὸς ὠνόμασεν. Μαρτυρεῖ Δαυΐδ λέγων " Ὃ ἀριθμῶν ἄστρων, καὶ πᾶσιν αὐτοῖς ὀνόματα καϊῶν. Θεὸς ὀνοματοποιεῖ τὰ ἄνω, ᾿Αδὰμ τὰ ἐπὶ γῆς " καλεῖ ὁ Θεὸς οὐρανὸν, γῆν, πάντα τὰ ἄλλα᾽ καλεῖ τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ, πῦρ, ἄνθρωπον. Ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ τί καλεῖ; “Ὄνομα τοῖς κτήνεσι, τοῖς πετεινοῖς, τοῖς ἑρπετοῖς, τοῖς θηρίοις. Καλεῖ ὄνομα ξένον ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ, ὀστοῦν τέρχα, περὶ τῆς γυναιγὸς λέγων Τοῦτο γῦν ὀστοῦν ἀκ τῶν ὁστῶν μου, καὶ σὰρξ ἐκ τῆς σαρκός μου. Ὁ γὰρ Θεὸς ὅτε αὐτὸν ἔπλατεν, οὐκ εἶπεν, ὅτι ἐξ ὁστέων αὑτὸν ἔπλασς καὶ σαρκός. Πάλιν ὁ θεὸς λέγει, ἄῤῥεν" οὗτος λέγει, ἀνήρ " ὁ Θεὸς λέγει, θῆλυ " οὗτος λέγει, γυνή. Καὶ τὸ θαυμαστὸν, ἐπειδὴ Πνεύματος ἁγίου ἐπεπλήρωτο, καὶ οὐδέπω ἣν παραδὰς ὁ ἄθλιος, ἀλλ᾽ ἔγεμε χάριτος, ἡ προφητεία, ἣν διεῖλον πρὸ ἡμερῶν ἐπὶ τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀγάπης, ὅλη ἣν ἐν αὐτῷ. “Βδει γὰρ τὰ προλαδόντα,, ἤδει τὰ ἐνεστῶτα, καὶ τὰ μέλλοντα. Πῶς τὰ παρόντα ἔδει; Ἕν σώματι ἔξωθεν ὀστέον οὐ φαίνεται " ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ τὸ Πνεῦμα εἶχε. λέγει Τοῦτο νῦν ὀστοῦν ἐκ τῶν ὀστῶν μου. Πόθεν ἥδει, εἰ μὴ Πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἀπεκάλυψεν; Διατί οὖν πρῶτον ὀστοῦν, καὶ τότε σάρξ; Ἐπειδὴ πρῶτον πλευρὰν ἕλαδεν ἐξ αὐτοῦ. Αὕὔτη,, φησὶ, κληθήσεται γυγὴ, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς ἐλήφθη αὕτη. Ἰροφητεύει τὰ προλαδόντα, εἶπε τὰ παρόντα " λέγει τὰ μέλλοντα - ᾿Αγεὶ τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα. Οὐδέπω γάμος, καὶ πόθεν πατὴρ καὶ μήτηρ; πάλιν ἀκουέτωσαν αἱρετικοί. Ἠθέλησεν ὁ Θεὸς ποιῆσαι τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ. τὴν γυναῖκα. πέδαω.ϊεν ἔκστασιν ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ, καὶ ὕπνωσεν. Πᾶν ῥῆμα Θεοῦ ἀρχαῖον κανὼν ἐγένετο τῆς φύτεω:. Ἐπαίδευσεν ἀπὸ τοῦ πρώτου, πῶς δεῖ ἀπομερίζεσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ πλάσμα. Ἐπέδωλεν ὁ Θεὸς τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ ὕπνον. θαυμαστὸν πρᾶγμα. Τὸν καιρὸν λέγει, καθ᾽ ὅν ὁ γάμος. Ὕπνος ἔκστασις λέγεται, ἐπειδὴ ὥσπερ ἔξω ἑαυτοῦ στήκει ὁ ἄνθρωπος. Ἔσω ἢ ψυχὴ, καὶ οὐκ ἔσω ἐστίν. Οὐκ αἰσθάνετα:, οὐ νοεῖ, ἀκούουσα οὐκ ἀκούει. Ὥσπερ σήμερον λέγομεν' Ἐκστάσει ἐχρήσατο,,. ἕξω τῶν πραγμάτων γενόμενος " οὕτως ἡ Ψυχὴ, ὅταν ἕξω γένηται τῶν αἰσθήσεων, ἐν ἐκστάσει ἐστί. Καὶ ὕπνωσε, φησὶ, καὶ ξιλαδεν ὁ Θεὸς μίαν τῶν πλευρῶν αὑτοῦ. ἙἘρωτάσθωσαν αἱρετικοὶ ταῦτα " πῶς ἔλαδεν ὁ Θεός; πῶς οὐκ ἤλγησεν ὁ ᾿Αδάμ; πῶς οὐκ ὠδυνήθη; Μία θρὶξ ἀποσπᾶται ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος, καὶ ὁδυνώμεθα: κἂν ὑπνῶν τις ἢ εἰς τὰ βάθη, ὑπὸ τῆς ὀδύνης ἐξυπνίζεται ὁ καθεύδων " τοσοῦτον μέλος ἐπαἰρεται, τοσαύτη πλευρὰ “παράττεται, καὶ οὐκ ἐξυπνίξεται ὁ καθεύδων; Οὐκ ἀπέσπασεν αὐτὴν βέᾳ. ἵνα ἐξυπνισθῇ, οὐκ ἀπεσπάραξεν" ἀλλὰ θέλουσα ἡ Γραφὴ τὸ σύντομον δεῖξαι τοῦ τεχνίτου, λέγει,
Hōsper ean strateuthōsi, sphragidi basilikę̄ sēmeiountai" houtōs epeidē emellen autǭ tēn despopeian paradidonai, poiei onomata theinai hōs despotēn, onomata gar ou tithēsin, ē Despotēs monos kai Pltir. Proseche. Tōn onomatōn ha men ethēken ho theos, ha ho ho ᾿Adam. Kai ho men Theos ekalesen ouranon, gēn, thalassan, stereōma, hēmeran, phōs, nykta, karpon, botanēn, chorton, xyla " ta ktēnē de kai ta ho ᾿Adam eipen" taōna. aeton, moschon, prothdaton " houtos ta eidē, ekeinos ta genē, hina mē pseusētai to heēma tou eipontos." Poiēsōmen anthrōpon kat' eikona hēmeteran. Ho Theos onomata tithēsi tois phōstēosi" tēn arkton, ton hōriōna, tēn ple:ada,, ton hesperon. ton phōsphoron. Tauta panta ho Theos ōnomasen. Martyrei Dauïd legōn " Ho arithmōn astrōn, kai pasin autois onomata kaïōn. Theos onomatopoiei ta anō, ᾿Adam ta epi gēs " kalei ho Theos ouranon, gēn, panta ta alla᾽ kalei ton ᾿Adam, pyr, anthrōpon. Ho ᾿Adam ti kalei? “Onoma tois ktēnesi, tois peteinois, tois herpetois, tois thēriois. Kalei onoma xenon ho ᾿Adam, ostoun tercha, peri tēs gynaigos legōn Touto gyn ostoun ak tōn hostōn mou, kai sarx ek tēs sarkos mou. Ho gar Theos hote auton eplaten, ouk eipen, hoti ex hosteōn hauton eplass kai sarkos. Palin ho theos legei, arrhen" houtos legei, anēr " ho Theos legei, thēly " houtos legei, gynē. Kai to thaumaston, epeidē Pneumatos hagiou epeplērōto, kai oudepō hēn paradas ho athlios, all᾽ egeme charitos, hē prophēteia, hēn dieilon pro hēmerōn epi tēs hymeteras agapēs, holē hēn en autǭ. “Bdei gar ta proladonta,, ēdei ta enestōta, kai ta mellonta. Pōs ta paronta edei? Hen sōmati exōthen osteon ou phainetai " all᾽ epeidē to Pneuma eiche. legei Touto nyn ostoun ek tōn ostōn mou. Pothen hēdei, ei mē Pneuma hagion apekalypsen? Diati oun prōton ostoun, kai tote sarx? Epeidē prōton pleuran heladen ex autou. Hauytē,, phēsi, klēthēsetai gygē, hoti ek tou andros autēs elēphthē hautē. Irophēteuei ta proladonta, eipe ta paronta " legei ta mellonta - ᾿Agei toutou kataleipsei anthrōpos ton patera autou kai tēn mētera. Oudepō gamos, kai pothen patēr kai mētēr? palin akouetōsan hairetikoi. Ēthelēsen ho Theos poiēsai tǭ ᾿Adam. tēn gynaika. pedaō.ïen ekstasin epi ton ᾿Adam, kai hypnōsen. Pan rhēma Theou archaion kanōn egeneto tēs phyteō:. Epaideusen apo tou prōtou, pōs dei apomerizesthai apo tou anthrōpou to plasma. Epedōlen ho Theos tǭ ᾿Adam hypnon. thaumaston pragma. Ton kairon legei, kath᾽ hon ho gamos. Hypnos ekstasis legetai, epeidē hōsper exō heautou stēkei ho anthrōpos. Esō ē psychē, kai ouk esō estin. Ouk aisthaneta:, ou noei, akouousa ouk akouei. Hōsper sēmeron legomen' Ekstasei echrēsato,,. hexō tōn pragmatōn genomenos " houtōs hē Psychē, hotan hexō genētai tōn aisthēseōn, en ekstasei esti. Kai hypnōse, phēsi, kai xiladen ho Theos mian tōn pleurōn hautou. HeErōtasthōsan hairetikoi tauta " pōs eladen ho Theos? pōs ouk ēlgēsen ho ᾿Adam? pōs ouk ōdynēthē? Mia thrix apospatai apo tou sōmatos, kai hodynōmetha: kan hypnōn tis ē eis ta bathē, hypo tēs odynēs exypnizetai ho katheudōn " tosouton melos epairetai, tosautē pleura “parattetai, kai ouk exypnixetai ho katheudōn? Ouk apespasen autēn beą. hina exypnisthę̄, ouk apesparaxen" alla thelousa hē Graphē to syntomon deixai tou technitou, legei,
Just as men who enlist are marked with the royal seal, so, since he was going to hand the mastery over to him, God has him give names as master; for no one gives names but a master and a father. Attend. Of the names, some God gave and some Adam. God named heaven, earth, sea, firmament, day, light, night, fruit, plant, grass, trees; but the cattle and the rest Adam named: peacock, eagle, calf, sheep. Adam named the species, God the kinds, so that the word of the one who said, “Let us make man according to our image,” might not prove false. God gives names to the luminaries: the Bear, Orion, the Pleiades, the Evening Star, the Morning Star. All these God named. David testifies, saying, “Who numbers the stars and calls them all by name.” God names the things above, Adam those on earth. God names heaven, earth, and all the rest; he names Adam “fire” and “man.” What does Adam name? He gives names to the cattle, the birds, the creeping things, the wild animals. Adam gives a strange name, “bone and flesh,” to the woman, saying, “This now is bone from my bones and flesh from my flesh.” For God, when he formed him, did not say that he formed him from bones and flesh. Again, God says “male,” and Adam says “husband”; God says “female,” and Adam says “wife.” And the wonder is that, since he was filled with the Holy Spirit, and the wretched man had not yet transgressed but was full of grace, the whole of prophecy, which I divided into its kinds some days ago before your love, was in him. He knew things past, he knew things present, and things to come. How did he know things present? Bone does not appear from outside a body; but since he had the Spirit, he says, “This now is bone from my bones.” How did he know, unless the Holy Spirit revealed it? Why, then, bone first and then flesh? Because it was a rib that God first took from him. “She shall be called woman,” he says, “because she was taken from her husband.” He prophesies things past, he told things present, and he speaks of things to come: “For this reason a man will leave his father and his mother.” There was not yet marriage; where would father and mother come from? Again let the heretics listen. God wished to make the woman for Adam. He cast a trance on Adam, and he slept. Every word of God became an ancient rule of nature. From the first man he taught how the creature is to be divided off from man. God cast sleep on Adam: a wonderful thing. He means the occasion of marriage. Sleep is called “ecstasy” because the man stands, as it were, outside himself. The soul is within, and yet is not within: it does not perceive, it does not think; hearing, it does not hear. Just as today we say, “He was in ecstasy,” meaning he was outside of things, so the soul, when it is outside the senses, is in ecstasy. “And he slept,” it says, “and God took one of his ribs.” Let the heretics be asked this: How did God take it? How did Adam feel no pain? How was he not hurt? One hair is pulled from the body, and we feel pain; even if someone is deeply asleep, the sleeper is woken by the pain; so great a member is removed, so great a rib is disturbed, and the sleeper is not woken? He did not tear it out by force, so that Adam would wake; he did not rend it; but Scripture, wishing to show the swiftness of the craftsman, says:
5.9PG 56:472
Ἔλαδε τὴν πλευρὰν, ὥσπερ ἕλαδε τὸν χοῦν. Εἰ ἣν ἄλλος ὁ ἁρμόσας, καὶ ἄλλος ὁ λύσας, μάχη ἦν᾽ εἰ δὲ ὁ δήσας ἔλυσεν, ἡδέως πως ἔλυσεν. Ἔ.Ἰαδε τὴν πλευρὰν, καὶ ἀνεπλήρωσε σάρκα ἀντ᾽ αὐτῆς. Πόθεν ἀνεπλήρωσεν; ἐκ τοῦ ἄλλου σώματος εἴλκυσεν : ᾿Αλλὰ πᾶν σῶμα ἑλκόμενον, λεπτότερον γίνεται. Πῶς ἀνεπλήρωτεν; Καὶ περὶ σώματος λαλοῦμεν, καὶ οὗ γοοῦμεν - περὶ Θεοῦ λαλοῦμεν, καὶ πολυπραγμονοῦμεν; “καὶ ὠκοδόμησεν ὁ Κύριος τὴν πιευρὰν, ἣν ξλαδεν ἀπὰ τοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ, εἰς γυναῖκα. Πόθεν ὀφθαλμοὶ ἀπὸ πλευρᾶς ἐπάγησαν; πόθεν καρδία λογιζομέντ; πόθεν γλῶττα φθεγγομένη; πῶς διετάθη ἀπὸ πλευρᾶς ἔντερον; πῶς ἐγένετο ἀπὸ πλευρᾶς ἱπαρ; Ταῦτα πῶς ἐγένετο οὐκ ἰσχύεις χαταλαθεῖν, καὶ τὸν τεχνίτην πολυπραγμονεῖς; ᾿Αλλὰ τὴν εἰκόνα Χριστοῦ βλέπε πανταχοῦ. Οὐ πρότερον ἔλαδεν ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ τὴν πλευρὰν, ἕως ὅτε ὕπνον αὐτῷ ἐνέδαλεν. Διατί; ᾿Απὸ πλευρᾶς ἡ ἁμαρτίσ ἔμελλε γίνεσθαι, ἡ διὰ τῆς γυναικὸς εἰσελθοῦσα. Ἧλθεν ὁ Σωτὴρ ἀπὸ πλευρᾶς φέρων ὕδωρ καὶ αἷμα, ὕδωρ ἀποπλύνον τὰ ἁμαρτήματα, αἷμα παρέχον ἡμῖν τὸ μυστήριον. Ὅρα «ὃν τύπον. Ὑπνώσαντος τοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ, πλευρὰ ἐλαμθάνετο ὕπνου γενομένου τῷ σώματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἡ πλευρὰ ἡνοίγετο, ἵνα λύσῃ τὴν ἀρκαίαν τραγῳδίαν, τῇ νέᾳ ἱστορίᾳ ὕπνῳ δὲ λέγω τῷ ἐν σταυρῷ. χοδόμησε τὴν πλευρὰν εἰς γυναῖκα, ἤγαγεν αὐτὴν πρὸς τὸν ᾿Αδάμ. Ὦ τῆς φιλανθρωπίας τοῦ Δεσπότου. ἸΙόσα ποιεῖ, πλάττει, εὐεργετεῖ; Παράγει τὰ ζῶα, νυμφαγωγεῖ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ καὶ ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ ὡς ὀρφανὸς ἦν, καὶ ἡ Εὔα παρθένος ὡσαύτως οὐκ ἔχουσα πατέρα ἢ μητέρα πληροῦντας τὴν τάξιν ὁ Θεὸς πληροῖ πατρὸς καὶ μητρὸς τάξιν. Καὶ ὅρα τὸν νόμον " πᾶσα γὰρ φωνὴ Θεοῦ ἀρκαία κανών ἐστι τῆς φύσεως. Ἤτγαγεν ὁ Θεὸς τὴν γυναῖκα πρὸς τὸν Ἀδάμ" καὶ ἔμεινε τοῦτο νόμος ἕως τῆς σήμερον, τὴν γυναῖκα γενέσθαι τῷ ἀνδρί" οὐ τὸν ἄνδρα πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα γυμφοστολεῖ. Ἧσαν γυμνοὶ, καὶ οὐκ ἠσχύνοντο. Κανὼν μένει, ὁ νόμος βοᾷ. Πάντας αἰσχύνεται ἀνὴρ, ἐκτὸς τῆς ἰδίας γυναικός - πάντας αἰδεῖται ἡ γυνὴ, ἐκτὸς τοῦ ἰδίου ἀνδρός. Καὶ τοῦτο μὲν εἶπον κατὰ “ὃν νόμον᾽ τὸ δὲ αἴτιον τοῦ μὴ αἰσχύνεσθαι τῷ γυμνῷ, ἀθανασίαν ἦσαν ἐνδεδυμένοι, δόξαν ἑστολισμένοι. Οὐ συνεχώρει ἡ δόξα βλέπεσθαι τὰ γυμνὰ, αὕτη γὰρ ἔσχεπε τὴν γυμνότητα. Ποῦ δύνῃ πάλιν ἰδεῖν ἄνθρωπον γυμνὸν καὶ μὴ αἰσχυνόμενον; Ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ αὐτὸν εὑρίσκεις. Ἦλθε Πέτρος καὶ Ἰωάννης καὶ Ἱάχωδος εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, ζητοῦντες τὸ σῶμα,, καὶ οὐκ εὗρον" ἀλλ᾽ εὗρον ἱμάτια ἐντετυλιγμένα, ἵνα δειχθῇ, ὅτι, μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀποσώζεται ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ἀρχαῖον σχῆμα τοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ, καὶ γίνεται ἐκτὸς ἱματίων, οὐ γυμνὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ἡμφιεσμένος. Ἠγέρθη Χριστὸς,, καὶ ἀποδύεται τὰ ἱμάτια ἃ ἐνεδύσατο ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ, καὶ ἦν γυμνὸς, καὶ γυμνὸς οὐκ ἐδλέπετο. Μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν γυναῖκες τὰ ἱμάτια βλέπουσιν ἐῤῥιμμένα. Μάρθα καὶ Μαρία ὁρῶσιν αὐτὸν, γνωρίξουσι, προσπίπτουσι, καὶ γυμνὸν οὐ βλέπουσι, Πόθεν ἐνδέδυται τὰ ἱμάτια; "Ἔῤῥιψε γὰρ ἐν τῷ τάφῳ. Τὰ πρῶτα ἱμάτια ἐμερίσαντο στρατιῶται. Πόθεν οὕτως ἐνδέδυται; πόθεν ὁ γυμνὸς οὐ γυμνός; Καὶ τὸ ἄλλο ζητῶ. Διατί εἶδον τὰ ἱμάτια καὶ τὴν σινδόνα εἰς ἕν μέρος, καὶ τὸ σουδάριον παρὰ μέρος «, ᾧ ἡ κεφαλὴ ἐδέδετο ἡ σωτήριος; Ἵνα δειχθῇ ἡ ἁγία χάρις, ὅτι οὐ μετὰ θορύδου ἡ ἀνάστασις. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἔμελλον φημίζειν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, ὅτι ἐχλάπη ὑπὸ τῶν μαθητῶν, καταλιμπάνει τὰ ἱμάτια αὑτοῦ ἐν τῷ τάφῳ. Ὃ γὰρ κλέπτων νεκρὸν, μετὰ τῶν ἱματίων κλέπτει. ἯΝν δὲ ἰδεῖν τὸν Σωτῆρα ἐξελθόντα ἐκ τοῦ τάφου, ὡς τὸν Ἰωσὴφ ἐκ τοῦ οἴχου τῆς Αἰγυπτίας. Καὶ βλέπε τὴν διαφοράν" μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ὥφθη Χριστὸς γυμνὸς, καὶ Πέτρος γυμνός ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν εἶχε τὴν ἀθανασίαν, ὁ δὲ ἣν ἔτι θνητός. Ἰησοῦς εἱστήκει παρὰ τὸν αἰγιαλὸν, καὶ δόξαν ἡμφιεσμένος, λέγων" Παιδία, μή τι προσφάγιον ἔχετε; Οὗ, λέγουσιν, οὐκ ἔχομεν" οὐ γὰρ ἐγνώριταν αὐτόν. Εἶτα λέγει" Βάλλετε εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ μέρη τοῦ πλοίου. ΓἜδαλον, καὶ ἐθβήρασαν πολὺ πλῆθος. Γνωρίζει Ἰωάννης, καὶ λέγει τῷ Πέτρῳ Ὁ Κύριός ἔστι». Ὦ τοῦ θαύματος! ᾿Απὸ τῆς φωνῆς οὐκ ἐγνώρισαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων. Καὶ ἔλαδε, φησὶν, ὁ Πέτρος τὸν ἐπενδύτην" ἦν γὰρ γυμνός. Τὸ θνητὸν σῶμα αἰσχύνεται, τὸ ἀθάνατον οὐκ αἰσχύνεται. ᾿Αλλὰ τῷ ἐνδύσαντι ἡμᾶς δόξαν, τῷ ἐνδύσαντι τὴν οἶκουμένην ἀθανασίαν, τούτῳ προσπέσωμεν, τοῦτον χαθἐχετεύσωμεν, ἵνα ἐνδύσῃ ἡμᾶς πίστιν, ἐλπίδα σωτηρίας, δόξαν τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ " οτι τῷ Πατρὶ ἢ δόξα, σὺν τῷ μονογενεῖ Υἱῷ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν.
Elade tēn pleuran, hōsper helade ton choun. Ei hēn allos ho harmosas, kai allos ho lysas, machē ēn᾽ ei de ho dēsas elysen, hēdeōs pōs elysen. E.Iade tēn pleuran, kai aneplērōse sarka ant᾽ autēs. Pothen aneplērōsen? ek tou allou sōmatos eilkysen : ᾿Alla pan sōma helkomenon, leptoteron ginetai. Pōs aneplērōten? Kai peri sōmatos laloumen, kai hou gooumen - peri Theou laloumen, kai polypragmonoumen? “kai ōkodomēsen ho Kyrios tēn pieuran, hēn xladen apa tou ᾿Adam, eis gynaika. Pothen ophthalmoi apo pleuras epagēsan? pothen kardia logizoment? pothen glōtta phthengomenē? pōs dietathē apo pleuras enteron? pōs egeneto apo pleuras hipar? Tauta pōs egeneto ouk ischyeis chatalathein, kai ton technitēn polypragmoneis? ᾿Alla tēn eikona Christou blepe pantachou. Ou proteron eladen ho theos apo tou ᾿Adam tēn pleuran, heōs hote hypnon autǭ enedalen. Diati? ᾿Apo pleuras hē hamartis emelle ginesthai, hē dia tēs gynaikos eiselthousa. Hēlthen ho Sōtēr apo pleuras pherōn hydōr kai haima, hydōr apoplynon ta hamartēmata, haima parechon hēmin to mystērion. Hora «hon typon. Hypnōsantos tou ᾿Adam, pleura elamthaneto hypnou genomenou tǭ sōmati tou Christou, hē pleura hēnoigeto, hina lysę̄ tēn arkaian tragǭdian, tę̄ neą historią hypnǭ de legō tǭ en staurǭ. chodomēse tēn pleuran eis gynaika, ēgagen autēn pros ton ᾿Adam. Ō tēs philanthrōpias tou Despotou. IIosa poiei, plattei, euergetei? Paragei ta zōa, nymphagōgei. Epeidē gar kai ho ᾿Adam hōs orphanos ēn, kai hē Eua parthenos hōsautōs ouk echousa patera ē mētera plērountas tēn taxin ho Theos plēroi patros kai mētros taxin. Kai hora ton nomon " pasa gar phōnē Theou arkaia kanōn esti tēs physeōs. Ētgagen ho Theos tēn gynaika pros ton Adam" kai emeine touto nomos heōs tēs sēmeron, tēn gynaika genesthai tǭ andri" ou ton andra pros tēn gynaika gymphostolei. Hēsan gymnoi, kai ouk ēschynonto. Kanōn menei, ho nomos boą. Pantas aischynetai anēr, ektos tēs idias gynaikos - pantas aideitai hē gynē, ektos tou idiou andros. Kai touto men eipon kata “hon nomon᾽ to de aition tou mē aischynesthai tǭ gymnǭ, athanasian ēsan endedymenoi, doxan hestolismenoi. Ou synechōrei hē doxa blepesthai ta gymna, hautē gar eschepe tēn gymnotēta. Pou dynę̄ palin idein anthrōpon gymnon kai mē aischynomenon? En tǭ Christǭ auton heuriskeis. Ēlthe Petros kai Iōannēs kai Hiachōdos eis to mnēmeion, zētountes to sōma,, kai ouk heuron" all᾽ heuron himatia entetyligmena, hina deichthę̄, hoti, meta tēn anastasin tou Christou, aposōzetai en autǭ to archaion schēma tou ᾿Adam, kai ginetai ektos himatiōn, ou gymnos, all᾽ hēmphiesmenos. Ēgerthē Christos,, kai apodyetai ta himatia ha enedysato ho ᾿Adam, kai ēn gymnos, kai gymnos ouk edlepeto. Meta tēn anastasin gynaikes ta himatia blepousin errhimmena. Martha kai Maria horōsin auton, gnōrixousi, prospiptousi, kai gymnon ou blepousi, Pothen endedytai ta himatia? "Errhipse gar en tǭ taphǭ. Ta prōta himatia emerisanto stratiōtai. Pothen houtōs endedytai? pothen ho gymnos ou gymnos? Kai to allo zētō. Diati eidon ta himatia kai tēn sindona eis hen meros, kai to soudarion para meros «, hǭ hē kephalē ededeto hē sōtērios? Hina deichthę̄ hē hagia charis, hoti ou meta thorydou hē anastasis. Kai epeidē emellon phēmizein hoi Ioudaioi, hoti echlapē hypo tōn mathētōn, katalimpanei ta himatia hautou en tǭ taphǭ. Ho gar kleptōn nekron, meta tōn himatiōn kleptei. HēNn de idein ton Sōtēra exelthonta ek tou taphou, hōs ton Iōsēph ek tou oichou tēs Aigyptias. Kai blepe tēn diaphoran" meta tēn anastasin hōphthē Christos gymnos, kai Petros gymnos all᾽ ho men eiche tēn athanasian, ho de hēn eti thnētos. Iēsous heistēkei para ton aigialon, kai doxan hēmphiesmenos, legōn" Paidia, mē ti prosphagion echete? Hou, legousin, ouk echomen" ou gar egnōritan auton. Eita legei" Ballete eis ta dexia merē tou ploiou. GEdalon, kai ethbērasan poly plēthos. Gnōrizei Iōannēs, kai legei tǭ Petrǭ Ho Kyrios esti». Ō tou thaumatos! ᾿Apo tēs phōnēs ouk egnōrisan, all᾽ apo tōn ergōn. Kai elade, phēsin, ho Petros ton ependytēn" ēn gar gymnos. To thnēton sōma aischynetai, to athanaton ouk aischynetai. ᾿Alla tǭ endysanti hēmas doxan, tǭ endysanti tēn oikoumenēn athanasian, toutǭ prospesōmen, touton chathecheteusōmen, hina endysę̄ hēmas pistin, elpida sōtērias, doxan tēn en Christǭ " oti tǭ Patri ē doxa, syn tǭ monogenei Huiǭ kai tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati, nyn kai aei, kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn.
“He took the rib,” as he took the dust. If one had joined and another had loosed, there would have been a struggle; but since the one who bound also loosed, he loosed it gently. “He took the rib and filled up flesh in its place.” From where did he fill it up? Did he draw it from the rest of the body? But every body that is drawn out becomes thinner. How did he fill it up? We speak about a body and do not understand; we speak about God, and do we pry? “And the Lord built the rib, which he took from Adam, into a woman.” Whence were eyes set in place from a rib? Whence a heart that reasons? Whence a tongue that speaks? How was an intestine stretched out from a rib? How did a liver come from a rib? You cannot grasp how these things came to be, and do you pry into the craftsman? But see the image of Christ everywhere. God did not take the rib from Adam until he had cast sleep upon him. Why? Sin was going to come from a rib, entering through the woman. The Savior came bringing from his side water and blood: water to wash away sins, blood to grant us the mystery. See the type. When Adam slept, a rib was taken; when sleep came upon the body of Christ, his side was opened, so that he might undo the ancient tragedy by a new history; I mean the sleep on the cross. He built the rib into a woman, and brought her to Adam. O the Master's love for mankind! How much he does: he forms, he does good! He brings forward the animals; he leads the bride to her husband. For since Adam was like an orphan, and Eve likewise a virgin without father or mother to fill that role, God fills the role of father and mother. And see the law; for every utterance of God is an ancient rule of nature. God brought the woman to Adam; and this has remained law to this day, that the woman is brought to the man; he does not dress the man as a bridegroom to bring him to the woman. “They were naked, and they were not ashamed.” The rule remains; the law cries out. A man is ashamed before everyone except his own wife; a woman feels shame before everyone except her own husband. This I have said with regard to the law; but the reason they were not ashamed of their nakedness is that they were clothed with immortality and arrayed in glory. The glory did not allow their nakedness to be seen, for it covered it. Where again can you see a man naked and not ashamed? You find him in Christ. Peter and John and James came to the tomb seeking the body, and did not find it; but they found the clothes wrapped up, to show that after the resurrection of Christ the ancient form of Adam is preserved in him: he is without clothes, not naked but clothed. Christ rose and puts off the clothes that Adam had put on, and he was naked, yet was not seen naked. After the resurrection the women see the clothes thrown aside. Martha and Mary see him, recognize him, fall at his feet, and do not see him naked. Where did he get the clothes he wore? For he had thrown his off in the tomb, and his first garments the soldiers had divided. How, then, was he so clothed? How was the naked one not naked? And I ask another thing. Why did they see the clothes and the linen in one place, and in another place the napkin with which the saving head had been bound? To show, by the holy grace, that the resurrection was not accompanied by disturbance. And since the Jews were going to spread the report that he had been stolen by the disciples, he leaves his clothes in the tomb; for whoever steals a corpse steals it with its clothes. One could see the Savior coming out of the tomb as Joseph came out of the house of the Egyptian woman. And see the difference. After the resurrection Christ was seen naked, and Peter was naked; but the one had immortality, the other was still mortal. Jesus stood on the shore, clothed in glory, and said: “Children, have you anything to eat?” “No,” they say, “we have nothing,” for they did not recognize him. Then he says: “Cast on the right side of the boat.” They cast, and caught a great multitude. John recognizes him and says to Peter, “It is the Lord.” O the wonder! They did not recognize him from his voice, but from his works. “And Peter,” it says, “took his outer garment, for he was naked.” The mortal body is ashamed; the immortal body is not ashamed. But let us fall down before the one who clothed us with glory, who clothed the world with immortality; let us entreat him to clothe us with faith, the hope of salvation, and the glory that is in Christ; for to the Father be glory, with the only-begotten Son and the Holy Spirit, now and always and to the ages of ages. Amen.
Chapter 6
6.1PG 56:472
Φέρε πάλιν τῆ: ἐπαγγελίας ἁἀψώμεθα, καὶ τὴν κατὰ τὸν παράδεισον ὑπόθεσιν εἰς τέλος ἐξανύσωμεν. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἀφόρητον ἐγένετο κακὸν τὸ τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ ἐχόληθῆναι τοῦ παραδείσου, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἔσται κακὸν τὸ καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐχδεδλῆσθαι τῆς μνήμης τοῦ παραδείσου. ᾿Αψώμεθα δὲ τῆς ὑποθέσεως, μὴ κοινοῖς λόγοις τὴν ἐξέτασιν ἐπιτρέψαντες, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς τῆς ἁγίας Γραφῆς τῶν ἀπόρου πένων τὴν λύσιν λαμδάνοντες. Ὁ γὰρ νοῶν καὶ φρονῶν ὡς βούλεται, ἑαυτὸν ἀπατᾷ " ὃ δὲ παρὰ τῆς Γραφῆς μανθάνων τῶν ἀπορουμένων τὴν λύσιν, αὐτὴν ἔχει τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἑαυτῆς διδάσκαλον. Ἐπεὶ τοίνυν πολλοὶ καὶ τῶν πιστῶν ἀναγινώσκόντες ἀποροῦσι, καὶ τῶν ἀπίστων ἀγνοοῦντες βλασφημοῦσιν, ἵνα καὶ τοῖς ἀγίοις δῶμεν τὴν πληροφορίαν, καὶ τοῖς ἀπίστοις τὸν ἔλεγχον, ἀψώμεθα κατὰ δύναμιν τὴν ἡμετέραν, παραχαλέσαντες τὸν Θεὸν μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν χορηγῆσαι τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν ἀφθονίαν. Ὅπως μὲν οὖν ὁ ἄνθρωπος κατεσκευάσθη, ὅπως σώμᾶτι διεπλάσθη, ὅπως ψυχὴ ὑπὸ Θεοῦ δημιουργηθεῖσα, ἐνεδλήθη αὐτοῦ τῷ σώματι, ὅτω; τὸν παράδεῖσον ἔσχε κατοικητήριον, εἰ καὶ μὴ κατ᾽ ἀξίαν, ἀλλ' οὖν γε ὅσον κατὰ δύναμιν ἡμετέραν, ἱκανῶς προείρηται. Λοιπὸν δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ προκείμενον τὸν λόγον τρέψωμεν », Ἐδόθη μὲν τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ ἦν δὲ ἑξαίρετον αὐτοῦ οἰκητήριον ὁ παράδεισος. Ἐξῆν δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ ἔξω τοῦ παραδείσου βαδίζειν " ἀλλὰ τὰ ἔξω τοῦ παραδεῖσου οὗ τῇ οἰκήσει τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀφώρίστο, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀλόγοις. τοῖς κτήνεσι, τοῖς τετράπόσι, τοῖς θηρίοις, τοῖς ἑρπετοῖς. Ἦν δὲ αὐτῷ βασιλικὸν καὶ δεσποτικὸν ἐνδιαίτημα ὁ παράδεισος. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Θεὸς ἤγαγε πρὸς τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ τὰ ζῶα, ὡς κεχωρισμένα αὐτοῦ. Οὐ γὰρ πάντοτε παρίστανται τὰ δοῦλα τῷ δεσπότῃ, ἀλλ᾽ ὅταν αὐτῶν ἢ χρεία. Ὧνομάσθη τὰ ζῶα, καὶ εὐθὺς ἐξεδλήθη" ἔμεινε δὲ ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ. Λοιπὸν ἐνταῦθα τὴν ἀχριδῆ κατανόησιν μάθωμεν “. Ἐπετρέπετο τοῖς ἀλόγοις καὶ προσιέναι τῷ ᾿Ἀδὰμ, καὶ ὑποχλίνεσθαι, καὶ ὑποσαίνειν αὐτῷ" οἷόν τι λέγω" ὥσπερ ἧσαν τρεῖς ξύλων διαφοραί" ἦν γὰρ ξύλα τὰ τρέφοντα αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ ζῇν, ἦν ξύλα τὰ δοχιμάζοντα αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ εὖ ζῇν, καὶ ἣν ξύλον τὸ φυλόττον αὑτὸν εἰς τὸ ἀεὶ ζῇν οὕτω καὶ τῶν ζώων τῶν ἀλόγων τρεῖς ἐδόθησαν αὑτῷ διαφο- ραί" μία εἰς βρῶσιν: οὐκ αὐτῷ δὲ μόνῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ κοινῷ ἀφώριστο γένει" μία εἰς βρῶσιν, ἄλλη εἰς ὑπηρεσίαν, ἄλλη εἰς ψυχαγωγίαν " οἷον, εἰς᾽ βρῶσιν τὰ νῦν θνόμενα " εἰς ὑπηρεσίαν ἵπποι, κάμηλοι, ὄνοι, βόε:, τὰ ἄλλα τὰ ὑπουργοῦντα᾽ εἰς ψυχαγωγίαν τὰ μιμηλὰ ζῶα, αἱ φωναὶ τῶν ὀρνίθων τῶν ἀερίων αἱ φαιδραὶ, αἱ καὶ τὰς ἀκοὰς θέλγουσιν. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ σῶμα μετὰ τὸν κάματον, ἐὰν μὴ ἀποδύσηται τοὺς πόνους, οὐκ ἀντέχει πρὸς ἑτέρους πόνους " οὕτω καὶ ψυχὴ τυὺς τῆς ἀρετης πόνους ὑπομένουσα, ἐὰν μὴ ταῖς ἡδείαις ὄψεσι ψυχαγωγηθῇ, οὐκ ἀρκεῖ πρὸς «ὃν τόνον τῆς ἀρετῆς. Ὅταν ἴδῃ ὁ Θεὸς κάμνουσαν Ψυχὴν, ψυχαγωγεῖ αὐτὴν διὰ τῶν ἡδέων - οἷον γίνεται καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν. Πολλάκις γὰρ ἐξ ἀγορᾶς ἐπανελθὼν ὁ ἄνθρωπος, καὶ μυρίαις λύπαις περιαντληθεὶς τὴν διάνοιαν, καὶ συντυχὼν ὄψεσι πολλάκις βαρείαις, καὶ ἀφορήτοις περιπεσὼν συμφοραῖς καὶ ζημίαις, ἐλθὼν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν εὑρίσκει παιδίου ψυχαγωγίαν, καὶ τὸ σκληρὸν τῶν πόνων ἀλείφει τὸ ἁπαλὸν τῆς διανοίας. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ αὐτῷ ἀθυμοῦντι οὐ γυνὴ προσέρχεται παραμυθουμένη, ὡς ἄκαιρον ἔχουσα τὴν παραμυθίαν, οὐκ οἰκέτης τολμᾷ παραμυθήσασθαι, εἰσάγει ὁ θεὸς τὴν ἄπλαστον φύσιν τὴν συγγνώμης ἀξιουμένην ἐξ ὧν οὐκ οἶδε, καὶ δι᾽ αὐτῆς ἀλείφει τὴν ἐκ τῶν πόνῶν χεχμηχυῖΐῖαν ψυχήν. Οἰκέτης ἐὰν προσγελάσῃ. νομίξεται ἐπιγελᾷν τῇ ὕδρει τοῦ δεσπότου " ἡ γυνὴ ἐὰν γελάσῃ, νομίζεται ὀναισθητεῖν περὶ τὴν συμφοράν" τὸ παιδίον ἀνύποπτον ἔχει τὴν κολακείαν διὰ τὴν ἐκ τῆς φύσεως ἀχεραιότητα " καὶ πολλάκις ἃ μὴ ἴσχυσαν φίλοι συμδουλεύοντες, σοφοὶ νουθετοῦντες, ἴσχυσε παιδίον γελάσαν μόνον, λῦσαι τὴν πᾶσαν συμφοράν. Καὶ λοιπὸν ἡ ψυχὴ ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἀκμῇ τῆς λύπῆς, ὁρᾷ μὲν τὸ παιδίον, καὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς ἀνανεύει, καὶ ἀπωθεῖται τὴν ἄκαιρον ψυχαγωγίαν " ἕλκεται δὲ κῇ παραμονῇ, καὶ ὅταν πολλάκις ἐπικλίνῃ τὸ ὄμμα, ἁρπάζεται τὴν διάνοιαν" εἶτα ἀναλαδὼν τὸν παῖδα, ἀποτίθεται τὴν λύπην, καί φησι᾽ Τοῦτόν μοι χαρίσεταιν ὁ Θεὸς μόνον, καὶ οὐδείς μοι λόγος τῶν ἄλλων. Εἶδες πῶς καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν τυχόντων ἐγείρει ὁ Θεὸς τῇ ψυχῇ τὴν παραμυθίαν; Ἐπεὶ οὖν μόνος ἦν ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ, ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ, οὐ φίλον ἔχων, οὐ γείτονα, οὐ συγγενῇ, εἰσήγαγεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς τὰ ζῶα εἰς ψυχαγωγίαν αὐτοῦ. οἷον, ὥσπερ ἐστὶ σήμερον τὰ ζῶα τὰ μιμηλὰ, «ὰ μὲν μιμουμενα σχήματα, τὰ δὲ φωνὴν" οἷον, μιμεῖται τὰ σχήματα τῶν ἀνθρώπων πίθηχος, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα ᾿ φωνὴν Ψιτταχὸς καὶ ἕτεροι στρουθοί. Εἶχεν οὖν ψυχαγωγίαν τὴν παρὰ τῶν ἀλόγων, τῶν μὲν χελαδούντων, τῶν ὃὲ ἄλλων ὑποσαινόντων. Πολλῶν τοίνυν ὄντων τῶν πληρούντων αὐτῷ τὴν παραμυθίαν, ὁ ὄφις φρονιμώτατος ἦν ὑπὲρ πάντα τὰ θηρία τῆς γῆς, καθὼς εἶπεν ἡ Γραφή" Ὁ δὲ ὄφις ἦν ξρονιμώτατος πάντων τῶν θηρίων, ὧν ἐποίησε Κύριος ὁ Θεός.
Phere palin tē: epangelias haapsōmetha, kai tēn kata ton paradeison hypothesin eis telos exanysōmen. Ei gar kai aphorēton egeneto kakon to ton ᾿Adam echolēthēnai tou paradeisou, pollǭ mallon estai kakon to kai hēmas echdedlēsthai tēs mnēmēs tou paradeisou. ᾿Apsōmetha de tēs hypotheseōs, mē koinois logois tēn exetasin epitrepsantes, all᾽ ap᾽ autēs tēs hagias Graphēs tōn aporou penōn tēn lysin lamdanontes. Ho gar noōn kai phronōn hōs bouletai, heauton apatą " ho de para tēs Graphēs manthanōn tōn aporoumenōn tēn lysin, autēn echei tēn alētheian heautēs didaskalon. Epei toinyn polloi kai tōn pistōn anaginōskontes aporousi, kai tōn apistōn agnoountes blasphēmousin, hina kai tois agiois dōmen tēn plērophorian, kai tois apistois ton elenchon, apsōmetha kata dynamin tēn hēmeteran, parachalesantes ton Theon meth᾽ hymōn chorēgēsai tēs alētheias tēn aphthonian. Hopōs men oun ho anthrōpos kateskeuasthē, hopōs sōmati dieplasthē, hopōs psychē hypo Theou dēmiourgētheisa, enedlēthē autou tǭ sōmati, hotō? ton paradeison esche katoikētērion, ei kai mē kat᾽ axian, all' oun ge hoson kata dynamin hēmeteran, hikanōs proeirētai. Loipon de epi to prokeimenon ton logon trepsōmen », Edothē men tǭ ᾿Adam pasa hē gē ēn de hexaireton autou oikētērion ho paradeisos. Exēn de autǭ kai exō tou paradeisou badizein " alla ta exō tou paradeisou hou tę̄ oikēsei tou anthrōpou aphōristo, alla tois alogois. tois ktēnesi, tois tetraposi, tois thēriois, tois herpetois. Ēn de autǭ basilikon kai despotikon endiaitēma ho paradeisos. Dia touto kai ho Theos ēgage pros ton ᾿Adam ta zōa, hōs kechōrismena autou. Ou gar pantote paristantai ta doula tǭ despotę̄, all᾽ hotan autōn ē chreia. Hōnomasthē ta zōa, kai euthys exedlēthē" emeine de ho ᾿Adam en tǭ paradeisǭ. Loipon entautha tēn achridē katanoēsin mathōmen “. Epetrepeto tois alogois kai prosienai tǭ ᾿Adam, kai hypochlinesthai, kai hyposainein autǭ" hoion ti legō" hōsper hēsan treis xylōn diaphorai" ēn gar xyla ta trephonta auton eis to zę̄n, ēn xyla ta dochimazonta auton eis to eu zę̄n, kai hēn xylon to phylotton hauton eis to aei zę̄n houtō kai tōn zōōn tōn alogōn treis edothēsan hautǭ diapho- rai" mia eis brōsin: ouk autǭ de monǭ, alla kai tǭ koinǭ aphōristo genei" mia eis brōsin, allē eis hypēresian, allē eis psychagōgian " hoion, eis᾽ brōsin ta nyn thnomena " eis hypēresian hippoi, kamēloi, onoi, boe:, ta alla ta hypourgounta᾽ eis psychagōgian ta mimēla zōa, hai phōnai tōn ornithōn tōn aeriōn hai phaidrai, hai kai tas akoas thelgousin. “Hōsper gar sōma meta ton kamaton, ean mē apodysētai tous ponous, ouk antechei pros heterous ponous " houtō kai psychē tyys tēs aretēs ponous hypomenousa, ean mē tais hēdeiais opsesi psychagōgēthę̄, ouk arkei pros «hon tonon tēs aretēs. Hotan idę̄ ho Theos kamnousan Psychēn, psychagōgei autēn dia tōn hēdeōn - hoion ginetai kai eph᾽ hēmōn. Pollakis gar ex agoras epanelthōn ho anthrōpos, kai myriais lypais periantlētheis tēn dianoian, kai syntychōn opsesi pollakis bareiais, kai aphorētois peripesōn symphorais kai zēmiais, elthōn eis tēn oikian heuriskei paidiou psychagōgian, kai to sklēron tōn ponōn aleiphei to hapalon tēs dianoias. Epeidē gar autǭ athymounti ou gynē proserchetai paramythoumenē, hōs akairon echousa tēn paramythian, ouk oiketēs tolmą paramythēsasthai, eisagei ho theos tēn aplaston physin tēn syngnōmēs axioumenēn ex hōn ouk oide, kai di᾽ autēs aleiphei tēn ek tōn ponōn chechmēchuiïian psychēn. Oiketēs ean prosgelasę̄. nomixetai epigeląn tę̄ hydrei tou despotou " hē gynē ean gelasę̄, nomizetai onaisthētein peri tēn symphoran" to paidion anypopton echei tēn kolakeian dia tēn ek tēs physeōs acheraiotēta " kai pollakis ha mē ischysan philoi symdouleuontes, sophoi nouthetountes, ischyse paidion gelasan monon, lysai tēn pasan symphoran. Kai loipon hē psychē en autę̄ tę̄ akmę̄ tēs lypēs, horą men to paidion, kai tas archas ananeuei, kai apōtheitai tēn akairon psychagōgian " helketai de kę̄ paramonę̄, kai hotan pollakis epiklinę̄ to omma, harpazetai tēn dianoian" eita analadōn ton paida, apotithetai tēn lypēn, kai phēsi᾽ Touton moi charisetain ho Theos monon, kai oudeis moi logos tōn allōn. Eides pōs kai apo tōn tychontōn egeirei ho Theos tę̄ psychę̄ tēn paramythian? Epei oun monos ēn ho ᾿Adam, en tǭ paradeisǭ, ou philon echōn, ou geitona, ou syngenę̄, eisēgagen autǭ ho Theos ta zōa eis psychagōgian autou. hoion, hōsper esti sēmeron ta zōa ta mimēla, «a men mimoumena schēmata, ta de phōnēn" hoion, mimeitai ta schēmata tōn anthrōpōn pithēchos, kai hosa toiauta ᾿ phōnēn Psittachos kai heteroi strouthoi. Eichen oun psychagōgian tēn para tōn alogōn, tōn men cheladountōn, tōn hoe allōn hyposainontōn. Pollōn toinyn ontōn tōn plērountōn autǭ tēn paramythian, ho ophis phronimōtatos ēn hyper panta ta thēria tēs gēs, kathōs eipen hē Graphē" Ho de ophis ēn xronimōtatos pantōn tōn thēriōn, hōn epoiēse Kyrios ho Theos.
Come, let us take up our promise again and bring the subject of paradise to its end. For if it was an unbearable evil that Adam was cast out of paradise, it will be a much greater evil if we too are cast out of the memory of paradise. Let us take up the subject, not entrusting the inquiry to ordinary words, but taking the solution of the difficulties from holy Scripture itself. For whoever thinks and judges as he pleases deceives himself; but whoever learns the solution of the difficulties from Scripture has truth itself as his teacher. Since, then, many of the faithful are perplexed when they read, and many unbelievers blaspheme out of ignorance, let us take up the subject as far as we are able, so as to give full assurance to the saints and refutation to the unbelievers, and let us entreat God together with you to supply the truth in abundance. How man was constructed, how he was shaped in body, how a soul created by God was put into his body, how he had paradise as his dwelling, has been said sufficiently before, if not as the subject deserves, at least as far as we were able. Now let us turn the discourse to our subject. The whole earth was given to Adam, but his special dwelling was paradise. He was allowed to walk outside paradise too; but what lay outside paradise was not set apart for man's dwelling, but for the irrational animals: cattle, four-footed beasts, wild animals, creeping things. Paradise was his royal and lordly residence. That is why God brought the animals to Adam, as creatures that lived apart from him. For slaves do not always stand by their master, but only when they are needed. The animals were named and at once sent out; but Adam remained in paradise. Now let us learn the exact understanding of this. The irrational animals were allowed to approach Adam, to bow before him, and to fawn on him. I mean this: just as there were three kinds of trees (trees that fed him so that he might live, trees that tested him so that he might live well, and a tree that kept him so that he might live forever), so too three kinds of irrational animals were given to him: one kind for food (set apart not for him alone but for the whole race), another for service, another for delight. For example, for food, those that are now slaughtered; for service, horses, camels, donkeys, oxen, and the other working animals; for delight, the animals that mimic, and the bright voices of the birds of the air, which charm the ears. For just as a body after toil, if it does not shake off its labors, cannot hold out for further labors, so a soul that endures the labors of virtue, unless it is refreshed by pleasant sights, is not equal to the strain of virtue. When God sees a soul weary, he refreshes it through pleasant things, as happens with us too. For often a man comes back from the marketplace with his mind flooded by ten thousand griefs, having met with many heavy sights and fallen into unbearable misfortunes and losses; coming into the house he finds the delight of a little child, and the softness of his mind soothes the hardness of his labors. For when he is despondent, his wife does not come to console him, since her consolation would be untimely, nor does a slave dare to console him; so God brings in the artless nature, which is pardoned because it does not understand, and through it soothes the soul worn out by its labors. If a slave smiles at him, he is thought to be laughing at his master's misfortune; if his wife laughs, she is thought to be insensible to the calamity; but a child's coaxing is above suspicion, because of the innocence of its nature. And often what friends could not do by counsel, nor wise men by admonition, a child could do merely by laughing, dissolving the whole misfortune. Then the soul, at the very height of its grief, sees the child, and at first turns away and rejects the untimely comfort; but it is drawn by the child's persistence, and when the man has often turned his eye toward it, his mind is captured; then he takes up the child, puts off his grief, and says: “Let God grant me this one alone, and I care nothing for the rest.” Do you see how God raises up consolation for the soul even from ordinary things? Since, then, Adam was alone in paradise, with no friend, no neighbor, no kinsman, God brought the animals to him for his delight; for example, as there are today animals that mimic, some imitating gestures and others voices: the ape and such animals imitate human gestures, the parrot and other birds the voice. So he had delight from the irrational animals, some twittering, others fawning. Since, then, there were many that supplied his consolation, the serpent was the most prudent of all the wild animals of the earth, as Scripture said: “The serpent was the most prudent of all the wild animals that the Lord God made.”
6.2PG 56:472
ἣν οὖν καὶ τῶν μιμηλῶν μιμηλότερος͵ καὶ τῶν ὅτι καὶ φεύγομεν, καὶ βδελυττόμεθα" οὐκ ἦν οὕτως απ᾿ ἀρχῆς. Φίλος ἣν ὁ ὄφις, καὶ τῶν ὑποσαινόντων τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐγγύτερος. Τίς οὖν αὐτὸν ἐχθρὸν ἐποίησεν: Ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀπόφασις ᾿ ᾿Επικατάρατος γὰρ σὺ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν θηρίων. Ἔχθραν θήσω ἀνὰ μέσον σοῦ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς γυγαιχός. Ἐκείνη ἣ ἔχθρα τὴν φιλίαν ἕλυσε. Φιλίαν λέγω, οὐ τὴν λογικὴν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἄλογον γνῶσιν " ὥσπερ σήμερον ἐνδείκνυται κύων φιλίας σχῆμα, οὐ λόγῳ. ἀλλὰ φυσικῇ χιγήσει᾽ οὕτω καὶ ὁ ὄφις ὑπέσαινε τὸν ἄνθρωπον. Ὡς οὖν ἔχων πολλὴν οἰκειότητα, ὥφθη τῷ διαδόλῳ ὡς ἐπιτήδειον ὄργανον. Ἰδὼν οὖν ᾿Αδὰμ καίροντα ἐπὶ τῷ ὄφει, κἀκεῖνον ὑποσαίνοντα, καὶ πολλὰ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων μιμούμενον, ἐνενόησεν ὁ τῆς κακίας τεχνίτης ὅπερ οἱ δόλους πλέχοντες, διὰ τῶν ἰδίων νοθεύοντες ποιοῦσιν '" οὐδεὶς γὰρ περιγίνεται διὰ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων, ἐὰν μὴ διὰ τῶν οἰκείων' καθὼς εἶπεν ὁ Σωτήρ᾽ ᾿Ἐχθροὶ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ οἱ οἰκιαχοὶ αὐτοῦ. Λαλεῖ τοίνυν διὰ τοῦ ὄφεως ἐμφασιν παρασχὼν τῷ ᾿᾿Αδάμ, Παρακαλῶ τὴν ὑμετέραν ἀγάπην, μὴ παρέργως προσέχειν « τοῖς λεγομένοις. Οὐκ ἔστι τὸ τυχὸν ζήτὴμα" πολλοὶ γὰρ ζητοῦσι, πῶς ἐλάλησεν ὁ ὄφις " ἄρα ἀνθρωπίνῃ φωνῇ, ἣ συρισμῷ ὄφεως, καὶ ἐνενόησεν ἡ Εὔα. Ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ πρὸ τῆς παραδάσεως ρωτὸ σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως καὶ προφητείας. ᾿Εννόησον ὅσην εἶχε σοφίαν, ὅτι ἐπήρκεσεν ἄνθρωπος εἷς, διδάσκαλον μὴ λαθὼν, παρὰ μηδενὸς ἀνθρώπου διδαχθεὶς, θεῖναι ὀνόματα ὅλοις πετεινοῖς, καὶ τοῖς ζώοις, καὶ τοῖς ἑρπετοῖς θηρίοις, καὶ πᾶσιν ἁπλῶς. ᾿Αναζωγράφησον ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ σου τὰ εἴδη, τὰ γένη " ἵνα δὲ συντόμως εἴπω, τοσαῦτα ἔθηκεν ὀνόματα, ὅσα σήμερον ἡμεῖς μετὰ τὴν πεῖραν δεντερῶσαι οὐ δυνάμεθα. Ὅτε οὖν προσήνεγκεν ὁ θεὸς τὰ ζῶα τῷ ἀν- Ὀρώπῳ, ὡς σοφὸς καὶ ἔχων Θεοῦ πνεῦμα, τὴν ἐκάστου ἰδιότητα ξόλεπε. Προσεῖχεν οὖν τῷ ὄφει ὡς φρονιμωτέρῳ, ὡς αἴσθησιν ἔχοντι, ὡς νοοῦντι ἀπὸ νευμάτων τὰ κινήματα. Οὕτως ἔχοντος τοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ, ἐνενόησεν ὁ διάδολος καὶ τοῦ ὄφεως τὸ φρόνιμον, καὶ τοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ τὴν πρόληψιν " εἶχε γὰρ περὶ τοῦ ὄφεως ὡς συνετοῦ. Λαλεῖ οὖν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ, ἵνα ὑπονοήσῃ ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ, τι φρόνιμος ὧν ὁ ὅφις κατώρθωσε καὶ τὸ μιμήσασθαι τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου φωνήν. Προσέρχεται τοίνυν ὁ ὄφις. Οὐδαμοῦ δὲ ἡ Γραφὴ εἶπε τοῦτο, ὅτι ὁ διάδολος ἐν τῷ ὄφει ἐλάλησεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ Μωῦσῆς ἀπλῶς παρῆλθε ἀ τὴν ἱστορίαν. Πρόσεχε, παρακαλῶ, μετὰ ἀχριδείας. Παῦλος δεύτερος ὧν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ, οὐδ᾽ αὐτὸς ἔλυσε τὴν λέξιν, ἀλλὰ λέγει " ᾿Εμγηστευσάμην ὑμᾶς ἐνὶ ἀνδρὶ, παρθένον ἀγγὴνγ παραστῆσαι τῷ Χριστῷ. Φοδοῦμαι δὲ, μήπως ὡς ὁ ὄφις Εὔαν ἐξηπάτησεν ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτοῦ " καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, ὅτι ὁ διάδολος. Πιστὸς ἣν τῶν Γραφῶν φύλαξ, ὑπηρέτης Γραφῶν, παιδευτὴς Γραφῶν, ἑρμηνευτὴς Γραφῶν. Οὐκ ἐθέλησε λῦσαι τὴν λέξιν, ἵνα μὴ λύσῃ τῶν Γραφῶν τὴν τάξιν, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἐννοίᾳ τὴν ἀπορίαν ἔλυσε. Φοδοῦμαι, φησὶ, μήπως ὡς ὁ ὄφις Εὔαν ἐξηπάτη»σὲν ἐν τῇ παγουργίᾳ αὑτοῦ, οὕτω φθαρῇ τὰ νοήματα ὑμῶν. Οὕτω πῶς; μὴ γὰρ ἐφοδεῖτο Παῦλος, μὴ πάλιν ὁ δφις ἔλθῃ, καὶ ἀπατήσῃ τινάς; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οἶδα, φησὶν, ὅτι ὁ μὲν ὄφις οὐ φαίνεται ἐκεῖνος, ὁ δὲ ἐν ἐκείνῳ ἐνεργήσας φαίνεται. ᾿᾽λλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν Παῦλος, ὡς πιστὸς ὑπηρέτης, καὶ τῶν ἁγίων Γραφῶν φύλαξ, οὐ παρέτρεψε τὴν λέξιν, ἀλλ᾽ ᾿νέφηνε τὴν ἔννοιαν" αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ τῶν ἀρκαίων καὶ τῶν νέων καὶ τῶν μελλόντων Δεσπότης ἐσαφήνισε τὴν ἀπορίαν, ἵνα μή τι; ἐπὶ τὸν ὄφιν ἀνενέγχῃ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τὸν ἐνεργήσαντα. Λέγει οὖν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῖς Ἰουδαίοι:, ὅτε εἶπον αὐτῷ, Ἡμεῖς ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐσμεν" Εἰ ἦτε ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ, τὰ ἔργα καὶ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἑποιεἴτε ἄν" γῦν δὲ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν ἐστε τοῦ διαδόλου. ἘΕΐπε τὸν διάδολον, καὶ εὐθέως εἰσάγει τὴν ἱστορίαν " ᾿Εχεῖνγος, φησὶν, ἀνθρωποχτόγος ἦν ἀπ᾿ ἀρχῆς. Καὶ ὁ μὲν οἰκέτης ὡς οἰκέτης ἡρμήνευσεν " ὁ δὲ Δεσπότης ὡς Δεσπότης ἐδίδαξεν ἔδειξε τὸν φογεύσαντα τὸν ᾿Αδάμ. Οὐκ εἶπεν ἁπλῶς, Φονεὺς ἣν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀνθρώωποχτόνος. Οὐ γὰρ ἕνα ἀνεΐλεν, ἀλλὰ δι᾽ ἐχείνου πάντα ἄνθρωπον. Καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, φ'.σὶν, οὐκ ἕστηκεν, ὅει ψεύστης ἐστί. Υ΄. Βλέπε πῶς ἡρμήνευσε, καὶ ὅτι διάδολός ἐστι, καὶ ψεύστης ἐστί. Καὶ πῶς ἐψεύσατο; Εἶπεν ὁ ὄφις τῇ […] Τί, ὅτι εἶπεν ὑμῖν ὁ Θεὸς μὴ φαγεῖν ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου; Εἶδες τὸν ψεύστην; Ὁ Θεὸς εἴπεν᾽ ᾿Ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου φάγεσθε, ἀπὸ δ᾽ ἑνὸς μὴ φάγητε" ὁ ψεύστης λέγει" Διὰ τί εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς, ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου μὴ φαγεῖν ὑμᾶς; Μὴ ψεύδεται ἡ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦτο δεινῶς; Ὅταν γάρ τις θέλῃ χαχοηθεύσασθαι πρᾶγμα, εἰς χρείαν " προσποιεῖται ἄγνοιαν, ἵνα ἀνὕποπτον εἰσαγάγῃ τὴν σχαιωρίαν, ἀντὶ τοῦ, Οὐκ οἶδα, φησὶν, οὐκ ἔστι κατασκευή ἁπλοῦς ἦλθον, οὐδὲν οἶδα. Οὐκ ἐπειράθητε τοιούτων πολλῶν; οὐκ οἴδαμεν τῶν δολίων τὰ ἔργα; τοιαῦτα οὐ ῥάπτονσι πράγματα, καὶ προσποιοῦνται ἄγνοιαν; Οὕτω καὶ ὁ διάδολος" Τί ὅτι εἶπε, φησὶν, ὑμῖν ὁ Θεός; ἀντὶ τοῦ, Παρήχουσα, οὐ καλῶς ἤκουσα, μὴ φαγεῖν ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου. Ἡ γυνὴ νομίσασα ἄγνοιαν εἶναι, διορθοῦται τὴν λέξιν. Οὐκ οὕτω, φησὶν, εἶπεν " οὐκ εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς, μὴ φᾶγεῖν ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ παντὸς μὲν ξύλου ἐπέτρεψεν, ἀπὸ δὲ ἑνὸς ἐκώλυσεν " εἶπε γὰρ ἡμῖν" Μὴ φάγητε, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνητε. “Ἔδοξε μανθάνειν ὅ οὐκ ἤδει" λοιπὸν οὐκ ὑπωπτεύετο ὡς ἐγχατάσχευος, κκαὶ λέγει αὐτῇ " Οὐ θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖσθε. “1δε ἄλλο ψεῦδος. Τοῦτο γὰρ Θεοῦ εἰπόντος, Ἧ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάἀποθανεῖσθε" τοῦτο δεύτερον ἐψεύσατο. "Ηδει γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς, φησὶν, ὅτε ἦἧ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγητε, ἔσεσθε ὡς θεοί. ἴδε τρίτον ψεῦδος. Ὅρα τὴν ἐγχατάσχευνον τῷ κόσμῳ τὴν πλάνην. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἐμελέτησεν, ὡς "προεῖπον, πολυθεῖαν ἐγεῖραι τῷ κόσμῳ, προλαδὼν ὡς ἐν διηγήματι, χατέσπειρεν εἰς τὰς ἀκοὰς τῆς γυναικὸς ἔμφασιν τοῦ εἶναι πολλοὺς θεούς, ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν τῆ: κακίας τεχνίτης οὕτω προχατέσπειρε τὴν ἔννοιαν τῶν θεῶν’ ὁ δὲ Θεὸ; προειδὼς ᾧκονόμησε, τὴν πλάστην τὴν μέλλουσαν μὴ λαληθῆνα: ἀνθρωπίνῳ στόματι, ἵνα μὴ πρώτη λογικὴ φωνὴ περὶ θεῶν φθέγξηται, ἀλλὰ πρῶτον στόμα ὄφεως, ἵνα πᾶν στόμα λαλοῦν περὶ εἰδώλων τῷ στόματι ἐχείνου ἀπειχάξηται. ΟἾδα ὅτι καὶ τῇ φωνῇ συγγινώσκετε, καὶ τὰς ἐννοίας τὰς ἁγίας τῶν Γραφῶν ἁρπάζετε. Μηδεὶς οὖν περὶ τὸν κόμπον τῆς φωνῆς ἀσχολείσθω, ἀλλὰ «περὶ τὴν τῶν νοημάτων δύναμιν. "Ἤδει γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ Θεὸς, ὅτι ἦ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάφητε, ἔσεσθε ὡς θεοὶ, γινώσκοντες καλὸν καὶ πογηρόν. Λέγουσι πολλοὶ, καὶ μάλιστα οἱ τῷ θεοστυγεῖ Πορφυρίῳ ἀκολουθήσαντες τῷ κατὰ Χριστιανῶν σνγγράψαντι καὶ τοῦ θείου δόγματος πολλοὺς ἀποστήσαντι " λέγουσι τοίνυν " Διὰ τέ ὁ Θεὸς ἀπηγόρευσε τὴν γνῶσιν τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ; “Ἔστω, τὸ πονηρὸν ἀπηγόρευσε" διὰ τί καὶ τὸ χαλόν; Εἰπὼν γὰρ, Ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύιλου τοῦ εἰδέναι καλὸν καὶ πονηρὸν μὴ φάγητε, κωλύει, φησὶν, αὑτὸν τοῦ εἰδέναι τὸ χακχόν᾽ διὰ τί καὶ τὸ ἀγαθόν; ᾿Λεὶ ἡ κακία καθ᾽ ἑαυ- «ἧς τεχνάζεται, καὶ τὰς λαδὰς καθ᾽ ἑαυτῆς δίδωσιν. Οὐ τὴν γνῶσιν ἐκώλυσεν ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ καλοῦ " εἶχε γὰρ αὑτὴν ὁ ᾿Αδλμ, καὶ πρὸ τοῦ φαγεῖν. Εἰ γὰρ μὴ εἶχε γνῶσιν, πῶς γνωρίζει τὴν γυναῖκα; πῶς φυσιολογεῖ, Ὁστοῦν ἐκ τῶν ὀστῶν μου, καὶ σὰρξ ἐκ τῆς σαρκός μου; πῶς δὲ καὶ προφητεύει τὰ μέλλοντα, Αὕτη κληθήσεται γυνὴ, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὑτῆς ἐλή[…]τέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα, καὶ τὰ χοιπά; τοσαῦτα οἷδε, καὶ οὐκ ἤδει τὸ καλόν; Τὸν Θεὸν ᾧδει, τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐτήρει, γνῶσιν εἶχεν, ὀνόματα ἐπέθηκε τοσαῦτα" πῶς οὐκ εἶχε γνῶσιν καλοῦ; Τί οὖν ἐστιν; Οὐ τὴν γνῶσιν κωλύει ὁ θεὸς τοῦ καλοῦ, ἀλλὰ θέλει μὴ εἶναι μετὰ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ τὴν γνῶσιν τοῦ κακοῦ. Δύω δὲ τὸ σόφισμα τῆς ἀσεδείας ἀπὸ τῶν Γραφῶν. Λέγει Παῦλος- Οὐ δύνασθε ποτήριον Κυρίου πιεῖν, καὶ ποτήριον δαιμονίων. Οὔ τὰ δύο ἐκώλυσεν, ἀλλ’ ἡγίασε μὲν τὸ ἅγιον, ἀπέῤῥιψε δὲ τὸ ἐναγὲς καὶ βέδηλον. Θύτω καὶ ὁ Σωτήρ’ Οὐ δύνασθε Θεῷ δουλεύειν καὶ μαμωνᾷ" κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ Θεῷ δουλεύειν καὶ δαίμονι ἀδύνατον. Οὕτως ὁ Θεὸς ἐκώλυσε λαδεῖν γνῶσιν τοῦ πονηροῦ, ἵνα μὴ μιγῆται μετὰ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ ἡ γνῶσις τοῦ κακοῦ.
hēn oun kai tōn mimēlōn mimēloteros͵ kai tōn hoti kai pheugomen, kai bdelyttometha" ouk ēn houtōs ap᾿ archēs. Philos hēn ho ophis, kai tōn hyposainontōn ton anthrōpon engyteros. Tis oun auton echthron epoiēsen: Hē tou Theou apophasis ᾿ ᾿Epikataratos gar sy apo pantōn tōn thēriōn. Echthran thēsō ana meson sou kai ana meson tēs gygaichos. Ekeinē hē echthra tēn philian helyse. Philian legō, ou tēn logikēn, alla tēn alogon gnōsin " hōsper sēmeron endeiknytai kyōn philias schēma, ou logǭ. alla physikę̄ chigēsei᾽ houtō kai ho ophis hypesaine ton anthrōpon. Hōs oun echōn pollēn oikeiotēta, hōphthē tǭ diadolǭ hōs epitēdeion organon. Idōn oun ᾿Adam kaironta epi tǭ ophei, kakeinon hyposainonta, kai polla tōn anthrōpinōn mimoumenon, enenoēsen ho tēs kakias technitēs hoper hoi dolous plechontes, dia tōn idiōn notheuontes poiousin '" oudeis gar periginetai dia tōn allotriōn, ean mē dia tōn oikeiōn' kathōs eipen ho Sōtēr᾽ ᾿Echthroi tǭ anthrōpǭ hoi oikiachoi autou. Lalei toinyn dia tou opheōs emphasin paraschōn tǭ ᾿᾿Adam, Parakalō tēn hymeteran agapēn, mē parergōs prosechein « tois legomenois. Ouk esti to tychon zētēma" polloi gar zētousi, pōs elalēsen ho ophis " ara anthrōpinę̄ phōnę̄, hē syrismǭ opheōs, kai enenoēsen hē Eua. Ho ᾿Adam pro tēs paradaseōs rōto sophias kai syneseōs kai prophēteias. ᾿Ennoēson hosēn eiche sophian, hoti epērkesen anthrōpos heis, didaskalon mē lathōn, para mēdenos anthrōpou didachtheis, theinai onomata holois peteinois, kai tois zōois, kai tois herpetois thēriois, kai pasin haplōs. ᾿Anazōgraphēson en tę̄ dianoią sou ta eidē, ta genē " hina de syntomōs eipō, tosauta ethēken onomata, hosa sēmeron hēmeis meta tēn peiran denterōsai ou dynametha. Hote oun prosēnenken ho theos ta zōa tǭ an- Orōpǭ, hōs sophos kai echōn Theou pneuma, tēn ekastou idiotēta xolepe. Proseichen oun tǭ ophei hōs phronimōterǭ, hōs aisthēsin echonti, hōs noounti apo neumatōn ta kinēmata. Houtōs echontos tou ᾿Adam, enenoēsen ho diadolos kai tou opheōs to phronimon, kai tou ᾿Adam tēn prolēpsin " eiche gar peri tou opheōs hōs synetou. Lalei oun di᾽ autou, hina hyponoēsę̄ ho ᾿Adam, ti phronimos hōn ho hophis katōrthōse kai to mimēsasthai tēn tou anthrōpou phōnēn. Proserchetai toinyn ho ophis. Oudamou de hē Graphē eipe touto, hoti ho diadolos en tǭ ophei elalēsen, alla kai Mōysēs aplōs parēlthe a tēn historian. Proseche, parakalō, meta achrideias. Paulos deuteros hōn en tǭ paradeisǭ, oud᾽ autos elyse tēn lexin, alla legei " ᾿Emgēsteusamēn hymas eni andri, parthenon angēng parastēsai tǭ Christǭ. Phodoumai de, mēpōs hōs ho ophis Euan exēpatēsen en tę̄ panourgią autou " kai ouk eipen, hoti ho diadolos. Pistos hēn tōn Graphōn phylax, hypēretēs Graphōn, paideutēs Graphōn, hermēneutēs Graphōn. Ouk ethelēse lysai tēn lexin, hina mē lysę̄ tōn Graphōn tēn taxin, alla tę̄ ennoią tēn aporian elyse. Phodoumai, phēsi, mēpōs hōs ho ophis Euan exēpatē»sen en tę̄ pagourgią hautou, houtō phtharę̄ ta noēmata hymōn. Houtō pōs? mē gar ephodeito Paulos, mē palin ho dphis elthę̄, kai apatēsę̄ tinas? ᾿All᾽ oida, phēsin, hoti ho men ophis ou phainetai ekeinos, ho de en ekeinǭ energēsas phainetai. ᾿᾽lll᾽ ho men Paulos, hōs pistos hypēretēs, kai tōn hagiōn Graphōn phylax, ou paretrepse tēn lexin, all᾽ ᾿nephēne tēn ennoian" autos de ho tōn arkaiōn kai tōn neōn kai tōn mellontōn Despotēs esaphēnise tēn aporian, hina mē ti? epi ton ophin anenenchę̄ tēn hamartian, all᾽ epi ton energēsanta. Legei oun ho Christos tois Ioudaioi:, hote eipon autǭ, Hēmeis ek tou Theou esmen" Ei ēte ek tou Theou, ta erga kai to thelēma tou Theou hepoieite an" gyn de ek tou patros hymōn este tou diadolou. EEïpe ton diadolon, kai eutheōs eisagei tēn historian " ᾿Echeingos, phēsin, anthrōpochtogos ēn ap᾿ archēs. Kai ho men oiketēs hōs oiketēs hērmēneusen " ho de Despotēs hōs Despotēs edidaxen edeixe ton phogeusanta ton ᾿Adam. Ouk eipen haplōs, Phoneus hēn, all᾽ anthrōōpochtonos. Ou gar hena aneïlen, alla di᾽ echeinou panta anthrōpon. Kai en tę̄ alētheią, ph'.sin, ouk hestēken, hoei pseustēs esti. Y΄. Blepe pōs hērmēneuse, kai hoti diadolos esti, kai pseustēs esti. Kai pōs epseusato? Eipen ho ophis tę̄ […] Ti, hoti eipen hymin ho Theos mē phagein apo pantos xylou? Eides ton pseustēn? Ho Theos eipen᾽ ᾿Apo pantos xylou phagesthe, apo d᾽ henos mē phagēte" ho pseustēs legei" Dia ti eipen ho Theos, apo pantos xylou mē phagein hymas? Mē pseudetai hē tou Christou touto deinōs? Hotan gar tis thelę̄ chachoētheusasthai pragma, eis chreian " prospoieitai agnoian, hina anypopton eisagagę̄ tēn schaiōrian, anti tou, Ouk oida, phēsin, ouk esti kataskeuē haplous ēlthon, ouden oida. Ouk epeirathēte toioutōn pollōn? ouk oidamen tōn doliōn ta erga? toiauta ou rhaptonsi pragmata, kai prospoiountai agnoian? Houtō kai ho diadolos" Ti hoti eipe, phēsin, hymin ho Theos? anti tou, Parēchousa, ou kalōs ēkousa, mē phagein hymas apo pantos xylou. Hē gynē nomisasa agnoian einai, diorthoutai tēn lexin. Ouk houtō, phēsin, eipen " ouk eipen ho Theos, mē phagein apo pantos xylou, all᾽ apo pantos men xylou epetrepsen, apo de henos ekōlysen " eipe gar hēmin" Mē phagēte, hina mē apothanēte. “Edoxe manthanein ho ouk ēdei" loipon ouk hypōpteueto hōs enchatascheuos, kkai legei autę̄ " Ou thanatǭ apothaneisthe. “1de allo pseudos. Touto gar Theou eipontos, Hē an hēmerą phaapothaneisthe" touto deuteron epseusato. "Ēdei gar ho Theos, phēsin, hote hēē an hēmerą phagēte, esesthe hōs theoi. ide triton pseudos. Hora tēn enchatascheunon tǭ kosmǭ tēn planēn. Kai epeidē emeletēsen, hōs "proeipon, polytheian egeirai tǭ kosmǭ, proladōn hōs en diēgēmati, chatespeiren eis tas akoas tēs gynaikos emphasin tou einai pollous theous, ᾿All᾽ ho men tē: kakias technitēs houtō prochatespeire tēn ennoian tōn theōn’ ho de Theo? proeidōs hǭkonomēse, tēn plastēn tēn mellousan mē lalēthēna: anthrōpinǭ stomati, hina mē prōtē logikē phōnē peri theōn phthenxētai, alla prōton stoma opheōs, hina pan stoma laloun peri eidōlōn tǭ stomati echeinou apeichaxētai. OIda hoti kai tę̄ phōnę̄ synginōskete, kai tas ennoias tas hagias tōn Graphōn harpazete. Mēdeis oun peri ton kompon tēs phōnēs ascholeisthō, alla «peri tēn tōn noēmatōn dynamin. "Ēdei gar, phēsin, ho Theos, hoti ē an hēmerą phaphēte, esesthe hōs theoi, ginōskontes kalon kai pogēron. Legousi polloi, kai malista hoi tǭ theostygei Porphyriǭ akolouthēsantes tǭ kata Christianōn snngrapsanti kai tou theiou dogmatos pollous apostēsanti " legousi toinyn " Dia te ho Theos apēgoreuse tēn gnōsin tou kalou kai ponērou? “Estō, to ponēron apēgoreuse" dia ti kai to chalon? Eipōn gar, Apo tou xuilou tou eidenai kalon kai ponēron mē phagēte, kōlyei, phēsin, hauton tou eidenai to chakchon᾽ dia ti kai to agathon? ᾿Lei hē kakia kath᾽ heau- «hēs technazetai, kai tas ladas kath᾽ heautēs didōsin. Ou tēn gnōsin ekōlysen ho Theos tou kalou " eiche gar hautēn ho ᾿Adlm, kai pro tou phagein. Ei gar mē eiche gnōsin, pōs gnōrizei tēn gynaika? pōs physiologei, Hostoun ek tōn ostōn mou, kai sarx ek tēs sarkos mou? pōs de kai prophēteuei ta mellonta, Hautē klēthēsetai gynē, hoti ek tou andros hautēs elē[…]tera autou kai tēn mētera, kai ta choipa? tosauta hoide, kai ouk ēdei to kalon? Ton Theon hǭdei, ta tou Theou etērei, gnōsin eichen, onomata epethēke tosauta" pōs ouk eiche gnōsin kalou? Ti oun estin? Ou tēn gnōsin kōlyei ho theos tou kalou, alla thelei mē einai meta tou agathou tēn gnōsin tou kakou. Dyō de to sophisma tēs asedeias apo tōn Graphōn. Legei Paulos- Ou dynasthe potērion Kyriou piein, kai potērion daimoniōn. Ou ta dyo ekōlysen, all’ hēgiase men to hagion, aperrhipse de to enages kai bedēlon. Thytō kai ho Sōtēr’ Ou dynasthe Theǭ douleuein kai mamōną" kata to auto kai Theǭ douleuein kai daimoni adynaton. Houtōs ho Theos ekōlyse ladein gnōsin tou ponērou, hina mē migētai meta tou agathou kai hē gnōsis tou kakou.
So it was more imitative than the imitative animals, and more […] than the […]. [The serpent, which now we] both flee and loathe, was not so from the beginning. The serpent was a friend, and nearer to man than the other animals that fawned on him. Who, then, made it an enemy? God's sentence: “Cursed are you above all the wild animals. I will put enmity between you and the woman.” That enmity dissolved the friendship. I mean a friendship not of reason but an irrational familiarity; just as today a dog shows a kind of friendship, not by reason but by natural impulse, so the serpent fawned on man. Since, then, it was very familiar, it appeared to the devil to be a suitable instrument. Seeing Adam delighting in the serpent, and the serpent fawning on him and imitating many human ways, the craftsman of wickedness devised what those who weave plots do when they corrupt a man through his own people; for no one prevails through strangers, but only through one's own household, as the Savior said: “A man's enemies are those of his own household.” He speaks, then, through the serpent, giving Adam an impression […]. I urge your love not to attend carelessly to what is said. It is no ordinary question; for many ask how the serpent spoke: with a human voice, or with a serpent's hiss, and Eve understood it? Before the transgression Adam was filled with wisdom and understanding and prophecy. Consider how much wisdom he had, that one man was enough, without a teacher, taught by no human being, to give names to all the birds and animals and creeping things and wild beasts, and simply to everything. Picture in your mind the species and the kinds; to put it briefly, he gave so many names that we today, even with experience, cannot repeat them. When, then, God brought the animals to the man, Adam, being wise and having God's Spirit, saw the particular nature of each. He paid attention to the serpent as more prudent, as having perception, as understanding movements from a nod. While Adam was so disposed, the devil perceived both the serpent's prudence and Adam's opinion of it, for he regarded the serpent as intelligent. So he speaks through it, so that Adam might suppose that the serpent, being prudent, had even managed to imitate the human voice. The serpent comes, then. Nowhere did Scripture say that the devil spoke in the serpent; Moses simply passed over the history. Attend, I beg you, with exactness. Paul, the second man to have been in paradise, did not himself undo the wording either, but says: “I betrothed you to one husband, to present you as a pure virgin to Christ. But I fear lest, as the serpent deceived Eve by its cunning …”; and he did not say, “the devil.” He was a faithful guardian of the Scriptures, a servant of the Scriptures, a teacher of the Scriptures, an interpreter of the Scriptures. He did not wish to undo the wording, so as not to undo the order of the Scriptures; but he resolved the difficulty by the sense. “I fear,” he says, “lest, as the serpent deceived Eve by its cunning, so your thoughts be corrupted.” How so? Was Paul afraid that the serpent would come again and deceive some? But, he says, “I know that that serpent does not appear, but the one who worked in it does.” But Paul, as a faithful servant and guardian of the holy Scriptures, did not alter the wording, but revealed the sense; and the Master himself of things ancient, new, and to come made the difficulty clear, so that no one might lay the sin on the serpent, but on the one who worked through it. Christ says to the Jews, when they said to him, “We are from God”: “If you were from God, you would do the works and the will of God; but now you are from your father the devil.” He named the devil, and at once brings in the history: “He,” he says, “was a man-slayer from the beginning.” The servant interpreted as a servant; the Master taught as Master: he showed the one who murdered Adam. He did not say simply, “He was a murderer,” but “a man-slayer”; for he killed not one man, but through that one every man. “And he does not stand in the truth,” he says, “because he is a liar.” [3] See how he explained both that he is the devil and that he is a liar. And how did he lie? The serpent said to the woman: “Why is it that God said to you not to eat from every tree?” Do you see the liar? God said: “From every tree you shall eat, but from one do not eat.” The liar says: “Why did God say that you are not to eat from every tree?” Is this not a terrible lie? For when someone wishes to misrepresent a matter maliciously, he feigns ignorance, so as to bring in his villainy unsuspected, as if to say, “I do not know; there is no scheme; I came in simplicity; I know nothing.” Have you not met many such people? Do we not know the deeds of the deceitful? Do they not stitch such things together and feign ignorance? So too the devil: “Why is it,” he says, “that God said to you” (that is, “I misheard, I did not hear well”) “that you are not to eat from every tree?” The woman, thinking it was ignorance, corrects the wording. “He did not say so,” she says; “God did not say not to eat from every tree, but he permitted every tree and forbade one; for he said to us: Do not eat, lest you die.” He seemed to be learning what he did not know; then, no longer suspected as a schemer, he says to her: “You will not die by death.” See another lie. For God had said, “In the day you eat [of it, you shall surely] die”; this was his second lie. “For God knew,” he says, “that in the day you eat you will be like gods.” See a third lie. See the error contrived for the world. And since, as I said before, he planned to raise up the worship of many gods in the world, he anticipated it as in a story and sowed in the woman's ears the notion that there are many gods. But while the craftsman of wickedness thus sowed beforehand the notion of gods, God, foreseeing it, so arranged that the coming error should not be spoken by a human mouth, so that the first rational voice should not utter anything about gods; rather, the first mouth to do so was a serpent's, so that every mouth speaking about idols might be likened to that mouth. I know that you pardon my voice and seize the holy meanings of the Scriptures. Let no one, then, be occupied with elegance of voice, but with the force of the thoughts. “For God knew,” he says, “that in the day you eat you will be like gods, knowing good and evil.” Many say, especially those who have followed Porphyry, hateful to God, who wrote against the Christians and drew many away from the divine doctrine; they say, then: “Why did God forbid the knowledge of good and evil? Granted that he forbade evil; why good as well? For when he says, Do not eat from the tree of knowing good and evil, he prevents him from knowing evil; why also good?” Wickedness always schemes against itself and gives handles against itself. God did not forbid the knowledge of good; for Adam had it even before he ate. For if he had no knowledge, how does he recognize the woman? How does he speak about nature: “Bone from my bones and flesh from my flesh”? And how does he prophesy the future: “She shall be called woman, because she was taken [from her husband. For this reason a man will leave his fa]ther and mother,” and the rest? He knew so much, and did he not know the good? He knew God, he kept God's ordinances, he had knowledge, he gave so many names; how did he not have knowledge of the good? What, then, is it? God does not forbid the knowledge of the good; he wishes that the knowledge of evil not be joined to the good. I resolve the sophism of impiety from the Scriptures. Paul says: “You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons.” He did not forbid both, but hallowed the holy and threw away the accursed and profane. So too the Savior: “You cannot serve God and mammon”; in the same way it is impossible to serve both God and a demon. So God prevented him from taking knowledge of evil, so that the knowledge of evil might not be mixed with the good.
6.4PG 56:472
Λοιπὸν ἐνταῦθα προσέχωμεν. Διὰ τί δὲ ὅλως ἐκλήθη ξύλον γνωστὸν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ; Οὐ τοιαύτην εἶχε φύσιν, ἀλλὰ τοιαύτην ἤνεγκεν ὑπόθεσιν, τὸ ἰδίωμα τῶν Γραφῶν λέγω. Οἷόν τι λέγω ᾿ ἐκλήθη ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ μία πηγὴ ὕδατος ὕδωρ ἀντιλογίας Ἐδοχέμασά σε ἐπὶ ὕδατος ἀντιλογίας. ἾΑρα τὸ ὕδωρ τοιαύτην εἶχε φύσιν, ὡς εἰς ἀντιλογίαν φέρειν τὸν λαόν; διὰ τί οὖν Μωῦσῆς πιὼν οὐκ ἀντεῖπε τῷ Θεῷ; Ὥσπερ οὖν ἐκλήθη τὸ ὕδωρ ἀντιλογίας ὕδωρ, οὐ φύσιν ἔχον τοιαὐτην, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ γενομένην ὑπόθεσιν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐκεῖ ἀντεῖπεν ὁ λαὸς, διὰ τοῦτο ἐκλήθη ὕδωρ ἀντιλογίας. Πάλιν εἶδεν Ἰαχὼδ τὸν Θεὸν, ὡς ἰδεῖν ἀνθρώπῳ δυνατὸν, καὶ καλεῖ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου Εἶδος Θεοῦ. ὋὉ τόπος οὐκ εἶχεν εἶδος Θεοῦ, ἢ μορφὴν Θεοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ ἐκεῖ αὐτῷ ἡ ὀπτασία ἐγένετο, ἐκάλεσε τὸν τότοον ἀπὸ τοῦ πράγματος. Ἄλλος τόπος ἐκλήθη Εἰρήγη Θεοῦ. Ὅτε τῷ Γεδεὼν ἐφάνη ἄγγελος, ἐφοδήθη, καὶ λέγει" Οἴμοι, οἵμοι, ἀποθανοῦμαι" εἶδον γὰρ ἄγγελον Θεοῦ. Λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ ἄγγελος" Εἰρήνη σοι, μὴ φοδοῦ. Καὶ ᾧκοδόμησε, φησὶ, Γεδεὼν θυσιαστήριον, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸ Εἰρήνη Θεοῦ. “Ὥσπερ οὖν ὁ βωμὸς, ἣ τὸ θυσιαστήριον, οὐκ αὐτὸ εἰρήνην εἶχεν, ἀλλὰ τῆς γενομένης καὶ δοθείσης εἰρήνης ἦν σύμδολον " καὶ ὥσπερ τὸ ὕδωρ οὐκ εἶχεν ἀντιλογίαν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ γενομένην ὑπόθεσιν οὕτως ἐκλήθη οὕτω καὶ τὸ ξύλον οὐ γνῶσιν εἶχεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ πᾶς ὁ ἁμαρτάνων εἰς γνῶσιν ἔρχεται ὧν ἁμαρτάνει. Οἷόν τι λέγω, πάλιν ἐν ὑποδείγματι " ἐνίοτε παρερχόμεθα ὁδεύοντες διὰ τόπων λῃστευομένων, καὶ ἔθος τοῖς ἀνθρώποις )έγειν, Οἱ τόποι δὴ οὗτοι φοθδεροί εἰσιν. ἿΔρα ὁ τόπος ἔχει φόδον; ἣ διὰ τοὺς λῃστὰς λέγουσι, τοὺς σχολάξοντας ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ τόπῳ; Οὕτω καὶ τὸ δένδρον ἐκεῖνο οὐ φύσιν εἶχε θανατοποιοῦ γνώσεως ἐργαστιχὴν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ τῆς περὶ αὐτὸ γενομένης τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ τραγῳδίας ἔλαδε τὸ ὄνομα. Λύω δὲ τὸ πρᾶγμα συντόμως " οὐ γὰρ ἀπορεῖ ἡ θεία Γραφή. Σήμερον ἔχομεν θυσιαστήριον, οὗ μετέχουσιν οἱ πιστοί, Ἄρα αὐτὸ τὸ δῶρον φυσικὴν ἔχει σωτηρίαν, ἣ διὰ τὴν ἐπιχαλουμένην δόξαν ἔχει; ἐνέχυρον ἀπὸ τῶν παρόντων, μὴ ἀμφιδάλλῃς περὶ τῶν προλαποιόν. Εἰ τοῦτο τὸ βρῶμα σώζει φύσει, καὶ οὐ χάριτι" κἀκεῖνο τῇ φύσει ἀναιρεῖ, καὶ οὐ παραδάσει. Δείξω σοι ἄλλο βρῶμα ἔξω τοῦ παραδείσου θανατοποιὸν, τὴν εἰδωλολατρείαν λέγω. Διὰ τί γὰρ παρῃτήσαντο οἱ μάρτυρες φαγεῖν κρέα; διὰ τί ἐφοδοῦντο φαγεῖν; ἄρα, εἰ ἔφαγον, ἀπέθνησκον; Οὐδαμῶς " ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ ἐπωνόμαστο τῶν εἰδώλων ἡ μνήμη, ἔφυγον, οὐ τὴν βρῶσιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν τῶν μιαρῶν ἐπίκλησιν. Οὕτω γνωστὸν ἣν κακοῦ καὶ ἀγαθοῦ τὸ δένδρον, οὐ γνῶσιν παρἔχον, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ τῆς παραδάσεω; διδάσκον αὑτόν Ρ. ᾿Λεὶ γὰρ ἢ πεῖρα διδάσκει τὸν ἀνόγτον, ὅτι κακὸν τὸ παραδῆναι. Πάλιν ἑτέρᾳ ὁδῷ λυθήσεται τὸ ζητούμενον, οὐκ ὡς τῶν πρώτων ἀτονούντων, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ πλουσίας οὔσης. Μὴ γαρ τις νομιζέτω τὴν ἐπαγωγὴν τῶν πολλῶν νοημάτων δι᾽ ἀσθένειαν γίνεσθαι τῶν προλαθδόντων " ἣ τοῦ Θεοῦ γὰρ χάρις πλουσία οὖσα, ἐκ τῶν ἑαυτῆς θησαυρῶν παρἐχει ἡμῖν, ἐὰν ὦμεν ἄξιοι. Πρόσεχε τοίνυν. Οἱ μάρτυρες παρητήσαντο βρῶσιν εἰδωλοθύτων, ὄντως φεύγοντες φαγεῖν, ὡς εἰ ἔφυγεν ᾿Αδὰμ τὸ δένδρον, ἐσώθη ἄν. Ὅτι δὲ οὐ τὸ εἰδέναι ἀγαθὸν καὶ κακὸν, τοῦτο μισητὸν, ἡ ἀλήθεια λάμπει. ἘἘρωτῶν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς, καὶ μὴ πράττων, οἶδεν αὐτὸ, ἣ οὔ; Τίς τολμᾷ εἰπεῖν ὅτι οὐκ οἶδεν; Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ γνῶσις, πρᾶξις. Ἄρα Παῦλος ὁ λέγων, Φεύγετε τὴν πορνείαν, οὖν ἦδει τί ἦν ἡ πορνεία; ὁ φεύγων μοιχείαν, οὐκ ἤδει τί ἣν ἡ μοιχεία; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ κατέκρινεν αὐτὸν ἡ γνῶσις. Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Θεὸς οἶδεν ἡμῶν ὅλας τὰς πράξεις, ἀριθμῶν καὶ λέγων. Ἐκ τῆς καρδίας ἐξέρχονται 1ογισμοὶ πογοι, πλεονεξίαι. Ταῦτά ἐστι τὰ κοινοῦντα τὸν ἄνθρωπον. Ταῦτα ἀγνοῶν λέγει, ἣ εἰδὼς ὁ Θεὸς καὶ δ᾽ Ἀπόστολος; Οὐκ ὑδρίζει οὖν ἡ γνῶσις τὸν ᾿Αδάμ. “Εδλαψεν οὐκ ἡ γνῶσις, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ παράδασις. Θέλω δὲ ἐρωτῆσαι αὐτὸν, ποῖον ἔμαθε παρὰ τοῦ ξύλου χαλὸν, ἣ κακόν; Μετὰ τὴν βρῶσιν ἔγνω τί ἐστι φόνος; Οὐδεὶς οὐδέπω ἦν ὁ κολάζων οὐ μοιχεία ἐγινώσκετο" οὐδέπω γὰρ ἧσαν γάμοι" οὐ πορνεῖαι, οὐκ ἀρπαγὴ ἦν" οὐδέταυ γὰρ ἣν πλούσιος καὶ πένης " οὐ συκοφαντίαι καὶ ψευδομαρτυρίαι. Ποῖον οὖν ἔγνω κακὸν, ἣ τοῦτο μόνον, ὅτι καλὸν ἦν τὸ ὑκαχοῦσαι Θεῷ, κακὸν δὲ τὸ παρακοῦσαι Θεοῦ; Λέγω δὲ κοινὸν καὶ περιφερόμενον ῥῆμα, καὶ μή τις αὐτοῦ ὡς τολμηροῦ καταγνῷ. Εἰώθαμεν λέγειν τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσιν, ἀπειλοῦντες αὖ- «οἷς ἐπιστροφήν " Ποιῶ σε μαθεῖν ἐπιστρυφήν. γνῶσιν λέγει τὴν μάθησιν; Τὸ οὖν γνωστὸν ἀπὸ τῆς πείρας τῶν συμφορῶν. Ἐπαίδευσεν αὐτὸν γνῶναι, πόσοις γα κοἷς συνεζεύχθη
Loipon entautha prosechōmen. Dia ti de holōs eklēthē xylon gnōston kalou kai ponērou? Ou toiautēn eiche physin, alla toiautēn ēnenken hypothesin, to idiōma tōn Graphōn legō. Hoion ti legō ᾿ eklēthē en tę̄ erēmǭ mia pēgē hydatos hydōr antilogias Edochemasa se epi hydatos antilogias. IAra to hydōr toiautēn eiche physin, hōs eis antilogian pherein ton laon? dia ti oun Mōysēs piōn ouk anteipe tǭ Theǭ? Hōsper oun eklēthē to hydōr antilogias hydōr, ou physin echon toiautēn, alla dia tēn ep᾿ autǭ genomenēn hypothesin. Epeidē gar ekei anteipen ho laos, dia touto eklēthē hydōr antilogias. Palin eiden Iachōd ton Theon, hōs idein anthrōpǭ dynaton, kai kalei to onoma tou topou Eidos Theou. HoO topos ouk eichen eidos Theou, ē morphēn Theou, all᾽ epeidē ekei autǭ hē optasia egeneto, ekalese ton totoon apo tou pragmatos. Allos topos eklēthē Eirēgē Theou. Hote tǭ Gedeōn ephanē angelos, ephodēthē, kai legei" Oimoi, hoimoi, apothanoumai" eidon gar angelon Theou. Legei autǭ ho angelos" Eirēnē soi, mē phodou. Kai hǭkodomēse, phēsi, Gedeōn thysiastērion, kai ekalesen auto Eirēnē Theou. “Hōsper oun ho bōmos, hē to thysiastērion, ouk auto eirēnēn eichen, alla tēs genomenēs kai dotheisēs eirēnēs ēn symdolon " kai hōsper to hydōr ouk eichen antilogian, alla dia tēn ep᾽ autǭ genomenēn hypothesin houtōs eklēthē houtō kai to xylon ou gnōsin eichen, all᾽ epeidē pas ho hamartanōn eis gnōsin erchetai hōn hamartanei. Hoion ti legō, palin en hypodeigmati " eniote parerchometha hodeuontes dia topōn lę̄steuomenōn, kai ethos tois anthrōpois )egein, Hoi topoi dē houtoi phothderoi eisin. HiDra ho topos echei phodon? hē dia tous lę̄stas legousi, tous scholaxontas en ekeinǭ tǭ topǭ? Houtō kai to dendron ekeino ou physin eiche thanatopoiou gnōseōs ergastichēn, all᾽ apo tēs peri auto genomenēs tǭ ᾿Adam tragǭdias elade to onoma. Lyō de to pragma syntomōs " ou gar aporei hē theia Graphē. Sēmeron echomen thysiastērion, hou metechousin hoi pistoi, Ara auto to dōron physikēn echei sōtērian, hē dia tēn epichaloumenēn doxan echei? enechyron apo tōn parontōn, mē amphidallę̄s peri tōn prolapoion. Ei touto to brōma sōzei physei, kai ou chariti" kakeino tę̄ physei anairei, kai ou paradasei. Deixō soi allo brōma exō tou paradeisou thanatopoion, tēn eidōlolatreian legō. Dia ti gar parę̄tēsanto hoi martyres phagein krea? dia ti ephodounto phagein? ara, ei ephagon, apethnēskon? Oudamōs " all᾽ epeidē epōnomasto tōn eidōlōn hē mnēmē, ephygon, ou tēn brōsin, alla tēn tōn miarōn epiklēsin. Houtō gnōston hēn kakou kai agathou to dendron, ou gnōsin parechon, all᾽ apo tēs paradaseō? didaskon hauton R. ᾿Lei gar ē peira didaskei ton anogton, hoti kakon to paradēnai. Palin heterą hodǭ lythēsetai to zētoumenon, ouk hōs tōn prōtōn atonountōn, all᾽ hōs tēs charitos tou Theou plousias ousēs. Mē gar tis nomizetō tēn epagōgēn tōn pollōn noēmatōn di᾽ astheneian ginesthai tōn prolathdontōn " hē tou Theou gar charis plousia ousa, ek tōn heautēs thēsaurōn parechei hēmin, ean ōmen axioi. Proseche toinyn. Hoi martyres parētēsanto brōsin eidōlothytōn, ontōs pheugontes phagein, hōs ei ephygen ᾿Adam to dendron, esōthē an. Hoti de ou to eidenai agathon kai kakon, touto misēton, hē alētheia lampei. EErōtōn gar ho theos, kai mē prattōn, oiden auto, hē ou? Tis tolmą eipein hoti ouk oiden? Ou gar estin hē gnōsis, praxis. Ara Paulos ho legōn, Pheugete tēn porneian, oun ēdei ti ēn hē porneia? ho pheugōn moicheian, ouk ēdei ti hēn hē moicheia? ᾿All᾽ ou katekrinen auton hē gnōsis. Autos de ho Theos oiden hēmōn holas tas praxeis, arithmōn kai legōn. Ek tēs kardias exerchontai 1ogismoi pogoi, pleonexiai. Tauta esti ta koinounta ton anthrōpon. Tauta agnoōn legei, hē eidōs ho Theos kai d᾽ Apostolos? Ouk hydrizei oun hē gnōsis ton ᾿Adam. “Edlapsen ouk hē gnōsis, all᾽ hē paradasis. Thelō de erōtēsai auton, poion emathe para tou xylou chalon, hē kakon? Meta tēn brōsin egnō ti esti phonos? Oudeis oudepō ēn ho kolazōn ou moicheia eginōsketo" oudepō gar hēsan gamoi" ou porneiai, ouk arpagē ēn" oudetau gar hēn plousios kai penēs " ou sykophantiai kai pseudomartyriai. Poion oun egnō kakon, hē touto monon, hoti kalon ēn to hykachousai Theǭ, kakon de to parakousai Theou? Legō de koinon kai peripheromenon rhēma, kai mē tis autou hōs tolmērou katagnǭ. Eiōthamen legein tois hamartanousin, apeilountes au- «hois epistrophēn " Poiō se mathein epistryphēn. gnōsin legei tēn mathēsin? To oun gnōston apo tēs peiras tōn symphorōn. Epaideusen auton gnōnai, posois ga kois synezeuchthē
Now let us attend here. Why was it called the tree of knowing good and evil at all? It did not have such a nature, but it brought about such an occasion; I mean the idiom of the Scriptures. For example: a spring of water in the desert was called the water of contradiction: “I tested you at the water of contradiction.” Did the water have such a nature as to bring the people to contradiction? Why, then, did Moses, who drank of it, not contradict God? So the water was called the water of contradiction, not because it had such a nature, but because of the occasion that took place at it. Since the people contradicted there, it was called the water of contradiction. Again, Jacob saw God, as far as a man can see him, and calls the name of the place “Form of God.” The place did not have the form of God or the shape of God; but since the vision came to him there, he named the place from the event. Another place was called “Peace of God.” When an angel appeared to Gideon, he was afraid and says, “Alas, alas, I shall die, for I have seen an angel of God.” The angel says to him, “Peace to you; do not fear.” “And Gideon built an altar,” it says, “and called it Peace of God.” Just as the altar did not itself have peace, but was a symbol of the peace that came and was given; and just as the water did not have contradiction, but was so called because of the occasion at it; so too the tree did not have knowledge, but was so called because everyone who sins comes to the knowledge of what he sins. Let me put it again by an example. Sometimes, traveling, we pass through places infested by robbers, and people are accustomed to say, “These places are fearful.” Does the place have fear? Or do they say it because of the robbers who lurk in that place? So too that tree did not have a nature that worked deadly knowledge, but received its name from the tragedy that befell Adam around it. I resolve the matter briefly, for divine Scripture is never at a loss. Today we have an altar, of which the faithful partake. Does the gift itself have salvation by nature, or does it have it through the glory that is invoked upon it? Take a pledge from things present; do not doubt about the past. If this food saves by nature and not by grace, then that food kills by nature and not by transgression. I will show you another deadly food outside paradise; I mean idolatry. Why did the martyrs refuse to eat meat? Why were they afraid to eat? If they had eaten, would they have died? Not at all; but since the memory of the idols had been named over it, they fled not the eating but the invocation of the defiled. So the tree was the tree of knowing evil and good, not because it gave knowledge, but because it taught him through the transgression. For experience always teaches the foolish that transgressing is evil. Again, the question will be resolved by another way, not as though the first were weak, but because the grace of God is rich. Let no one think that bringing in many thoughts is a sign of the weakness of the earlier ones; for the grace of God, being rich, supplies us from its own treasures, if we are worthy. Attend, then. The martyrs refused to eat what was sacrificed to idols, truly fleeing the eating; just as, if Adam had fled the tree, he would have been saved. That knowing good and evil is not what is hateful, the truth shines out. For does God, who inquires into evil and does not do it, know it or not? Who dares to say that he does not know it? Knowledge is not action. Did Paul, who says, “Flee sexual immorality,” not know what sexual immorality was? Did the one who flees adultery not know what adultery was? But the knowledge did not condemn him. And God himself knows all our deeds, counting them and saying: “From the heart come evil thoughts, acts of greed. These are what defile a man.” Do God and the Apostle say these things without knowing them, or knowing them? So knowledge does not disgrace Adam. It was not knowledge that harmed him, but transgression. I want to ask him: what good or evil did he learn from the tree? After eating, did he know what murder is? There was not yet anyone to punish. Adultery was not known, for there were not yet marriages; there was no sexual immorality, no robbery, for there was not yet rich and poor; no slanders and false witness. What evil, then, did he come to know, except only this: that it was good to obey God and evil to disobey God? I will use a common, everyday expression, and let no one condemn it as bold. We are accustomed to say to those who sin, threatening them with correction: “I will make you learn correction.” Does he not mean learning by “knowledge”? So the “knowing” comes from the experience of misfortunes. He taught him to know how many evils he had been yoked to …
6.5PG 56:472
Πρόσεχε τοίνυν μετὰ ἀχριδείας. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ εἴρηται πρῴην, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ ὑπόθεσις ἕλκει τὸν λόγον. Ὁ δεδωκὼς τὰ πάντα Θεὸς ἀόρατος ἦν ὁ λαδὼν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰ πάντα ὁρώμενος ἦν. Ὁ λαδὼν ἐφαίνετο, ὁ δεδωκὼς οὐκ ἐφαίνετο. Μόνος ἦν ὁ ἄνθρωπος " τὰ ἄλογα περὶ αὐτόν. Κατὰ κεφαλῆς οὐδένα εἶχεν, “ἔθηκεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς νόμον, τὸ δένδρον εἰς ὑπόμνησιν ἐν μέσῳ, ἵνα μὴ λάθῃ λαδὼν τὴν δεσποτείαν. Οἷον, περιΐει πρυγῶν τοὺς καρποὺς μετὰ τῆς γυναικός. Ἐπλησίαζε τῷ δένδρῳ " ἔλεγε, Μὴ ἁψώμεθα τοῦ δένδρου τούτου" περὶ γὰρ αὐτοῦ παρήγγειλεν ὁ Θεός. Καὶ ἦν τὸ ὁρώμᾶνον ὑπόμνησις τοῦ ἀοράτου οἷα γίνεται καὶ νῦν. Ἐννόησον πόποι εἰσὶν ἄρχοντες ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ βασιλεὺς πᾶσιν οὐ πάρεστι, δεῖ παραστῇναι τὸν χαρακτῆρα τοῦ βασιλέως ἐν δικαστηρίοις, ἐν ἀγοραῖς, ἐν συλλόγοις, ἐν θεάτροις. Ἐν παντὶ οὖν τόπῳ, ἐν ᾧ πράττει ἄρχων, δεῖ παρεῖναι, ἵνα βεδαιῶται τὰ γινόμενα. Ὁ βασιλεὺς μὲν οὖν παρεῖναι παυταχοῦ, ὡς ἄνθρωπος, οὐ δύναται " Θεὸν δὲ πάλιν φαίνεσθαι, ὡς Θεὸν, ἀνθρώποις, ἀδύνατον. Δέδωκε τὸ δένδρον χαρακτῆρα τῖςς βασιλείας, ὑπόμνησιν φέρον τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ, ὅτι πάντων ἔλαθε τὴν δεσποτείαν. Γνῶθε τὸν δεδωκότα τὴν ἐξουσίαν, Καὶ ἵνα μάθῃς πῶς ὑπὲμίμνησχεν αὐτοὺς τὸ δένδρον' ὅτε ὁ ὄφις ἠθέλησεν ἀπατῆσαι τὴν γυναῖκα, εἶπεν αὐτῇ " Διὰ τί εἶπεν ὅ Θεὸς μὴ φαγεῖν ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου; Ἢ γυνὴ οὐκ ἐπελανθάνετο τοῦ νόμου, ἀλλὰ καὶ διορθοῦται τὴν ἄγνοιαν, καί φησιν᾽ Οὐκ εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς οὕτως, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου φαγώμεθα " ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ ξύλου πούτου, εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς, μὴ φάγητε ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, μηδὲ ἄψασθε αὑτοῦ, Βλέπε τὴν ἀχρίδειαν. Ὁ Θεὸς οὐκ εἶπε’ Μὴ ἄνησθε. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἔφερε κίνδυνον τὸ ἀἁψασθαι ἀλλ᾽ ἐκεῖνοι σύνεσιν ἔχοντες θεϊχὴῆν, τῶν λοιπῶν ἀπολαύοντες, ὥρισαν παρ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς " Εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς, Μὴ γεύσησθε τοῦ δένδρου: ἡμεῖς δὲ μηδὲ ἀἁψόμεθα. Τοσοῦτον ἔμελε τῇ γυναικὶ τηρῆσαι τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν ἐντολήν. Ἦν οὖν τὸ δένδρον ἐν μέσῳ κείμενον, εἰς ὃ ἡπάτησεν αὐτούς. ξένον ἄχονε πρᾶγμα. Ἐχρέσατο ὀργάνῳ πρὸς τὴν ἀπάτην, πρά» γματι ἐμπεφυτευμένῳ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ. Ὃ γὰρ Θεὸς πλάττων τὸν ἄνθρωπον, μετὰ τῆς ἄλλης γνώσεως ἐνέθηκεν αὐτῷ καὶ πόθον Θεοῦ. Ἐπεὶ οὖν εἶδεν ἐν αὐτοῖς τὸν πυρσὸν τοῦ πόθον, λέγει " Γεγήσεσθε ὡς θεοί. Νῦν, ὡς ἄνθρωποι, οὐ δύνασθε εἶναι πάντοτε μετὰ Θεοῦ. Ἐὰν γένησθε ὡς θεοὶ, πάντοτε μέλλετε εἶναι μετ᾽ αὑτοῦ. Οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς" Ἐὰν φάγητε, γίνεσθε πολέμιοι τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ἐπιθυμία οὖν τῆς ἰσοθεῖας ἀπατᾷ τὴν γυναῖκα, κἀκείνη τὸν ἄνδρα οὐκ ἀπατᾷ, ἀλλὰ πείθει. Καὶ μαρτυρεῖ Παῦλος λέγων" ᾿Αδὰμ οὐκ ἠπατήθη. Καὶ διὰ τί κατεκρίθη; “Ὅρα τὸ δεινόν. Ἡ γυνὴ ἀπατηθεῖσα ἔφαγε " πείθει μετὰ τὸ φαγεῖν καὶ τὸν ἄνδρα, ἵνα μὴ μόνη διατραπῇ " καὶ ἔπεισεν, οὐκ ἠπάτησεν " οἷον γίνεται καὶ νῦν πολλάκις. Οἷἶδεν ἄνθρωπος τὴν πίστιν, ἀγαπᾷ τὸν νόμον, ζηλοῖ τὴν ὀρθοδοξίαν, καὶ πείθεται τῇ γυναικὶ, μὴ δεῖξαι τὸν ζῆλον, οὐκ ἀγνοῶν τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἀλλὰ πειθόμενος τῇ συμδίῳ. Πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐνόμισαν, ὅτι ἀγνοῶν ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ ἔλαδε παρὰ τῆς γυναικὸς, οὐκ εἰδὼς πόθεν ἤγαγε τὸν καρπόν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ ἔχει ἀπολογίαν" ὁ γὰρ Θεὸς ἐλέγχει, λέγων αὐτῷ Ὅτι ἤκουσας τῆς φωνῆς τῆς γυναικός σου. Καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἐπειδὴ ἔλαθες παρὰ τῆς γυναικός σου" κκαὶ μὴν ἡδύνατο εἰπεῖν, Ἠγνόουν, οὐκ ἤδειν πόθεν ἤνεγκε τὸν καρπόν. Τὸ ἔγκλημα τοῦ ἀνδρὸς, οὐκ ὅτι ἢἡπατήθη, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι ἐδελεάσθη. λθωμεν λοιπὸν ἐπὶ τὸ δικαστήριον " ἴδωμεν τὰ ὑπομνήματα τὰ πρῶτα τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς ἁγίας ἐκείνῆς καὶ ἀδεκάστον δίκης καὶ φιλανθρώπου γινόμενα, τὰ γραφέντα γράμμασιν ἀθανάτοις, ὧν τὴν μνήμην καὶ τὴν ὄψιν καὶ τὴν φαιδρότητα οὐδὲ πᾶς ὁ αἰὼν λῦσαι δύναται. Πρόσεχε λοιπόν. “ἤκουσε, φησὶν, ὁ Ἀδὰμ τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου περιπατοῦντος τὸ δειἰγὸν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ ψόφου καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς συνηθείας. Καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ κτύπου εἶχε Θεὸς φαίνεσθαι; Ἐφαΐνετο οὐκ ὡς ἦν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἠθούλετο. Εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεὸς τῶν ἁγίων, ὅτι τὸ δειλινὸν τότε τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ ἐπεσκέψατο, καὶ νῦν ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ τὸ δεελινόν. Καὶ γὰρ κατ᾽ ἐκείνας τὰς ὥρας ὑπέμεινεν ὁ Σωτὴρ τὸ πάθος, καθ᾽ ἃς διετέλεσεν ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ ἀπὸ τοῦ φαγεῖν ἕως τῆς παραδάσεως καὶ τῆς χρίσεως, ἀπὸ ἔκτης ὥρας ἕως ἐννάτης. Ἔκτῃ ὥρᾳ ἔφαγε " κανὼν Ὑὰρ φύσεως μετὰ τὴν ἔκτην ἀπεχρύθη. Τὸ δειλινὸν ἦλθε πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ Θεός. Ἐπεθύμησεν ᾿Αδὰμ γενέσθαι θεός " ἀδυνάτων δὲ ἐπεθύμησεν " ἔλυσεν αὐτοῦ ὁ Χριστὸς τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν. Ἐπεθύμησας σὺ γενέσθαι, ὃ οὐκ ἠδύνω" ἐπιθυμῶ ἐγὼ γενέσθαι ἄνθρωπος, ὃ δύναμαι" ἀντεσήχωσε γὰρ αὐτοῦ ὁ Θεὸς τῇ ἀπάτῃ. Ἐπεθύμησας τῶν ὑπὲρ σὲ, λαμδάνω τὰ ὑπ᾽ ἐμέ. τοῦτο καὶ Παῦλος λέγει" Καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος. Ἐπεθύμησας γενέσθαι θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἠγανάχτησα διὰ τοῦτο " θέλω γάρ σε ἰσοθεῖαν ποθεῖν " ἀλλ᾽ ἡ ἀγανάκτησις, ὅτι παρὰ γνώμην τοῦ Δεσπότου ἠθέλησας ἁρπάσαι τὸ ἀξίωμα. Ἐπεθύμησας γενέσθαι θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνήθης " γίνομαι ἄνθρωπος, καὶ τὸ ἀδύνατον δυνατὸν ποιῶ. Ὅτι δὲ ἐπιθυμῶν ἦλθε πρὸς τοῦτο, μαρτυρεῖ αὐτὸς λέγων " ὅτε τὸ πάσχα ἤσθιεν ὁ τρέφων μετὰ τῶν τρεφομένων, καὶ τράπεζα προέκειτο τῷ τρέφοντι πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, λέγει τοῖς ἀποστόλοις" Ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα φαγεῖν τὸ πάσχα τοῦτο μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν. Μὴ γὰρ ἐδάσχηνά σου τῇ ἰσοθεῖζ; Σὺ τὰ ἐμὰ ἠθέλησας ἁρπάσαι, μὴ δυνάμενος - ἐγὼ τὰ σὰ λαμδάνω, δυνάμενο;. Πρόσεχε. Κατῆλθε τὸ δειλινὸν, καὶ λέγει" ᾿Αδὰμ, ποῦ εἶ,
Proseche toinyn meta achrideias. Ei gar kai eirētai prǭēn, all᾽ hē hypothesis helkei ton logon. Ho dedōkōs ta panta Theos aoratos ēn ho ladōn para tou Theou ta panta horōmenos ēn. Ho ladōn ephaineto, ho dedōkōs ouk ephaineto. Monos ēn ho anthrōpos " ta aloga peri auton. Kata kephalēs oudena eichen, “ethēken autǭ ho Theos nomon, to dendron eis hypomnēsin en mesǭ, hina mē lathę̄ ladōn tēn despoteian. Hoion, periïei prygōn tous karpous meta tēs gynaikos. Eplēsiaze tǭ dendrǭ " elege, Mē hapsōmetha tou dendrou toutou" peri gar autou parēngeilen ho Theos. Kai ēn to horōmanon hypomnēsis tou aoratou hoia ginetai kai nyn. Ennoēson popoi eisin archontes ana pasan tēn gēn. Kai epeidē basileus pasin ou paresti, dei parastę̄nai ton charaktēra tou basileōs en dikastēriois, en agorais, en syllogois, en theatrois. En panti oun topǭ, en hǭ prattei archōn, dei pareinai, hina bedaiōtai ta ginomena. Ho basileus men oun pareinai pautachou, hōs anthrōpos, ou dynatai " Theon de palin phainesthai, hōs Theon, anthrōpois, adynaton. Dedōke to dendron charaktēra tiss basileias, hypomnēsin pheron tǭ ᾿Adam, hoti pantōn elathe tēn despoteian. Gnōthe ton dedōkota tēn exousian, Kai hina mathę̄s pōs hypemimnēschen autous to dendron' hote ho ophis ēthelēsen apatēsai tēn gynaika, eipen autę̄ " Dia ti eipen ho Theos mē phagein hymas apo pantos xylou? Ē gynē ouk epelanthaneto tou nomou, alla kai diorthoutai tēn agnoian, kai phēsin᾽ Ouk eipen ho Theos houtōs, all᾽ apo pantos xylou phagōmetha " apo de tou xylou poutou, eipen ho Theos, mē phagēte ap᾽ autou, mēde apsasthe hautou, Blepe tēn achrideian. Ho Theos ouk eipe’ Mē anēsthe. Oude gar ephere kindynon to haapsasthai all᾽ ekeinoi synesin echontes theïchēēn, tōn loipōn apolauontes, hōrisan par᾽ heautois " Eipen ho Theos, Mē geusēsthe tou dendrou: hēmeis de mēde haapsometha. Tosouton emele tę̄ gynaiki tērēsai tou Theou tēn entolēn. Ēn oun to dendron en mesǭ keimenon, eis ho hēpatēsen autous. xenon achone pragma. Echresato organǭ pros tēn apatēn, pra» gmati empephyteumenǭ tǭ anthrōpǭ. Ho gar Theos plattōn ton anthrōpon, meta tēs allēs gnōseōs enethēken autǭ kai pothon Theou. Epei oun eiden en autois ton pyrson tou pothon, legei " Gegēsesthe hōs theoi. Nyn, hōs anthrōpoi, ou dynasthe einai pantote meta Theou. Ean genēsthe hōs theoi, pantote mellete einai met᾽ hautou. Ou gar eipen autois" Ean phagēte, ginesthe polemioi tou Theou. Epithymia oun tēs isotheias apatą tēn gynaika, kakeinē ton andra ouk apatą, alla peithei. Kai martyrei Paulos legōn" ᾿Adam ouk ēpatēthē. Kai dia ti katekrithē? “Hora to deinon. Hē gynē apatētheisa ephage " peithei meta to phagein kai ton andra, hina mē monē diatrapę̄ " kai epeisen, ouk ēpatēsen " hoion ginetai kai nyn pollakis. Hoiiden anthrōpos tēn pistin, agapą ton nomon, zēloi tēn orthodoxian, kai peithetai tę̄ gynaiki, mē deixai ton zēlon, ouk agnoōn tēn alētheian, alla peithomenos tę̄ symdiǭ. Polloi gar enomisan, hoti agnoōn ho ᾿Adam elade para tēs gynaikos, ouk eidōs pothen ēgage ton karpon. ᾿All᾽ ouk echei apologian" ho gar Theos elenchei, legōn autǭ Hoti ēkousas tēs phōnēs tēs gynaikos sou. Kai ouk eipen, Epeidē elathes para tēs gynaikos sou" kkai mēn hēdynato eipein, Ēgnooun, ouk ēdein pothen ēnenke ton karpon. To enklēma tou andros, ouk hoti hēēpatēthē, all᾽ hoti edeleasthē. lthōmen loipon epi to dikastērion " idōmen ta hypomnēmata ta prōta ta epi tēs hagias ekeinēs kai adekaston dikēs kai philanthrōpou ginomena, ta graphenta grammasin athanatois, hōn tēn mnēmēn kai tēn opsin kai tēn phaidrotēta oude pas ho aiōn lysai dynatai. Proseche loipon. “ēkouse, phēsin, ho Adam tēs phōnēs Kyriou peripatountos to deiigon en tǭ paradeisǭ. ᾿Apo tou psophou kai apo tēs synētheias. Kai apo tou ktypou eiche Theos phainesthai? Ephaïneto ouk hōs ēn, all᾽ hōs ēthouleto. Eulogētos ho Theos tōn hagiōn, hoti to deilinon tote ton ᾿Adam epeskepsato, kai nyn epi tou staurou to deelinon. Kai gar kat᾽ ekeinas tas hōras hypemeinen ho Sōtēr to pathos, kath᾽ has dietelesen ho ᾿Adam apo tou phagein heōs tēs paradaseōs kai tēs chriseōs, apo ektēs hōras heōs ennatēs. Ektę̄ hōrą ephage " kanōn Hyar physeōs meta tēn ektēn apechrythē. To deilinon ēlthe pros auton ho Theos. Epethymēsen ᾿Adam genesthai theos " adynatōn de epethymēsen " elysen autou ho Christos tēn epithymian. Epethymēsas sy genesthai, ho ouk ēdynō" epithymō egō genesthai anthrōpos, ho dynamai" antesēchōse gar autou ho Theos tę̄ apatę̄. Epethymēsas tōn hyper se, lamdanō ta hyp᾽ eme. touto kai Paulos legei" Kai schēmati heuretheis hōs anthrōpos. Epethymēsas genesthai theos, kai ouk ēganachtēsa dia touto " thelō gar se isotheian pothein " all᾽ hē aganaktēsis, hoti para gnōmēn tou Despotou ēthelēsas harpasai to axiōma. Epethymēsas genesthai theos, kai ouk ēdynēthēs " ginomai anthrōpos, kai to adynaton dynaton poiō. Hoti de epithymōn ēlthe pros touto, martyrei autos legōn " hote to pascha ēsthien ho trephōn meta tōn trephomenōn, kai trapeza proekeito tǭ trephonti pasan tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, legei tois apostolois" Epithymią epethymēsa phagein to pascha touto meth᾽ hymōn. Mē gar edaschēna sou tę̄ isotheiz? Sy ta ema ēthelēsas harpasai, mē dynamenos - egō ta sa lamdanō, dynameno?. Proseche. Katēlthe to deilinon, kai legei" ᾿Adam, pou ei,
Attend, then, with exactness. For even if this was said the other day, the subject draws the discourse. God, who gave all things, was invisible; the one who received all things from God was visible. The receiver appeared; the giver did not appear. Man was alone, with the irrational animals around him. He had no one over his head. God set a law for him, the tree in the middle as a reminder, so that, having received the mastery, he might not forget. For example, he went about gathering the fruits with his wife; he came near the tree; he said, “Let us not touch this tree, for God gave a command about it.” And the visible thing was a reminder of the invisible one, as happens even now. Consider how many governors there are throughout the whole earth. And since the emperor is not present to all, the emperor's image must stand in law courts, in marketplaces, in assemblies, in theaters. In every place where a governor acts, it must be present, so that what is done may be ratified. The emperor, being a man, cannot be present everywhere; and God, again, cannot appear to men as God. So he gave the tree as an image of his kingship, bringing to Adam's mind that he had received mastery over all things: “Know the one who gave you the authority.” And that you may learn how the tree reminded them: when the serpent wished to deceive the woman, he said to her, “Why did God say that you are not to eat from every tree?” The woman did not forget the law, but even corrects his ignorance and says: “God did not say so; but we may eat from every tree; but from this tree, God said, do not eat from it, nor touch it.” See the exactness. God did not say, “Do not touch.” For touching brought no danger; but they, having a divine understanding and enjoying the rest, determined among themselves: “God said, Do not taste the tree; but we will not even touch it.” So much did the woman care to keep God's commandment. So the tree stood in the middle, and by it he deceived them. Hear a strange thing. He used as his instrument for the deception something implanted in man. For when God formed man, he put in him, along with the rest of his knowledge, a longing for God. So when the devil saw in them the torch of that longing, he says: “You will be like gods. Now, as men, you cannot always be with God; if you become like gods, you will always be with him.” For he did not say to them, “If you eat, you will become enemies of God.” Desire for equality with God, then, deceives the woman; and she does not deceive her husband, but persuades him. And Paul testifies, saying, “Adam was not deceived.” Then why was he condemned? See the terrible thing. The woman, deceived, ate; after eating, she persuades her husband too, so that she might not be ruined alone; and she persuaded, she did not deceive, as often happens even now. A man knows the faith, loves the law, is zealous for orthodoxy, and is persuaded by his wife not to show his zeal, not because he is ignorant of the truth, but because he obeys his companion. Many have thought that Adam took the fruit from the woman in ignorance, not knowing where she had brought it from. But he has no defense; for God convicts him, saying to him, “Because you listened to the voice of your wife.” He did not say, “Because you took from your wife”; and indeed Adam could have said, “I did not know; I did not know where she brought the fruit from.” The husband's charge is not that he was deceived, but that he was enticed. Let us come next to the court; let us look at the first records of that holy, impartial, and kindly trial, written in immortal letters, whose memory, aspect, and brightness not even the whole of time can dissolve. Attend now. “Adam heard,” it says, “the voice of the Lord walking in paradise in the afternoon.” He knew it from the sound and from habit. Could God appear through a noise? He appeared not as he was, but as he wished. Blessed be the God of the saints, who visited Adam then in the afternoon, and now on the cross in the afternoon. For the Savior endured the passion during the same hours that Adam spent from his eating to the transgression and the judgment, from the sixth hour to the ninth. At the sixth hour he ate; for by the rule of nature the meal comes after the sixth hour. In the afternoon God came to him. Adam desired to become a god; he desired impossible things; Christ answered his desire. “You desired to become what you could not; I desire to become man, which I can.” For God set his own act against Adam's deception as a counterweight. “You desired the things above you; I take the things beneath me.” This is what Paul too says: “And being found in form as a man.” “You desired to become a god, and I was not angry on that account, for I want you to long for equality with God; but my anger is that you wished to seize the dignity against your Master's will. You desired to become a god, and could not; I become man, and make the impossible possible.” That he came to this out of desire, he himself testifies when the one who feeds all was eating the Passover with those he feeds, and a table was set for the one who feeds the whole world under heaven; he says to the apostles: “With desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you.” “Did I begrudge you equality with God? You wished to seize what was mine, and could not; I take what is yours, and can.” Attend. He came down in the afternoon and says: “Adam, where are you?”
6.6PG 56:472
᾿Αδελφὰ ἐκεῖνα καὶ ταῦτα ἑνὸς γὰρ Θεοῦ κἀκεῖνα καὶ ταῦτα. Μὴ γὰρ ἄλλος ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸ πάθος, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ κατελθὼν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ; Ἐχρύδη, ᾧσθετο μετὰ τὸ φαγεῖν. Διηγοίχθησαν γὰρ αὐτῶν ἦσαν. Ἐπειδὴ ὁ διάδολος εἶπεν, Ἧ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγητε, διαγοιχθήσονται ὑμῶν οἱ ὀφθακμοί᾽ ἴδε, φησὶν, ἠλήθευσεν ὁ Σατανᾶς, Παύλῳ πρέπει λέγειν " Οὐ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν. Οἵδατιν οἱ ἅγιοι τὰς μηχανὰς τοῦ διαδόλον, Ὅρα κακίαν. Πόθεν ἤδει ὁ διάδολος, ὅτι μετὰ τὸ φαγεῖν ἀνοίγονται αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί; μὴ γὰρ τυφλοὶ ἧσαν; Λέγει ἡ Γραφὴ, πρὶν φαγεῖν αὑτοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ δένδρου, Εἶδε, φησὶν, ἡ γυγὴ τὸ δένδρον. Οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἣν τυφλή. Εἶδα, φησὶν, ἡ γυνὴ τὸ δένδρον, ὅτι ὡραῖον εὶς ὅρασιν. Πρῶτον εἶδε, καὶ τότε ἔφαγε. Πῶς οὖν ἠνοίχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί; Πρόσεχε, παραχσλῶ " ἐνταῦθά ἐστι τὸ ζητούμενον. Ὁ διάδολος ἀπὸ ἐκπτώσεως ἦν, τουτέστι, ἀπὸ παραδάσεως " καὶ ἤδει τί ἔπαθεν ὁ παραδὰς, καὶ τί πάσχουσιν οἱ παραθδαίνοντες. Κοινὸν δέ ἐστι τὸ πάθος πάντων. Καὶ γὰρ σήμερον, ὅταν ἁμαρτάνωμεν, ὡς τυφλοὶ ἀμαρτάνομεν' καὶ ὅταν ἁμαρτήσωμεν, τότε ὁρῶμεν τί ἐποιήσαμεν, Οἷον, ὥσπερ εἴ τις ἐγκαλεῖται, Διὰ τί τόδε ἐποίησας, προφασίζεται ἀνάγκην' ᾿Αληθῶς οὐκ ξδλεπον τί ἐποίουν" οὐκ ὡς τυφλὸς ὧν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ ἐν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ὁ λογισμὸς πηροῦται, ὅλος γινόμενος τοῦ πρᾶξαι, καὶ τυφλοῦται ἐν τῷ πράττειν. Βλέπει μετὰ ταῦτα τῇ συνεἰδήσει τί πεποίηκε. Λέγω δὲ ὡς ἐν ὑποθέσει " εἰσέρχεταί τις λῃστεῦσαι ἐπὶ οἰκίας, καὶ εἰσέρχεται ὡς τυφλός " οὗ λογίζεται τὸν ἀπαντῶντα, τὸν κρατοῦντα, τὸν φόδον τῶν δικαστῶν, τὸν ἐπηρτηλένον κίνδυνον " 'πετύφλωται γὰρ ὑπὸ τῆς νόσου. “Ὅταν εἰσέλθῃ, ὅταν λάδῃ, ὅταν κλέψας ἐξέλθῃ, μηδενὸς παρόντος, φόθου πληραῦται, αἰσθάνεται τί ἐποίησε, καὶ λαγίζεται ὅτι, ἐὰν ζητηθῇ, νοοῦσι τὸ πρᾶγμα τίνος ἐστὶν ἔργον. Καὶ ἃ μὴ ἐλογίσατο πράττων, λογίξεται μετὰ τὸ πρᾶξαι. Οἷον, ὁ μοιχεύων, καὶ ἐπιῤῥίπτων ἑαυτὸν ἀλλοτρίῳ πυρὶ, εἰσέρχεται, καὶ οὐ λογίζεται ὅτι νόμοι εἰσὶ, δικαστήρια, κατηγορίαι, ξίφη ἠκονημένα " ἀλλ' ὅταν πράξῃ, δειλιᾷ, ὑποπτεύει παῖδα, παιδίσκην, γείτονα, συγγενῆ ᾿ καὶ ἃ μὴ ἔδλεπεν ἐν τῷ πράττειν, βλέπει μετὰ τὸ πρᾶξαι. Πάλιν παραινεῖ τις τινὶ ἀπἔχεσθαι κακῶν " κἂν ἀπειθὴς ἧ, ἡ συνήθεια τούτῳ λέγει Πολλάκις αὐτῷ εἶπον, καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσεν " οὐκ ὅτι οὐκ ἤκουσεν α, "Ἔπειτα ἐπαγαγὼν αὐτῷ πληγὰς, λέγει" Διδάσκω σς ἀκούειν" οὐκ ὅτι ἀκοὴν αὐτῷ δίδωσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι ἡ πληγὴ διορθοῦται τὴν πρόληψιν, καὶ εἰς σύνεσιν αὐτὸν φέρει. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ προφήτης" Ἡ παιδεία Κυρίου ἀγοίγει μου τὰ ὦτα. Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐξἐπεσεν ὁ διάθολος (οὐ γὰρ ἐπιλέλησμαι τῆς ὑποθέσεως), ἤδει ποῦ ἣν μετὰ τὸ ἐκπεσεῖν, καὶ τότε εἰς αἴσθησιν ἦλθεν ὧν ἐποίησεν. Ἔμαθεν οὖνἐξ ὧν ἔπαθε, καὶ λέγει, Ἐὰν φάγητε, ἀνοίγονται ὑμῶν οἱ μοί" τουτέστιν, ὡς καὶ οἱ ἐμοί" οἶδα, ἀφ' οὗ παρέδην, τί ἔπαθον’ ἔγνων τί ἔπαθον, ἔγνων τίνος ἀπέτυχον. Εἴτα ἔφαγον, καὶ διηγοίχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ μοὶ, καὶ εἶδον ὅτι γυμγοὶ ἧσαν. Πρὸ γὰρ τούτου ἦσαν γυμνοὶ, καὶ οὐκ ἠσχύνοντο. ᾿Απεδύσαντο τὴν ἀθανασίαν, περιῃρέθη ἡ στολὴ τῆς δόξης, ἐγυμνώθη τὸ σῶμα͵, καὶ ἣν πηλὸς λοιπόν. Εὐθέως βρύει ἡ ἐπίνοιὰ τῶν τεχνῶν. Πρώτη τέχνη τοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ ῥαπτιχή. Πρὸ πάσης τέχνης ἔλαδε τὰ φύλλα τῆς συκῇς, καὶ ἔῤῥαψε. Τί: ὁ διδάξας: τίς ὁ παιδεύσας : “Ἔλαδεν ἅπαξ παρὰ Θεοῦ σύνεσιν, εἰκὼν ἦν Θεοῦ, καὶ ἀμφιθδάλλεις περὶ τὴν γνῶσιν; “Ὅταν ἐννοήσῃς κατὰ σεαυτὸν, πόθεν ἄνθρωπος ἄροτρον πρῶτον ἐποίησε, τίς ὑπέδειξε ποιῆσαι ξύλον, καὶ μεσολαθῇσαι σίδηρον, καὶ σφίγξαι, καὶ ζεύγλην ἐπιθεῖναι τοῖς βουσί" πόθεν γυνὴ εὗρε τέχνην ἱστουργίας, λαθεῖν πόκον, πλῦναι, ξᾶναι, νῆσαι, τὸ συνημμένον λεπτῦναι, καὶ πάλιν σχισθὲν συνάψαι " πόθεν τοῦτο; Τίς ἐδίδαξε τοὺς πο: κιλτὰς τὴν ποιχιλτιχήν; Ἕστηκεν ἱστὸς, ἕν τὸ παραπεμπόμενον, οὐ χεὶρ ἐργαζομένη, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ λόγος ἐργάζεται, λόγος μορφὰς ἀποτελεῖ, Οὐκ ἐπιδάλλει χεῖρας ὁ τεχνίτης, καὶ ὁ λόγος τῆς τέχνης μορφοΐ τὸ ἱμάτιον, καὶ ἐν ὁρωμένοις σχήμασιν ἐγείρεται τὸ βούλημα τοῦ τεχνίτου. Εἶτα ὁ ποιχιλτὴς οὐ κινεῖ χεῖρα, καὶ ἐγείρε: μορφάς. Καὶ ἐὰν ἀκούσῃς, ὅτι Θεὸς ἐργάζεται, νομίζεις ὅτι χεῖρα κινῶν ἐργάζεται; Καὶ ἐὰν ζητήσῃς πᾶσαν τέγνην, καὶ πᾶσαν ἐπίνοιαν, καὶ εἴπῃς, Πῶς ἐνόησαν τόδε ἢ τόδε; μνημονεύσας τῆς πρώτης φωνῇς τῆς λεγούσης, Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ' εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν, ἔσχες τῆς ἀπορίας τὴν λύσιν. Εἰκὼν Θεοῦ, καὶ οὐ νοεῖ; εἰκὼν Θεοῦ, καὶ οὐ μιμεῖται τὸν Δεσπάν τὴν; Ἔῤῥαψε φύλλα συκῆς.
᾿Adelpha ekeina kai tauta henos gar Theou kakeina kai tauta. Mē gar allos ēlthen epi to pathos, all᾽ ho katelthōn en tǭ paradeisǭ? Echrydē, hǭstheto meta to phagein. Diēgoichthēsan gar autōn ēsan. Epeidē ho diadolos eipen, Hē an hēmerą phagēte, diagoichthēsontai hymōn hoi ophthakmoi᾽ ide, phēsin, ēlētheusen ho Satanas, Paulǭ prepei legein " Ou gar autou ta noēmata agnooumen. Hoidatin hoi hagioi tas mēchanas tou diadolon, Hora kakian. Pothen ēdei ho diadolos, hoti meta to phagein anoigontai autōn hoi ophthalmoi? mē gar typhloi hēsan? Legei hē Graphē, prin phagein hautous apo tou dendrou, Eide, phēsin, hē gygē to dendron. Oukoun ouk hēn typhlē. Eida, phēsin, hē gynē to dendron, hoti hōraion eis horasin. Prōton eide, kai tote ephage. Pōs oun ēnoichthēsan autōn hoi ophthalmoi? Proseche, parachslō " entautha esti to zētoumenon. Ho diadolos apo ekptōseōs ēn, toutesti, apo paradaseōs " kai ēdei ti epathen ho paradas, kai ti paschousin hoi parathdainontes. Koinon de esti to pathos pantōn. Kai gar sēmeron, hotan hamartanōmen, hōs typhloi amartanomen' kai hotan hamartēsōmen, tote horōmen ti epoiēsamen, Hoion, hōsper ei tis enkaleitai, Dia ti tode epoiēsas, prophasizetai anankēn' ᾿Alēthōs ouk xdlepon ti epoioun" ouk hōs typhlos hōn, all᾽ epeidē en tę̄ hamartią ho logismos pēroutai, holos ginomenos tou praxai, kai typhloutai en tǭ prattein. Blepei meta tauta tę̄ syneidēsei ti pepoiēke. Legō de hōs en hypothesei " eiserchetai tis lę̄steusai epi oikias, kai eiserchetai hōs typhlos " hou logizetai ton apantōnta, ton kratounta, ton phodon tōn dikastōn, ton epērtēlenon kindynon " 'petyphlōtai gar hypo tēs nosou. “Hotan eiselthę̄, hotan ladę̄, hotan klepsas exelthę̄, mēdenos parontos, phothou plērautai, aisthanetai ti epoiēse, kai lagizetai hoti, ean zētēthę̄, noousi to pragma tinos estin ergon. Kai ha mē elogisato prattōn, logixetai meta to praxai. Hoion, ho moicheuōn, kai epirrhiptōn heauton allotriǭ pyri, eiserchetai, kai ou logizetai hoti nomoi eisi, dikastēria, katēgoriai, xiphē ēkonēmena " all' hotan praxę̄, deilią, hypopteuei paida, paidiskēn, geitona, syngenē ᾿ kai ha mē edlepen en tǭ prattein, blepei meta to praxai. Palin parainei tis tini apechesthai kakōn " kan apeithēs hē, hē synētheia toutǭ legei Pollakis autǭ eipon, kai ouk ēkousen " ouk hoti ouk ēkousen a, "Epeita epagagōn autǭ plēgas, legei" Didaskō ss akouein" ouk hoti akoēn autǭ didōsin, all᾽ hoti hē plēgē diorthoutai tēn prolēpsin, kai eis synesin auton pherei. Houtō kai ho prophētēs" Hē paideia Kyriou agoigei mou ta ōta. Epei oun exepesen ho diatholos (ou gar epilelēsmai tēs hypotheseōs), ēdei pou hēn meta to ekpesein, kai tote eis aisthēsin ēlthen hōn epoiēsen. Emathen ounex hōn epathe, kai legei, Ean phagēte, anoigontai hymōn hoi moi" toutestin, hōs kai hoi emoi" oida, aph' hou paredēn, ti epathon’ egnōn ti epathon, egnōn tinos apetychon. Eita ephagon, kai diēgoichthēsan autōn hoi moi, kai eidon hoti gymgoi hēsan. Pro gar toutou ēsan gymnoi, kai ouk ēschynonto. ᾿Apedysanto tēn athanasian, perię̄rethē hē stolē tēs doxēs, egymnōthē to sōma͵, kai hēn pēlos loipon. Eutheōs bryei hē epinoia tōn technōn. Prōtē technē tou ᾿Adam rhaptichē. Pro pasēs technēs elade ta phylla tēs sykę̄s, kai errhapse. Ti: ho didaxas: tis ho paideusas : “Eladen hapax para Theou synesin, eikōn ēn Theou, kai amphithdalleis peri tēn gnōsin? “Hotan ennoēsę̄s kata seauton, pothen anthrōpos arotron prōton epoiēse, tis hypedeixe poiēsai xylon, kai mesolathę̄sai sidēron, kai sphinxai, kai zeuglēn epitheinai tois bousi" pothen gynē heure technēn histourgias, lathein pokon, plynai, xanai, nēsai, to synēmmenon leptynai, kai palin schisthen synapsai " pothen touto? Tis edidaxe tous po: kiltas tēn poichiltichēn? Hestēken histos, hen to parapempomenon, ou cheir ergazomenē, all᾽ ho logos ergazetai, logos morphas apotelei, Ouk epidallei cheiras ho technitēs, kai ho logos tēs technēs morphoï to himation, kai en horōmenois schēmasin egeiretai to boulēma tou technitou. Eita ho poichiltēs ou kinei cheira, kai egeire: morphas. Kai ean akousę̄s, hoti Theos ergazetai, nomizeis hoti cheira kinōn ergazetai? Kai ean zētēsę̄s pasan tegnēn, kai pasan epinoian, kai eipę̄s, Pōs enoēsan tode ē tode? mnēmoneusas tēs prōtēs phōnę̄s tēs legousēs, Poiēsōmen anthrōpon kat' eikona hēmeteran, esches tēs aporias tēn lysin. Eikōn Theou, kai ou noei? eikōn Theou, kai ou mimeitai ton Despan tēn? Errhapse phylla sykēs.
Those events and these are sisters, for both belong to one God. Did any other come to the passion than the one who came down in paradise? Adam hid; he became aware after eating. “For their eyes were opened, [and they knew that they were naked].” Since the devil said, “In the day you eat, your eyes will be opened,” someone says, “See, Satan told the truth.” It befits Paul to say: “For we are not ignorant of his designs.” The saints know the devil's devices. See his wickedness. How did the devil know that after eating their eyes would be opened? Were they blind? Scripture says, before they ate from the tree, “The woman saw the tree.” So she was not blind. “The woman saw,” it says, “that the tree was lovely to see.” First she saw, and then she ate. How, then, were their eyes opened? Attend, I beg you; here is the question. The devil came from a fall, that is, from a transgression; and he knew what the transgressor had suffered and what transgressors suffer. The experience is common to all. For today too, when we sin, we sin as if blind; and when we have sinned, then we see what we have done. For example, if someone is accused, “Why did you do this?”, he pleads compulsion: “Truly, I did not see what I was doing”; not that he is blind, but in sin the reasoning is maimed, wholly given over to the deed, and it is blinded in the act. Afterward, by his conscience, he sees what he has done. Let me put a case. Someone goes in to rob a house, and he goes in as if blind; he does not reckon with the one who will meet him, the one who will seize him, the fear of the judges, the danger hanging over him; for he has been blinded by the disease. When he has gone in, taken what he wants, and gone out having stolen, with no one there, he is filled with fear, he perceives what he has done, and he reckons that if there is a search, they will know whose work it is. And what he did not reckon while acting, he reckons after acting. So too the adulterer, throwing himself into another man's fire, goes in and does not reckon that there are laws, courts, accusations, sharpened swords; but when he has done it, he is afraid, he suspects the slave boy, the slave girl, the neighbor, the kinsman; and what he did not see in the act, he sees after the act. Again, someone urges another to keep away from evils; and if he is disobedient, common speech says, “I told him often, and he did not hear,” not that he did not hear with his ears. Then, giving him blows, he says, “I am teaching you to hear,” not that he gives him hearing, but because the blow corrects his prejudice and brings him to understanding. So too the prophet: “The discipline of the Lord opens my ears.” Since, then, the devil had fallen (for I have not forgotten our subject), he knew where he was after falling, and then he came to perceive what he had done. So he learned from what he suffered, and says: “If you eat, your eyes will be opened,” that is, as mine were: “I know, since I transgressed, what I suffered; I know what I suffered, I know what I lost.” Then they ate, and their eyes were opened, and they saw that they were naked. For before this they were naked and were not ashamed. They put off immortality; the robe of glory was taken from them; the body was stripped bare, and from then on it was clay. At once the invention of the arts springs up. Adam's first art was sewing. Before any other art he took fig leaves and sewed them. Who taught him? Who trained him? He had once received understanding from God; he was God's image; and do you doubt about his knowledge? When you consider by yourself how man first made a plow, who showed him how to shape wood and set iron in the middle and bind it fast and put a yoke on the oxen; how woman discovered the art of weaving, to take a fleece, wash it, card it, spin it, thin what is joined and join again what is split, where did this come from? Who taught the embroiderers embroidery? The loom stands; one thread is passed through; it is not the hand that works, but the design that works; the design produces the figures. The craftsman does not lay hands on it, and the design of the art shapes the garment, and the craftsman's intention rises in visible figures. Then the embroiderer does not move a hand, and raises figures; and if you hear that God works, do you think he works by moving a hand? And if you inquire into every art and every invention and say, “How did they think of this or that?”, remember the first voice, which says, “Let us make man according to our image,” and you have the solution of the difficulty. God's image, and it does not think? God's image, and it does not imitate its Master? “He sewed fig leaves.”
6.7PG 56:472
Αἰσχυνέσθωσαν οἱ ἀλληγοροῦντες, ὅτι ὁ παράὄεισος ἐν οὐρανῷ ἐστι, καὶ πνευματικός ἐστιν. Ἐν οὐρανῷ σ"»κῇ τί ποιεῖ; ᾿Αλλ' ἔστω ὁ παράδεισος ἕν οὐρανῷ " οἱ ποταμοὶ πόθεν ἐξέρχονται; οὐκ ἀπὸ γῆς; Εἰ ὁ παράδεισος ἄνω, δῆλον ὅτι καὶ οἱ ποταμοὶ ἄνωθεν ῥέουσι. Μὴ γὰρ εἶπεν ἡ Γραφή" Ποταμὸς κατἐρχεται ἐξ Ἑδέμ; ᾿Αλλὰ τὸ σόφισμα ». Γελῶσιν ἡμᾶς αἱ ἀλληγορηταί. ᾿Ἐνέδυσε γὰρ αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς, φησὶ, χιτῶνας δερματίνους. ρα μὴ βόας ἣ πρόδατα ἔθυσε, καὶ βυρσεῖον ἤνοιξε, καὶ τέχνην βυρσέως ἀπετέλεσε; Λέγομεν ἡμεῖς, ὅλον τὸ ζῶον παρήγαγεν ἄνευ συμπλοκῆς, ἄνευ συζυγίας. Τὸ μὴ ὃν ἐποίησς, καὶ Μέρος τοῦ ὄντος ποιεῖν οὐκ ἐδύνατο; Λοιπὸν φιλοτιμοῦνται" ἀλλ᾽ οὐδέποτε Θεὸς ποιεῖ μέρος ζώου, οὐδὲν ἀτελὲς ποιεῖ ὁ Θεός. '᾿Ακούει δέρμα, καὶ ζητεῖ πόθεν, Οὐκοῦν ἀκούω χἀγὼ αἶμα ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ ζητῶ πόθεν ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι οὐκ ὑπήκουσεν, μετέδαλε τὸν Νεῖλον εἰς αἶμα, ποῖα ἔθυσε ζῶα. Ὁ «ποταμὸς γέγονεν αἷμα, καὶ οὐδὲν ἐτύθη ζῶον " δέρματα δύο γέγονε, καὶ ζητεῖ ἀπὸ ποίων ζώων ἐγένετο. ᾿Αλλὰ χἀχεξ ἐκτὸς ζώον δέρμα. Πρόσεχε τῇ ἀκολουθίᾳ, εἰ καὶ ἡ φωνὴ ἔχαμε, καὶ ἡμεῖς. ᾿Αλλ' ἵνα μὴ ἀχρωτηριασθῇ ὁ λόγος, ὀλίγα ἡρέμα εἰρηκὼς καταπαύσω τὸν λόγον, "“Εῤῥαψε φύλλα συκῆς. Εἴθε ταύσὴν τὴν τέχνην ἔμαθον αἱρετικοί! ᾿Αδὰμ παραδὰς ῥάπτειν ἔμαθεν " αἱρετικοὶ ἐκτραπέντες σχίζειν ἔμαζουσιν, ἵνα γυμνώσωσι τὰ ἅγια. Πολλάκις ἀκούομεν τὰ ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ. καὶ θαυμάζομεν ὅτι στρατιῶται ἔλαδον τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ ἐμερίσαντο, καὶ εὐθέως ἡμῶν ἡ διάνοια λέγει “ Πολλὴ ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ μακροθυμία, μὴ κατελθεῖν κεραυνὸν, μὴ κατελθεῖν ῥομφαίαν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὑδρίζετο ὁ Αγιος, καὶ αἱ βέδηλοι χεῖρες οὐκ ἐχόπησαν; Θαυμάξεις ὅτι ἐτόλμησαν ἐκεῖνοι οἱ στρατιῶται μερίσασθαι τὰ ἱμάτια; Θαύμασον ὅτι οὗποι διέῤῥηξαν τὸ ἱμάτιον τῆς Ἐκκλησίας. Οἱ στρατιῶται εἶδον τὸν χιτῶνα τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἄῤῥαφον, ἐκ τῶν ἄνιυ ὑφαντὸν δι᾽ ὅλου͵ καὶ ἐφείσαντο τοῦ ἱματίου " αἱρετιχηὶ δὲ τὴν ἐσθῆτα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τὴν στολὴν τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ προκείμενον ἐπανέλθωμεν. “Εῤῥωγε συκῆς. Ἤκουσαν τοῦ Θεοῦ περιπατοῦντος, ὡς ἕνι ἀκοῦσαι " ἤκουσαν, καὶ ἐχκρύδησαν. Ἐὐγνώμων ἡ φύσις " κἂν μυριάκις ὥμεν ἁμαρτωλοὶ, συνείδησις ἡμῶν ἐλευθέρα ἐστίν. Ἐνίοτε τὸ πρόσωπον ἀναισχυντεῖ" καὶ ἡ συνείδησις ἐλέγχει. Ἐνίοτε ἡ γλῶττα" Τί γὰρ ἥμαρτον; καὶ συνείδησις ἐλέγχει ἔσωθεν, ᾿Απλούστατοι ἦσαν καὶ ἀκέραιοι οἱ περὶ τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ, ὧμολόγουν μετὰ ἐλευθερίας. Ὃ Θεός φησι" Ποῦ εἶ; Πολλοὶ εὐσεδῶς ἐθεώρησαν᾽ δεῖ δὲ προσέχειν τῇ ἀχριδείᾳ. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τὰ ἐχείνων δέχομαι, ἐπειδὴ εὐσεδῆ" καὶ ταῦτα λέγω, ἐπειδὴ ἀληθῇ. Ἀδὰμ, ποῦ εἴ; Πόθεν; “ποῦ χατῆλθες; ἀπὸ ποίας δόξης ἐξέπεσες; ᾿Αληθῶς δέχομαι τὴν ἔννοιαν ὡς εὐσεδῇ. “Ἔχει γὰρ καὶ τὸ εὐπρόσωπον, καὶ τὸ συμπαθές. ᾿Αλλὰ ζητῶ τὴν ἀκολουθίαν. ᾿Αδὰμ, ποῦ εἷ; ἐρωτᾷ ὁ Θεός. “Βδει, ὡς πλάστης, τοῦ πλάσματος τὴν φύσιν, ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ἀμαρτῆσας, ἀπαῤῥησίαστος, καὶ ὅτι τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσι ῥάπτεται τὰ στόματα. Προσέοχεν, ὅτι διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν παῤῥησίαν ἔφυγε. Δοῦλος τότε μάλιστα ἀγωνιᾷ, ὅταν αἴσθηται ὅτι ἔμαθεν ὁ δεσπότης αὐτοῦ τὸ γενόμενον" ἕως δὲ ἀγνοεῖ ὁ δεσπότης, ἑαυτὸν παραμυθεῖται ὡς δυνάμενος λαθεῖν. Ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ ἔφυγεν ὡς γνωσθείς" ὁ Θεὸς προσεποιεῖτο ἄγνοιαν, ἵνα τὸν φόθον αὐτοῦ καταλύσῃ" ὡς λέγομεν ἡμεῖς περὶ φίλου " Ἐποίησα ἐμαντὸν εἰς τὸν μὴ εἰδότα, ἵνα μὴ λυπήσω αὐτόν. Πολλάκις γὰρ γίνεται παρ᾽ ἡμῖν ταῦτα. Εἰ δὲ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν τοιαῦτα γίνεται, πολλῷ μᾶλλον παρὰ Θεῷ τῷ φιλανθρώπῳ. ᾿Αδὰμ, ποῦ εἶ; ἀντὶ τοῦ, Οὐκ οἶδα. Εἶτα τοῦ Θεοῦ προσποιουμένου ἄγνοιαν, ἡ εὐγνώμων καὶ ἐλευθέρα ψυχὴ οὐκ ἔκρυψε᾽ Τῆς φωνῆς σου ἤκουσα, καὶ ἐφοθήθην, ὅτι γυμνός εἰμι, καὶ ἐχρύθην. Διὰ τί ἐφοδήθης; διὰ τί ἐχρύθης; Ἑφοδήθην διὰ τὴν παράδασιν᾽ ἐχρύδην διὰ τὴν γύμνωσιν. ᾿Αληθῶς ἔστι κλαῦσαι ἐπὶ τῇ φωνῇ τοῦ παραδάντος. Τῆς φωνῆς σου ἤκουσα, ἑκχείνης τῆς ποθουμένης, ἐκείνης τῆς πάντα μοι χαρισαμένης, ἐκείνης τῆς Ἥκοντα τῆς φωνῆς σου. Ἐνενόησα ποίᾳς φωνῆς ὅτι γυμνός εἶμι. Εἶτα ὁ Θεὸς ἐπιμένει τῇ προτροπῇ" Τίς σοι εἶπεν ὅτε γυμνὸς εἶ, εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύ- «ἴῖου, οὗ ἐνετειϊάμην σοι τούτου μόγου μὴ φαγεῖν, ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἔξαγες; ἀντὶ τοῦ, Εἰ μὴ πάντως ἐκεῖνο ἐποίησας, ὃ ἐκώλυσα. Ὅρα πῶς ἐρωτᾷ ὡς ἀγνοῶν Εἰ μὴ ἐξ ἐχείνου τοῦ δένδρον, οὗ ἐνετειλάμὴν σοι μὴ φαγεῖν, ἔφαγες, Καὶ βλέπε τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ φιλάνθρωπον. Τίς σοι εἶπε; Διὰ τοῦτο μακρύνει τὴν ὁμιλίαν, ἵνα λύσῃ τὸν φόδον, χαι ἐγείρῃ παῤῥησίαν. Ἐνενόει γὰρ ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ πῶς οὐδὲν σκληρὸν, οὐδὲν ἀπότομον, οὐκ ὕδρις, οὐ πληγαί. Ἔχεις διδάσκαλον τὴν συνήθειαν. Δοῦλος ἁμαρτήσας ἐὰν προσέλθῃ τῷ δεσπότῃ, ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης φωνῆς ἣ θάρσος, ἣ φόδον λαμθάνει. Ἑὰν ἄρξηται ἀγανακτεῖν, καὶ κλέπτην καὶ δόλιον ὀνομάζειν καὶ μυρίων θανάτων ἄξιον, παραλύεται " ἐὰν ἀκούσῃ αὐτοῦ ὀνειδίζοντος, τί ἐγένετό σοι τοῦτο; διὰ τί ἥμαρτες; εὐθέως ἐφοδιάξεται, καὶ θαῤῥεῖ τέως" οὐ γὰρ ὡς δεσπότης κολάζει, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς διδάσκαλος νουθετεῖ. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ Θεός" Τίς σοι εἶπεν ὅτι γυμγὸς εἶ, δὶ μὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύ- «ου οὗ ἐνετειλάμην σοι μὴ φαγεῖν, ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ἔξαγες; Μὴ γὰρ πολλὰ ἐκώλυσα; Ἕν μόνον ἐκώλυσα, καὶ τοῦτο οὐ μισῶν, ἀλλὰ προνοῶν. Τίς σοι εἶπεν ὅτι γυμνὸς εἶ; Οὐδὲν ἀναίσχυντον εἶπεν, Οὐκ ἤδειν" ἀλλὰ τί; Ἡ γυνὴ, ἣν ἔδωκάς μοι, αὕτη μοι ἔδωκε, καὶ ἔφαγον" ἀντὶ τοῦ, Ἡ δοθεῖσά μοι πρὸς βοήθειαν. “Ἄἤχουσα γὰρ ὅτε ἐπλάσθην ἐγὼ, ἐκείνη δὲ οὐδέπω, λέγοντος " Ποιήσωμεν αὐτῷ βοηθὸν κατ᾿ αὐτόν. Ἣν ἔδωκάς μοι, αὕτη μοι δδωκεν. Οὐκ εἴπεν, Ἡπάτησεν, οὐκ, ἘψΨεύσατο" Αὕτη μοι ἔδωκε καὶ ἔφραγον. "'. Εἶτά φησιν ὁ Θεός" Καὶ ἐχρῆν σε γυναικὶ πιστεῦσαι, καὶ μὴ ἐμοί; καὶ ἀξιοπιστοτέρα ἡ γυνὴ ὑπὲρ ἐμέ; Ἐγὼ τὰ ἀγαθὰ δέδωκα, πράγμασί δε ἐτίμησα" ἐκείνη ῥήμασιν ἐδελέασς. Καὶ βλέπε" ὥσπερ δικαστὴς ἐὰν δέξηται ἀπολογίαν τοῦ δικαζομένου, καὶ μηκέτι ἐξετάσῃ αὐτὸν, ἀλλὰ μεταδῇ ἐπὶ τὸν ἄλλον, εὐθέως θαῤῥεῖ, καὶ λέγει" Τέως ἐγὼ ἐξητάσθην" οὕτω καὶ ὁ Θεὸς; μεταθαίνει ἀπὸ τοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ, ἵνα λύσῃ αὑτοῦ τὸν φόθδον, καὶ λέγει τῇ γυναιχέ" Τί τοῦτο ἐποίησας; Λέγει ἐχείγη" Ὃ ὄφις ἡπάτησέ με, καὶ ἔφαγον. Ἐπειδὴ ὅλως ἀληθῆ εἶπεν, οὐκ ὑθρίζει τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν ἀπολογίαν, ἀλλὰ καταλιμπάνει αὑτὴν ἀνεξέταστον. Οὐκ εἶπε" Καὶ ἐπιστεύθη ἐκεῖνος, ἤγουν ὁ ὄφις, ὑπὲρ ἐμέ; Ἐπηγγείλατο ἰσοθεῖαν, καὶ προεξένησε θάνατον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ κρίνει εὐθέως, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ὡς ἀσθενεστέρου σκεύους ἐφείσατο, καὶ χωρεῖ ἐπὶ τὸν ὄφιν, ἵνα πείσῃ κἀκεῖνον κἀκείνην, ὅτε ἐπὶ τὸν αἴτιον χωρεῖ, καί φησι" Ὅτι τοῦτο ἐποίησας. Εἶδες θαυμαστὸν κριτήν; Τοὺς ἀπατηθέντας ἐρωτᾷ, τὸν ἀπατήσαντα οὐκ ἐρωτᾷ. Οὐ λέγει αὐτῷ, Τί ἐποίησας; ἀλλ᾽, Ἐπειδὴ τοῦτο ἐποίησας. Κατὰ ταύτην τὴν εἰκόνα Δαυὶδ λέγει, Οὐκ ἀναστήσονται ἀσεδεῖς ἐν κρίσει" οὐκ ὅτι οὐκ ἐγείρονται, ἀλλ᾽ ὅει οὐκ ἐξετάζονται. Ἐπειδὴ τοῦτο ἐποίησας. Ἢ πρὸς τὸν ὄφιν ἀπειλὴ ἐχούφισε τὰς πληγὰς τῶν ἀἁπατηθέντων. Εὲ μὴ, φησὶν, ἐκείνῳ ὁ Θεὸς ἐπέγραψεν ὅλα, οὐκ ἂν ἀνεξετάστως αὐτὸν ἔκρινεν. Ἐπειδὴ τοῦτο ἐποίησας, ἐπικατάρατος σὺ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν θη. ρίων τῆς γῆς. 'Εαὶ τῷ στήθει καὶ τῇ κοιλίᾳ πορεύσῃ. Ἐπειδὴ τοῦτο ἐποίησας" ἐπειδὴ "καρδίαν ἡπάτησας, καὶ τὴν κοιλίαν ἔπεισας βρώματος ἄψασθαι, Ἐπὶ τῷ στήθει καὶ τῇ κοιλίᾳ πορεύσῃ. Ἐπειδὴ τοῦτο ἐποίησας " ἐπειδὴ καρδίαν ἡπάτησα:. καὶ τὴν κοιλίαν ἔπεισας βρώματος ἄψασθαι, Ἐπὶ τῷ στήθει καὶ τῇ κοιλίᾳ. πορεύσῃ. Οὐκ ὡς ποσὶ χεχρημένου τὸ πρότερον, νῦν ἀποφαίνεται θεὸς τὸν ἐπὶ τῆς κοιλίας περίπατον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ ὀρθὸς ἐστηκὼς τῇ γυναικὶ διελέγετο. Οὐ γὰρ ἣν ἄλλως αὖτὸν τὴν πρὸς τὴν Εὔαν ποιεῖσθαι διάλεξιν. Αὐτὸ τὸ τῆς διαλέξεως σχῆμα, μεθ’ οὗ Εὔαν ἡπάτησε, τῷ κατὰ [{. ἐπὶ] τῷ στήθει περιπάτῳ κολάζει, καὶ τῆς ἐξ ἀρχῆς διεπέπλαστο, ἀλλὰ κύκλοις γοργῶν τινων στήθεσιν ἵππενε. Διὸ καὶ νῦν ὁ ὄφις πολλάκις θυμούμενος ἀνίστησιν ἑαυτὸν, καὶ χυχλιχῶς τρέχει" προδὰς δὲ ὅσον δεῖξαι τοῦ παλαιοῦ βαδίσματὸς τὴν μνήμην, πάλιν τῷ τῆς ἀποφάσεως χαταδάλλεται νόμῳ. Καὶ γῆν φαγῇ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς σου. Ἔχθραν θήσω ἀνὰ μέσον σοῦ καὶ τῆς τυναικός. Τί ἔστι τὸ, Γῆν φαγῇ; Ὃ προεξένησας γενέσθαι τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ, τοῦτο ἔσθιε. Μέλλει γὰρ οὗτος ἀκούειν" Γῆ εἷ, καὶ εἰς γὴν ἀπελεύσῃ. Ἔχθραν θήσω ἀνὰ μέσον σοῦ καὶ τῆς γυναικός. Ἐπεὶ ὡς φίλον ἠἡπάτησας, ὡς ἐχθρὸς ἐχδάλλῃ. Ἐκεῖνος ὁ λόγος νόμος ἐγένετο. Πρόσεχε τοίνυν" Γῆν φαγῇ πάσας σὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς σου. “ὁρα" οὐ τοῦτο περὶ τοῦ ὄφεως λέγει, ὅτι “Ἔσται σοι σιτίον ἡ γῇ ᾿ οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀεὶ τοῖς ὄφεσι τὸ ἐσθιόμενον γῆ, ἀλλὰ καὶ κρέασ: τρέφονται, καὶ καρποῖς εὐωχοῦνται, καὶ σπερμάτων ἐφάπτονται, καὶ βοτάνας θηρῶσιν. ᾿Αλλὰ διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν, Γῆν φαγῇ, τοῦτο λέγει " Δαπανήσει[ς], φησὶ, τὴν γῆν, ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν ἐντριδόμενος. ᾿Αλλὰ λέγουσί τινες " Εἰ ὁ διάδολος ἡπάτησε, διὰ «ἰ ὁ ὄφις τὴν κατάραν ἐδέξατο; Τὸν ἀόρατον δαίμονα ἀοράτῳ μαστίζει πληγῇ᾽ τὸ ὁρώμενον ὄργανον ὁρωμένῃ ὑποδάλλει τιμωρίᾳ. Διὰ τί; “Ὥσπερ ἀόρατος ὧν ὁ Θεὸς, ἔδωκεν ὁρώμενον ὑπόμνημα τὸ δένδρον" οὗὅτως ἀόρατος ὧν ὁ διάδολος, ἀνθρώποις λέγει διὰ τοῦ ὄφεως. Ὑποδάλλει τοίνυν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ὄφιν κατάρᾳ, ἵνε, κᾶν τὸ» διάδολόν Α τίς τι ἔπαθε, τὸν ὄφιν ἀεὶ βλέπων συρόμενον τόν ποτε διανεστηχότα, εἰς ὑπόμνησιν λάδῃ, ὅτι εἰ ὁ ὑπουργὸς τῆς κακίας οὕτω κολάζεται, ὁ αὐτουργὸς πόσον; Πρόσεχε τοίνυν. Τού- «ου ἀδελφὰ εὑρίσκεις ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ. "Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ ὁρωμένῳ ὄφει τὸν λαλοῦντα κατέκρινε μετὰ τοῦ ὁρωμένου, οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ, ὅτε οἱ δαίμονες ἠξίουν τὸν Χριστὸν μὴ πεμφθῆναι εἰς τὴν ἄδυσσον, ἔλεγον " Ἐπίτρεψον ἡμῖν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τοὺς χοίρους" ἐπέτρεψεν εἰσελθεῖν, ἵνα τοὺς ἀοράποὺς σὺν τοῖς ὁρωμένοις σώμασι χαταποντίσῃ. φαγῇ. ΓἜχθραν θήσω ἀνὰ μέσον σοῦ καὶ τῆς γυγαικός. Τὴν φιλίαν εἰς ἔχθραν μετέστησε, καὶ νόμος ἐγένετο ὁ λόγος. Καὶ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα θηρία σπεύδουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἡμερῶσα:" ὄφιν δὲ ἐάν τις ἴδῃ, σφαδάζει. Μένει γὰρ ὁ ὄρος " "Ἔχθρων θήσω ἀνὰ μέσον σοῦ. Κὰν ἐν οἰκίᾳ ἴδῃ, φονεῦσαι θέλει - κἂν ἐν ὁδῷ ἴδῃ, μαίνεται φονεῦσαι. Νύσσει γὰρ αὐτὸν ὁ ἀρχαῖος λόγο;. Μυρίας ἐὰν δῷ πληγὰς τῷ ὄφει, ἐὰν ἴδῃ τὴν κεφαλὴν μὴ τρωθεῖσαν, εὐθέως παρεγγυᾶται τῷ ἐφ εἐστῶτι" Τὴν κεφαλὴν οὐκ ἔπληξας τοῦ ὄφεως, κατὰ τῆς κεφαλῇς χροῦσον" ἐπειδὴ ὁ Θεὸς εἶπεν, Αὐτός σοῦ τηρήσει χδφραιὴν, καὶ σὺ τηρήσεις αὑτοῦ πτέρναν. Τί δὲ τοῦτό ἐστιν; Οὐ λέγει, ὅτι Ποιήσω κὸν ἄνθρωπον κατὰ τῶν ἄλλων τοῦ σώματός σου μελῶν μὴ καταχρῆσθαι πληγῇ, μόνην δὲ κολάζειν τὴν κεφαλήν. Κέχρηται γὰρ ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ ταῖς κατὰ πάντων τῶν μελῶν ἐπὶ τὸν ὄφιν πληγαῖς, ὡς ὅθεν ἂν πλέξῃ, τὸ πᾶν τιμωρούμενος. Καὶ τὸ πρὸς τὸν ὄφιν δὲ παρὰ τοῦ Δεσπότου ῥηθὲν, ὅτι Σὺ αὐτοῦ τηρήσεις πτέρναν, οὐ τοῦτο κηρύττει τὸ κατὰ τῆς πτέρνης δεδόσθαι τοῖς ὄφεσιν ἔφοδον ἐπέρχεται γὰρ ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε καὶ καθεύδουσιν, ἐπιλαμδάνεται γαστρὸς πολλάκις, ἐνίησιν ἰὸν, καὶ χερσὶ προσάγει καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς μέλεσι δήγματα’ καὶ ὅλως οὐδὲν αὐτῶν τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων μελῶν ἐμπεσὸν ἀχείρωτον μένει " ἀλλ' ἡ τῆς ἀποφάσεως διάνοια τοιαύτη" Οὐκ ἔτι, φησὶ, πρὸς ἐπιόδουλὴν ἀνθρώπου ὁ ὄφις παῤῥησιάσεται, ἀλλ᾽ εἴσω μένων, τοσοῦτον ἕξεις τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸν μόλις ἐξ ὁπῶν μετὰ φόδου προκύπτειν, τὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων παρόδους μόνον τηροῦντα πρὸς ἀκίνδυνον πρόοδον. Ὁ δὲ ἄνθρωπος, φησὶν, ἐν ἀδείᾳ περιπατήσει, τῆς σαυτοῦ χεφαλῆῇς ἐν φωλεοῖς τηρουμένης, ὡς ἐχθροῦ κρυπτομένου, οὐ φθεγγομένης πρὸς αὐτὸν, ὡς πρὸς φίλον.
Aischynesthōsan hoi allēgorountes, hoti ho paraoeisos en ouranǭ esti, kai pneumatikos estin. En ouranǭ s"»kę̄ ti poiei? ᾿All' estō ho paradeisos hen ouranǭ " hoi potamoi pothen exerchontai? ouk apo gēs? Ei ho paradeisos anō, dēlon hoti kai hoi potamoi anōthen rheousi. Mē gar eipen hē Graphē" Potamos katerchetai ex Hedem? ᾿Alla to sophisma ». Gelōsin hēmas hai allēgorētai. ᾿Enedyse gar autous ho Theos, phēsi, chitōnas dermatinous. ra mē boas hē prodata ethyse, kai byrseion ēnoixe, kai technēn byrseōs apetelese? Legomen hēmeis, holon to zōon parēgagen aneu symplokēs, aneu syzygias. To mē hon epoiēss, kai Meros tou ontos poiein ouk edynato? Loipon philotimountai" all᾽ oudepote Theos poiei meros zōou, ouden ateles poiei ho Theos. '᾿Akouei derma, kai zētei pothen, Oukoun akouō chagō aima en Aigyptǭ, kai zētō pothen all᾽ hoti ouk hypēkousen, metedale ton Neilon eis aima, poia ethyse zōa. Ho «potamos gegonen haima, kai ouden etythē zōon " dermata dyo gegone, kai zētei apo poiōn zōōn egeneto. ᾿Alla chachex ektos zōon derma. Proseche tę̄ akolouthią, ei kai hē phōnē echame, kai hēmeis. ᾿All' hina mē achrōtēriasthę̄ ho logos, oliga hērema eirēkōs katapausō ton logon, "“Errhapse phylla sykēs. Eithe tausēn tēn technēn emathon hairetikoi! ᾿Adam paradas rhaptein emathen " hairetikoi ektrapentes schizein emazousin, hina gymnōsōsi ta hagia. Pollakis akouomen ta epi tou staurou. kai thaumazomen hoti stratiōtai eladon tou Christou ta himatia, kai emerisanto, kai eutheōs hēmōn hē dianoia legei “ Pollē hē tou theou makrothymia, mē katelthein keraunon, mē katelthein rhomphaian. ᾿All᾽ hydrizeto ho Agios, kai hai bedēloi cheires ouk echopēsan? Thaumaxeis hoti etolmēsan ekeinoi hoi stratiōtai merisasthai ta himatia? Thaumason hoti houpoi dierrhēxan to himation tēs Ekklēsias. Hoi stratiōtai eidon ton chitōna tou Christou arrhaphon, ek tōn aniy hyphanton di᾽ holou͵ kai epheisanto tou himatiou " hairetichēi de tēn esthēta tou Christou, tēn stolēn tēs epi to prokeimenon epanelthōmen. “Errhōge sykēs. Ēkousan tou Theou peripatountos, hōs heni akousai " ēkousan, kai echkrydēsan. Eugnōmōn hē physis " kan myriakis hōmen hamartōloi, syneidēsis hēmōn eleuthera estin. Eniote to prosōpon anaischyntei" kai hē syneidēsis elenchei. Eniote hē glōtta" Ti gar hēmarton? kai syneidēsis elenchei esōthen, ᾿Aploustatoi ēsan kai akeraioi hoi peri ton ᾿Adam, hōmologoun meta eleutherias. Ho Theos phēsi" Pou ei? Polloi eusedōs etheōrēsan᾽ dei de prosechein tę̄ achrideią. Kai gar kai ta echeinōn dechomai, epeidē eusedē" kai tauta legō, epeidē alēthę̄. Adam, pou ei? Pothen? “pou chatēlthes? apo poias doxēs exepeses? ᾿Alēthōs dechomai tēn ennoian hōs eusedę̄. “Echei gar kai to euprosōpon, kai to sympathes. ᾿Alla zētō tēn akolouthian. ᾿Adam, pou hei? erōtą ho Theos. “Bdei, hōs plastēs, tou plasmatos tēn physin, hoti pas ho amartēsas, aparrhēsiastos, kai hoti tois hamartanousi rhaptetai ta stomata. Proseochen, hoti dia to mē echein parrhēsian ephyge. Doulos tote malista agōnią, hotan aisthētai hoti emathen ho despotēs autou to genomenon" heōs de agnoei ho despotēs, heauton paramytheitai hōs dynamenos lathein. Ho ᾿Adam ephygen hōs gnōstheis" ho Theos prosepoieito agnoian, hina ton phothon autou katalysę̄" hōs legomen hēmeis peri philou " Epoiēsa emanton eis ton mē eidota, hina mē lypēsō auton. Pollakis gar ginetai par᾽ hēmin tauta. Ei de par᾽ hēmin toiauta ginetai, pollǭ mallon para Theǭ tǭ philanthrōpǭ. ᾿Adam, pou ei? anti tou, Ouk oida. Eita tou Theou prospoioumenou agnoian, hē eugnōmōn kai eleuthera psychē ouk ekrypse᾽ Tēs phōnēs sou ēkousa, kai ephothēthēn, hoti gymnos eimi, kai echrythēn. Dia ti ephodēthēs? dia ti echrythēs? Hephodēthēn dia tēn paradasin᾽ echrydēn dia tēn gymnōsin. ᾿Alēthōs esti klausai epi tę̄ phōnę̄ tou paradantos. Tēs phōnēs sou ēkousa, hekcheinēs tēs pothoumenēs, ekeinēs tēs panta moi charisamenēs, ekeinēs tēs Hēkonta tēs phōnēs sou. Enenoēsa poiąs phōnēs hoti gymnos eimi. Eita ho Theos epimenei tę̄ protropę̄" Tis soi eipen hote gymnos ei, ei mē apo tou xy- «iiou, hou eneteiïamēn soi toutou mogou mē phagein, ap᾿ autou exages? anti tou, Ei mē pantōs ekeino epoiēsas, ho ekōlysa. Hora pōs erōtą hōs agnoōn Ei mē ex echeinou tou dendron, hou eneteilamēn soi mē phagein, ephages, Kai blepe tou Theou to philanthrōpon. Tis soi eipe? Dia touto makrynei tēn homilian, hina lysę̄ ton phodon, chai egeirę̄ parrhēsian. Enenoei gar ho ᾿Adam pōs ouden sklēron, ouden apotomon, ouk hydris, ou plēgai. Echeis didaskalon tēn synētheian. Doulos hamartēsas ean proselthę̄ tǭ despotę̄, apo tēs prōtēs phōnēs hē tharsos, hē phodon lamthanei. Hean arxētai aganaktein, kai kleptēn kai dolion onomazein kai myriōn thanatōn axion, paralyetai " ean akousę̄ autou oneidizontos, ti egeneto soi touto? dia ti hēmartes? eutheōs ephodiaxetai, kai tharrhei teōs" ou gar hōs despotēs kolazei, all᾽ hōs didaskalos nouthetei. Houtō kai ho Theos" Tis soi eipen hoti gymgos ei, di mē apo tou xy- «ou hou eneteilamēn soi mē phagein, ap' autou exages? Mē gar polla ekōlysa? Hen monon ekōlysa, kai touto ou misōn, alla pronoōn. Tis soi eipen hoti gymnos ei? Ouden anaischynton eipen, Ouk ēdein" alla ti? Hē gynē, hēn edōkas moi, hautē moi edōke, kai ephagon" anti tou, Hē dotheisa moi pros boētheian. “Aēchousa gar hote eplasthēn egō, ekeinē de oudepō, legontos " Poiēsōmen autǭ boēthon kat᾿ auton. Hēn edōkas moi, hautē moi ddōken. Ouk eipen, Hēpatēsen, ouk, EpsPseusato" Hautē moi edōke kai ephragon. "'. Eita phēsin ho Theos" Kai echrēn se gynaiki pisteusai, kai mē emoi? kai axiopistotera hē gynē hyper eme? Egō ta agatha dedōka, pragmasi de etimēsa" ekeinē rhēmasin edeleass. Kai blepe" hōsper dikastēs ean dexētai apologian tou dikazomenou, kai mēketi exetasę̄ auton, alla metadę̄ epi ton allon, eutheōs tharrhei, kai legei" Teōs egō exētasthēn" houtō kai ho Theos? metathainei apo tou ᾿Adam, hina lysę̄ hautou ton phothdon, kai legei tę̄ gynaiche" Ti touto epoiēsas? Legei echeigē" Ho ophis hēpatēse me, kai ephagon. Epeidē holōs alēthē eipen, ouk hythrizei tēs alētheias tēn apologian, alla katalimpanei hautēn anexetaston. Ouk eipe" Kai episteuthē ekeinos, ēgoun ho ophis, hyper eme? Epēngeilato isotheian, kai proexenēse thanaton. ᾿All᾽ ou krinei eutheōs, alla mallon hōs asthenesterou skeuous epheisato, kai chōrei epi ton ophin, hina peisę̄ kakeinon kakeinēn, hote epi ton aition chōrei, kai phēsi" Hoti touto epoiēsas. Eides thaumaston kritēn? Tous apatēthentas erōtą, ton apatēsanta ouk erōtą. Ou legei autǭ, Ti epoiēsas? all᾽, Epeidē touto epoiēsas. Kata tautēn tēn eikona Dauid legei, Ouk anastēsontai asedeis en krisei" ouk hoti ouk egeirontai, all᾽ hoei ouk exetazontai. Epeidē touto epoiēsas. Ē pros ton ophin apeilē echouphise tas plēgas tōn haapatēthentōn. Ee mē, phēsin, ekeinǭ ho Theos epegrapsen hola, ouk an anexetastōs auton ekrinen. Epeidē touto epoiēsas, epikataratos sy apo pantōn tōn thē. riōn tēs gēs. 'Eai tǭ stēthei kai tę̄ koilią poreusę̄. Epeidē touto epoiēsas" epeidē "kardian hēpatēsas, kai tēn koilian epeisas brōmatos apsasthai, Epi tǭ stēthei kai tę̄ koilią poreusę̄. Epeidē touto epoiēsas " epeidē kardian hēpatēsa:. kai tēn koilian epeisas brōmatos apsasthai, Epi tǭ stēthei kai tę̄ koilią. poreusę̄. Ouk hōs posi chechrēmenou to proteron, nyn apophainetai theos ton epi tēs koilias peripaton, all᾽ epeidē orthos estēkōs tę̄ gynaiki dielegeto. Ou gar hēn allōs auton tēn pros tēn Euan poieisthai dialexin. Auto to tēs dialexeōs schēma, meth’ hou Euan hēpatēse, tǭ kata [{. epi] tǭ stēthei peripatǭ kolazei, kai tēs ex archēs diepeplasto, alla kyklois gorgōn tinōn stēthesin hippene. Dio kai nyn ho ophis pollakis thymoumenos anistēsin heauton, kai chychlichōs trechei" prodas de hoson deixai tou palaiou badismatos tēn mnēmēn, palin tǭ tēs apophaseōs chatadalletai nomǭ. Kai gēn phagę̄ pasas tas hēmeras tēs zōēs sou. Echthran thēsō ana meson sou kai tēs tynaikos. Ti esti to, Gēn phagę̄? Ho proexenēsas genesthai tǭ ᾿Adam, touto esthie. Mellei gar houtos akouein" Gē hei, kai eis gēn apeleusę̄. Echthran thēsō ana meson sou kai tēs gynaikos. Epei hōs philon hēēpatēsas, hōs echthros echdallę̄. Ekeinos ho logos nomos egeneto. Proseche toinyn" Gēn phagę̄ pasas sas hēmeras tēs zōēs sou. “hora" ou touto peri tou opheōs legei, hoti “Estai soi sition hē gę̄ ᾿ oude gar aei tois ophesi to esthiomenon gē, alla kai kreas: trephontai, kai karpois euōchountai, kai spermatōn ephaptontai, kai botanas thērōsin. ᾿Alla dia tou eipein, Gēn phagę̄, touto legei " Dapanēsei[s], phēsi, tēn gēn, ep᾽ autēn entridomenos. ᾿Alla legousi tines " Ei ho diadolos hēpatēse, dia «i ho ophis tēn kataran edexato? Ton aoraton daimona aoratǭ mastizei plēgę̄᾽ to horōmenon organon horōmenę̄ hypodallei timōrią. Dia ti? “Hōsper aoratos hōn ho Theos, edōken horōmenon hypomnēma to dendron" houotōs aoratos hōn ho diadolos, anthrōpois legei dia tou opheōs. Hypodallei toinyn ho Theos ton ophin katarą, hine, kan to» diadolon A tis ti epathe, ton ophin aei blepōn syromenon ton pote dianestēchota, eis hypomnēsin ladę̄, hoti ei ho hypourgos tēs kakias houtō kolazetai, ho autourgos poson? Proseche toinyn. Tou- «ou adelpha heuriskeis en tǭ Euangeliǭ. "Hōsper gar en tǭ horōmenǭ ophei ton lalounta katekrine meta tou horōmenou, houtō kai en tǭ Euangeliǭ, hote hoi daimones ēxioun ton Christon mē pemphthēnai eis tēn adysson, elegon " Epitrepson hēmin eiselthein eis tous choirous" epetrepsen eiselthein, hina tous aorapous syn tois horōmenois sōmasi chatapontisę̄. phagę̄. GEchthran thēsō ana meson sou kai tēs gygaikos. Tēn philian eis echthran metestēse, kai nomos egeneto ho logos. Kai ta men alla thēria speudousin hoi anthrōpoi hēmerōsa:" ophin de ean tis idę̄, sphadazei. Menei gar ho oros " "Echthrōn thēsō ana meson sou. Kan en oikią idę̄, phoneusai thelei - kan en hodǭ idę̄, mainetai phoneusai. Nyssei gar auton ho archaios logo?. Myrias ean dǭ plēgas tǭ ophei, ean idę̄ tēn kephalēn mē trōtheisan, eutheōs parengyatai tǭ eph eestōti" Tēn kephalēn ouk eplēxas tou opheōs, kata tēs kephalę̄s chrouson" epeidē ho Theos eipen, Autos sou tērēsei chdphraiēn, kai sy tērēseis hautou pternan. Ti de touto estin? Ou legei, hoti Poiēsō kon anthrōpon kata tōn allōn tou sōmatos sou melōn mē katachrēsthai plēgę̄, monēn de kolazein tēn kephalēn. Kechrētai gar ho anthrōpos kai tais kata pantōn tōn melōn epi ton ophin plēgais, hōs hothen an plexę̄, to pan timōroumenos. Kai to pros ton ophin de para tou Despotou rhēthen, hoti Sy autou tērēseis pternan, ou touto kēryttei to kata tēs pternēs dedosthai tois ophesin ephodon eperchetai gar esth᾽ hote kai katheudousin, epilamdanetai gastros pollakis, eniēsin ion, kai chersi prosagei kai tois loipois melesi dēgmata’ kai holōs ouden autōn tōn anthrōpinōn melōn empeson acheirōton menei " all' hē tēs apophaseōs dianoia toiautē" Ouk eti, phēsi, pros epiodoulēn anthrōpou ho ophis parrhēsiasetai, all᾽ eisō menōn, tosouton hexeis tōn anthrōpōn ton molis ex hopōn meta phodou prokyptein, tas tōn anthrōpōn parodous monon tērounta pros akindynon proodon. Ho de anthrōpos, phēsin, en adeią peripatēsei, tēs sautou chephalēę̄s en phōleois tēroumenēs, hōs echthrou kryptomenou, ou phthengomenēs pros auton, hōs pros philon.
Let those who allegorize be ashamed, who say that paradise is in heaven and is spiritual. What is a fig tree doing in heaven? But suppose paradise is in heaven: where do the rivers come from? Not from the earth? If paradise is above, clearly the rivers too flow from above. Did Scripture say, “A river comes down from Eden”? But see the sophism. The allegorists laugh at us. “For God clothed them,” it says, “with tunics of skin.” Did he sacrifice oxen or sheep, then, and open a tannery, and carry out the tanner's craft? We say: he brought forth whole animals without coupling, without mating. He made what did not exist; could he not make part of what exists? Then they press their point: “But God never makes part of an animal; God makes nothing incomplete.” He hears “skin” and asks where it came from. Then I too hear of blood in Egypt and ask where it came from; but when, because Pharaoh did not obey, God changed the Nile into blood, what animals did he sacrifice? The river became blood, and no animal was slaughtered; two skins came into being, and he asks what animals they came from. But there too there was skin without an animal. Attend to the sequence, even if my voice is weary, and we are too. But so that the discourse may not be cut off, I will say a few things quietly and then end the discourse. “He sewed fig leaves.” Would that the heretics had learned this art! Adam, having transgressed, learned to sew; the heretics, having turned aside, learned to tear, so as to strip the holy things bare. We often hear the things done at the cross and marvel that soldiers took Christ's garments and divided them, and at once our mind says: “Great is God's patience, that no thunderbolt came down, that no sword came down. The Holy One was insulted, and were the profane hands not cut off?” Do you marvel that those soldiers dared to divide his garments? Marvel that these men have torn the garment of the Church. The soldiers saw Christ's tunic, seamless, woven from the top throughout, and spared the garment; but the heretics […] the clothing of Christ, the robe of […]. Let us return to our subject. “He sewed fig leaves.” They heard God walking, as far as one can hear; they heard and hid. Nature is fair-minded; even if we are ten thousand times sinners, our conscience is free. Sometimes the face is shameless, and the conscience convicts. Sometimes the tongue says, “What have I done wrong?”, and the conscience convicts from within. Adam and Eve were most simple and guileless; they confessed freely. God says, “Where are you?” Many have contemplated this with piety; but we must attend to exactness. For I accept their interpretations too, since they are pious; and I say these things, since they are true. “Adam, where are you?” From where? To where have you come down? From what glory have you fallen? Truly I accept this sense as pious, for it has both dignity and compassion. But I seek the sequence. “Adam, where are you?” God asks. As maker, he knew the nature of his creature: that everyone who has sinned is without confidence, and that the mouths of sinners are sewn shut. He perceived that Adam had fled for lack of confidence. A slave is most anxious when he perceives that his master has learned what has happened; but as long as the master does not know, he consoles himself that he may escape notice. Adam fled as one found out; God feigned ignorance to dissolve his fear; as we say about a friend, “I pretended not to know, so as not to grieve him.” Such things often happen among us. And if such things happen among us, much more with God, who loves mankind. “Adam, where are you?” That is, “I do not know.” Then, since God feigned ignorance, the fair-minded and free soul did not hide: “I heard your voice, and I was afraid, because I am naked, and I hid.” Why were you afraid? Why did you hide? “I was afraid because of the transgression; I hid because of the nakedness.” Truly one may weep at the transgressor's words. “I heard your voice,” that longed-for voice, that voice that gave me everything, that voice […]; “I perceived […] that I am naked.” Then God persists in encouraging him: “Who told you that you are naked, unless you ate from the tree of which I commanded you that from this one alone you should not eat?” That is, “unless you have surely done what I forbade.” See how he asks as one who does not know: “Unless you ate from that tree of which I commanded you not to eat.” And see God's love for mankind: “Who told you?” That is why he lengthens the conversation, to dissolve his fear and raise his confidence. For Adam perceived that there was nothing harsh, nothing severe, no insult, no blows. You have common experience as your teacher. A slave who has sinned, when he comes to his master, takes either courage or fear from the first word. If the master begins to be angry and to call him thief and deceiver and worthy of ten thousand deaths, he collapses; if he hears him reproaching him, “What happened to you? Why did you sin?”, at once he is equipped and takes courage for the moment, for the master is not punishing as a master but admonishing as a teacher. So too God: “Who told you that you are naked, unless you ate from the tree of which I commanded you not to eat?” Did I forbid many things? I forbade only one, and that not out of hatred, but out of providence. “Who told you that you are naked?” He said nothing shameless, like “I did not know”; but what? “The woman whom you gave me, she gave to me, and I ate”; that is, “the one given me as a help.” For I heard, when I had been formed and she not yet, God saying, “Let us make him a helper fit for him.” “Whom you gave me, she gave to me.” He did not say, “She deceived me,” nor, “She lied”: “She gave to me, and I ate.” [8] Then God says: “And should you have believed a woman and not me? Is the woman more trustworthy than I? I gave you the good things and honored you with deeds; she enticed you with words.” And see: just as when a judge accepts the defense of the accused and examines him no further, but passes on to another, the man at once takes courage and says, “For now my examination is over,” so too God passes on from Adam to dissolve his fear, and says to the woman, “What is this you have done?” She says, “The serpent deceived me, and I ate.” Since she spoke the whole truth, he does not insult the defense of truth, but leaves it unexamined. He did not say, “And was he, the serpent, believed above me? He promised equality with God and procured death.” He does not pass judgment at once, but rather spared her as the weaker vessel, and goes on to the serpent, to persuade both him and her, since he now goes to the cause; and he says, “Because you have done this.” Do you see a wonderful judge? He questions the deceived; he does not question the deceiver. He does not say to it, “What have you done?” but, “Because you have done this.” In keeping with this image David says, “The ungodly will not rise up in judgment”; not that they are not raised, but that they are not examined. “Because you have done this.” The threat against the serpent lightened the blows on those who were deceived. If, he says, God had not laid everything to its account, he would not have judged it without examination. “Because you have done this, cursed are you above all the wild animals of the earth. On your breast and belly you shall go.” “Because you have done this; since you deceived the heart and persuaded the belly to touch food, on your breast and belly you shall go.” God now pronounces this walking on the belly not because the serpent had used feet before, but because it had stood upright to converse with the woman. For otherwise it could not have conversed with Eve. The very posture of the conversation by which it deceived Eve he punishes by going on the breast; and […] had been formed from the beginning, but it rode on its breast in fierce coils. That is why even now the serpent, when it is angry, often raises itself and runs in coils; but having risen just enough to show the memory of its old gait, it is cast down again by the law of the sentence. “And you shall eat earth all the days of your life. I will put enmity between you and the woman.” What is “You shall eat earth”? What you made Adam become, eat that. For he is going to hear, “You are earth, and to earth you will depart.” “I will put enmity between you and the woman.” Since you deceived as a friend, you are cast out as an enemy. That word became law. Attend, then: “You shall eat earth all the days of your life.” See: he does not say this of the serpent, “Earth will be your food”; for serpents do not always eat earth, but they also feed on meat, feast on fruits, touch seeds, and hunt plants. But by saying, “You shall eat earth,” he means this: “You will wear away the earth,” he says, “rubbing yourself along it.” But some say: “If the devil deceived, why did the serpent receive the curse?” The invisible demon he scourges with an invisible blow; the visible instrument he subjects to a visible punishment. Why? Just as God, being invisible, gave the tree as a visible reminder, so the devil, being invisible, speaks to men through the serpent. So God subjects the serpent to a curse, so that whoever has suffered something from the devil, always seeing the serpent dragging itself along that once stood upright, may take it as a reminder: if the servant of wickedness is so punished, how much more its author? Attend, then. You find things akin to this in the Gospel. For just as in the visible serpent he condemned the speaker along with the visible creature, so too in the Gospel, when the demons asked Christ not to be sent into the abyss, they said, “Permit us to go into the swine”; he permitted them to go in, so that he might drown the invisible ones together with the visible bodies. […] “I will put enmity between you and the woman.” He changed the friendship into enmity, and the word became law. Men are eager to tame other wild animals; but if anyone sees a serpent, he shudders. For the boundary remains: “I will put enmity between you.” If he sees one in a house, he wants to kill it; if he sees one on the road, he is wild to kill it. For the ancient word pricks him. Even if he gives the serpent ten thousand blows, if he sees that the head is not wounded, he at once urges the one standing by, “You have not struck the serpent's head; strike at the head”; since God said, “He will watch your head, and you will watch his heel.” What does this mean? He does not say, “I will make man use no blows against the other members of your body, and punish only the head.” For man strikes the serpent on all its members, punishing the whole wherever he hits it. And what the Master said to the serpent, “You will watch his heel,” does not proclaim that serpents are allowed to attack only the heel; for sometimes they attack even sleepers, often seize the belly, inject venom, and bite hands and other members; and in general no human member that falls in their way remains unharmed. But the meaning of the sentence is this: “No longer,” he says, “will the serpent be bold to plot against man; but staying inside, you will have this much from men: to peep out from holes barely and with fear, watching only for men's passing so as to come out safely.” “But man,” he says, “will walk in security, while your head is kept in holes, as of an enemy in hiding, not speaking to him as to a friend.”
6.9PG 56:472
᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ ὁ καιρὸς ἐπείγει, πληρώσωμεν χαι ἡμεῖς τὸν λόγον. Ἡρώτησε τὴν ἀπατηθεῖσαν, μεταθαίνει ἐπὶ τὸν ἀπατήσαντα. Ἢ ἀπόφασις λοιπὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ῥίζης ἤρξατο τοῦ ἀπατήσαντος. Εἶτα ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν ἀπατηθεῖσαν, καὶ ἀπειλεῖ. Ἧ πρώτη φωνὴ πρὸς τὸν ὄφιν, ᾿Επικατάρατος. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς τῇ γυτοὺς στεναγμούς σου. Οὐ καταρᾶται, ἵνα μὴ σεν αὐτοὺς, λέγει - Καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς «λέγων " Αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πἬἫληθύγνεσθε, καὶ πιληρώσατε τὴν γῆν. Λέγει δὲ Παῦλος, ᾿Αμεταμέλλητα τὰ χαρίσματα τοῦ Θεοῦ. Οὐ καταρᾶται οὖν οὺς εὐλόγῆσεν" ἀλλὰ τί; Ξένον φάρμακον προσάγει τῷ τραύματι, λύπας καὶ στεναγμόν. Σχῆμά ἐστιν ἀποφάσεως πληττούσης, λύσιν δὲ τοῦ πταίσματος ἐπαγγελλόμενον. Πιηθύνων, φησὶ, πληθυνῶ τὰς λύπας σου καὶ τὸν στεναγμόν σου. Φάρμακα μετανοίας. Πρόσεχε" ὥσπερ οἱ ἰατροὶ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ φαρμάκῳ καὶ στύφουσι καὶ θεραπεύουσι, ἡ αὐτὴ τομὴ καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ σιδήριον καὶ ἡ αὐτὴ ὀδύνη μετὰ τῆς τομῆς σωτηρίαν γεννᾷ" οὕτως ὁ Θεὸς δίδωσι δύο ἐφόδια μετανοίας τῇ ἀμαρτησάσῃ, λύπην καὶ στεναγμόν. Τί ὧφελεῖ λύπη; Ἄκουε Παύλου λέγοντος" Η γὰρ κατὰ τον κατεργάζεται. Καὶ τί ἐργάζεται στεναγμός; ἤλχουε Ἡσαῖου' Ὅταν ἀποστραφεὶς στενάξῃς, τότε σωθήσῃ. Πληθύνων πἪἫληθυγῶ τὰς «λύπας σου καὶ τὸν στεναγμόν σου. Ἢ λύπη ἀμορφοῖ τὸ ἕξω πρόσωπον καὶ στυγνὸν ποιεῖ, Κωρδίας σκυθρωπάζει. Ἐπειδὴ εἶδεν ὁ ὀφθαλμὸς τὸ δένδρον, καὶ ἐλογίσατο τῇ διανοίᾳ ἰσοθεῖαν, δίδωσιν ὁ Θεὸς στεναγμὸν τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ λύπην τῷ προσώπῳ, ἵνα ὧν ἥμαρτε χολασθῇ, καὶ ἵνα πείσῃ αὕτη ἡ τιμωρία, μᾶλλον δὲ σωτηρία, τὴν γυναῖκα, ὅτι οὐκ ἐψεύσατο τὴν ἀρκαίαν εὐλογίαν. Εἰπὼν γὰρ αὐτοῖς, ρώσατϑε τὴν γῆν, λέγει, Ἔν λύπαις τέξῃ τέκνα. Τὸ μὲν τίκτειν οὐκ ἀναιρῶ" ἅπαξ γὰρ εὐλόγησα " ἀλλὰ ὀδυνήσεις ἐν πόνοις, ἐν ταραχαῖς. Ἐκείνη ἢ λύπη βαρντάτη. Καὶ μαρτυρεῖ ὁ Σωτήρ᾽ ᾿"" γυγὴ, μνᾷ τρέφουσα " ἐὰν ἧ ὁ παῖς ἐν ἡλικίᾳ, μεριμνᾷ μὴ ἀνόητος ἦ ᾿ ἐὰν ἀποδημῇ, μὴ ἀποθάνῃ, μὴ νοσήσῃ, μὴ ὀδυνᾶται. Τοῦτο ὁ ἀνὴρ οὐκ ἔχει - κἂν γὰρ μεριμνήσῃ ὁ πατὴρ, οὐκ οὕτως ὡς ἡ μήτηρ, ἀλλὰ παραμυθεῖται ἑαυτὸν, λέγων" ᾿Ανθρωπός ἐστιν, οἶδεν ἑαυτοῦ προστῆναι" καὶ οὐ μεριμνᾷ. Διὰ τί; Ὅτι οὐκ ἤκουσεν αὐτός: Ἐν λύπιεις τέξῃ τέχνα. Ξένον εἶδος δίκης " ἡ πεῖρα μάρτυς. Ὅταν ὠδῖνες λάδωσι γυναῖκα, οὐδὲ ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῖς πόνοι; ἀπαγορεύει τὸν ἄνδρα. Οὐ λέγει" Εἴθε μὴ ἣν γάμος, εἴθε μὴ ἣν τεχνογονία ! Οὐ συγχωρεῖ αὐτῇ ὁ Θεὸς οὔτε μετὰ τὴν πεῖραν μισῆσαι τὸν ἄνδρα " ἀλλ᾽ οἷδε καὶ τί ἔπαθε, καὶ τί ὑπέστη, καὶ ἀγαπᾶ τὸν ἄνδρα. Διὰ τοῦτο, Ἐν "λύπαις τέξῃ τέκνα, καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἄνδμα σου ἡ ἀποστροφὴ σου, καὶ αὑτός σου κυριεύσει. Ἐπειδὴ ἄρτι κακῶς ἐχυρίευσας, καὶ ἐγένετο δοῦλος τῆς σῆς αἱρέσεως, λύω τὴν ἀκολουθίαν αὐτὸς δεσποζέτω ὁ δὴ ἀπατηθείς. Διὰ τοῦτο Παῦλος λέγει " Γυναικὶ δὲ διδάσκειν οὐκ ἐπιτρέπω, οὐδὲ αὐθεντεῖν ἀνδρός. Κακῶς γὰρ πρῶτον ἐδίδαξεν ἐν παραδείσῳ. Οὑδὲ αὐθεντεῖν ἀνδρός. Κακῶς γὰρ ηὐθέντησεν. Ἄρα οὖν κατὰ ταύτην τὴν ἔννοιαν παραινεῖ ὁ Παῦλος μὴ διδάσκειν γυναῖκα, διὰ τὰ ἐν παραδείσῳ γινόμενα. Μὴ ἡμεῖς σοφιξώμεθα, ἄκους αὐτοῦ" 1 υναιχὶ δὲ διδάσκειν οὐκ ἐπιτρέπω, οὐδὲ αὐθεντεῖν ἀνδρός. Καὶ ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι διὰ τὰ πρῶτα, ἐπάγει - Ἀδὰμ γὰρ οὖκ ἠπατήθη, ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἀπατηθεῖσα ἐν πυρωἡ. Τί οὖν; ὑποδέδληται τῇ καταδίκῃ τὸ τῶν γυναικῶν γένος, καὶ μένει ἐν λύπαις, καὶ οὐ λύεται ὁ δ:αμός; Ἧλθεν ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ λύων τὸν δεσμόν - ἀπήντησεν ἡ Κυρ'οτόχος ὑπὲρ τοῦ γένους ἀπολογουμένη, ἡ ἁγία Παρθένος ἀντὶ τῆς παρθένου ᾿ παρθένος γὰρ ἦν καὶ ἡ Εὔα ὅτε ἕμαρτεν΄ ἔλυσε τὴν λύπην γαὶ τὸν στεναγμὸν τῆς χαταδεδιχασμένης. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐάν τις κληθῇ εἰς τὰ βασίλεια, σπουδάξει τοὺς ἰδίους τιμῆσαι, κᾶν ὧτιν ἐν ἀνάγκῃ, ἀπολῦσαι" οὕτω χληθείσα ἡ ἀγία Παρθένος εἰς τὰ βασίλεια ὑπηρετήσαπθαι τῇ θείᾳ γεννήσει, ἐλθοῦσα εἰς ξένας ὠδῖνας παύτην πρώτην αἰτεῖ χάριν, μᾶλλον δὲ λαμδάνε'. Ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἔπρεπε τὴν κατάδιχον γυναῖκα γεννῆσαι τὸν ἀνεύθυνον, ἔρχετα! ὁ λύων πρῶτον τῆς Εὔας τὴν λύπην διὰ χαρᾶς. Ἔρχεται ὁ ἄγγελος λέγων τῇ Παρϑένῳ " Χαῖρε, κεχαριτωμένη. Εἶτα διὰ τοῦ Χαῖρε λύει τὸν δεσμὸν τῆς λύπης. Χαῖρε" ἦλθεν ὁ λύων τὴν λύπην. Χαῖρε, κεχαριτωμένη " ἐπειδὴ ἕως; νῦν χεχατηραμένη. Ὧδε πρόσεχε τῇ τοῦ Θ:οῦ χάριτι. Χαῖρε, κεχαριτωμένη" ὁ Κύριος μετὰ σοῦ. Ἐπειδὴ μετ᾽ ἐκείνης ὁ ὄφις ἐν λύπῃ, χαῖρε, ἐπειδὴ μετὰ σοῦ ὁ Θεός. Καὶ βλέπε τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ ἀγγέλου, πῶς ὄλτιν ἐρμηνεύει τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν οἰκονομίαν. Χαῖρε, χεχαριτωμένη. Ἐπειδὴ ἐκείνη διπλῆν ἔλαδε κατάραν, τὴν λύπην καὶ τὸν στεναγμὸν τὸν ἐπὶ τῶν ὠδίνων, εἰσἀγει τὸν τοχετὸν τὸν λύοντα ἐκεῖνον τὸν τόκον. Ἰδοὺ συ.λλήψῃ ἐν γαστρὶ, καὶ τέξῃ υἱὸν, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ἔνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν. Αὐτὸς γὰρ σώσει τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὑτῶν. Τὰς ἁμαρτίας τῶν σῶν πατέρων λύει ὁ ἐκ σοῦ βλαστάνων καρπός. Λοιπὸν μετεδλέθη τὸ πρᾶγμα. Τὴν Εὔαν ἕως σήμερον οἱ ἀκούοντες ταλανίξουσιν " Οὐαὶ τῇ ἀθλίᾳ, οἵας δόξης ἐξέπεσεν ! οὐαὶ τῇ ἀθλία, τί ἔπαθεν! Ἡ Μαρία καθ᾽ ἐκάστην ἡμέραν ἀκούει παρὰ πάντων μακαρία, ἀμέλει πλησθεῖσα Πνεύματος ἁγίου. Καὶ αὔτη ἡ Παρθένος λοιπὸν προφητεύσασα τί λέγει " Εὐλογητὸς Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραὴεῖ, ὅτι ἐπεσκέψατο τὴν ταπείνωσιν τῆς δούλης αὖτοῦ" ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ νῦν μακαριοῦσί με πᾶσαι αἱ γενδαί. Ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς Εὔας ςέρει, Ἕως νῦν, φησὶν, ὑδριζομένην, ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν μαχαριοῦσέ με πᾶσαι αἱ γενεαί. Καὶ τί, φησὶν, ὠφελεῖται μὴ ἀκούουσα; Μάλιστα μὲν οὖν ἀκούει, ἐκ τοῦ ἐν τόπῳ φωτεινῷ, ἐν χώρᾳ ζώντων εἶναι, ἡ μήτηρ τῆς σωτηρίας, ἣ πηγὴ τοῦ αἰσθητοῦ φωτός " αἰσθητοῦ διὰ τὴν σάρκα, νοητοῦ διὰ τὴν θεότητα. Οὕτως οὖν δι᾽ ὅλου μαχαρίξεται. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ ὡς ἔτι ἔζη ἐν σαρκὶ, ἐμαχαρίἴζετο' ἤκουσε γὰρ τοῦ μακαρισμοῦ ἔτι ἐν σαρκὶ οὖσα. Ἐκείνη πρῶτον εἶδε, καὶ τότε ἐγεύσατο τοῦ δένὅρου " αὕτη πρῶτον εἶπε, καὶ τότε ἤκουσε τοῦ μακαρισμοῦ. Ὅτε γὰρ ὁ Σωτὴρ ἐδίδασκεν, Ἐπῆρε γυνή τις φωγὴν ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, πάντων ἀκουόντων" Δαχαρία ἡ κοιλία ἡ βαστάσασά σε, καὶ μαστοὶ, οὗς ἐθήλασας. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ ἐπλήρωσεν ὁ Θεὸς τὴν ἀπόφασιν, μᾶλλον δὲ τὴν ἴασιν τῆς μετανοίας͵ καὶ λέγει" Ὅτι ἤκουσας τῆς φωνῆς τῆς υναε. κός σου, καὶ ἔφαγες ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύμϊου, οὗ μην σοι μὴ φαγεῖν, ἐπικατάρατος ἡ γῆ ἐν τοῖς ἔργοῖς σου. Πάλιν ὁ εὐλογτ μένος οὐ λαμθάνει τὴν κατάραν, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ τῇ, ΓΑλλος ἥμαρτε, καὶ ἄλλη τύπτεται. “Ὧσπερ ἡ τῆς Εὔας κατάρα’ μᾶλλον δὲ ἡ ἐπετίμῆσις (οὐ γὰρ ἦν κατάρα, ἀλλὰ διόρθωσις)" ὥσπερ ἡ ἐπιτίμησις τῆ; Εὔας, Ἐν «ὐπαις τέξῃ (καὶ γὰρ πᾶσα γυνὴ ἐν λύπαις τίκτει), ἔμεινεν ἕως ἄρτι’ οὕτω καὶ τοῦ ᾿Αδάμ' Ἑπικατάρατος ἡ γῆ ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις σου. Ἡμῶν παράνομα τὰ ἔργα, καὶ ἡ γῇ μαστίζεται, Ἡμεῖς ἁμαρτάνομεν, καὶ ἡ γῆ δέχεται τὴν κατάραν. Φείδεκαι ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ πλάσματος, ὡς εὐγενοῦς παιδὸς, καὶ τύπτει τὴν γῆν ὡς παιδαγωγόν. Ἐπικατάρατος ἡ γῆ ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις σου. Μὴ τῇ φύσει πρόσεχε, ἀλλὰ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι. Οὐκ εἶπεν, ᾿Επικατάρατος ἡ γὴ" ἐπεὶ ἔμενε χεχατηραμένη, καὶ καρπὸν οὐκ ἕᾳτρεν“ ὥσπερ εἶπε τῇ συκῇ, Μηκέτι ἐκ σοῦ καρπὸς ἐξέλθῃ. καὶ ἐξηράνθη" οὕτως εἶχε γενέσθαι καὶ ἡ γῇ Δ᾽ ἀλλὰ λέγει" Ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις σου. Ὅταν ἀμάρτω, τύπτεται ἡ Ὑῆ᾽ ὅτε εὐοδοῦμαι, εὐλογεῖ αὐτήν. Καὶ βλέπε τὸ θαυμαστόν. Ὅτε ἔκτισεν ὁ Θεὸς τὴν γῆν, τὴν θάλασσαν, τὰ πετεινὰ, τὰ ἑρπετὰ, τὰ θηρία, τὸν ἄνθρωπον, πάντα εὐλόγησε ᾿ τοὺς καρποὺς οὐκ εὐλόγησεν, ἐπε: δὴ ἤδει ὅτι φυλάττεται τῇ γῇ αὕτη ἡ τιμωρία, ἵνα ἀμαρτανόντων τῶν ἀνθρώπων δέξηται ἀφορίαν, καὶ διχαιοπραγούντων δέξηται εὐφορίαν. Οὐκ εὐλόγησε τοὺς καρπούς" ἀμεταμέλητον γὰρ ἦν τὸ χάρισμα" ᾿Ακάνθας καὶ τριβόλους ἀνατελεῖ σοι. Κατεφρόνησας, φησὶ, τῶν μεγάλων’ τύπτου ὑπὸ τῶν μικρῶν. Βλέπε πῶς καὶ αἱ παιδεῖαι σύμμετροι. ΓΑχανθα ἀναιρεῖν οὐ δύναται" αἱμάξαι » δύναται. Καὶ φάγεται τὴν γῆν ἐν λύπαις. Ἐκείνη τίκτει ἐν λύπαις" σὺ φάγε ἐν λύπαις. Ἢ γὰρ ἀρκαία ἀπόφασις μένει ἕως ἄρτι. Καὶ βλέπε μοι πλούσιον, πένητα, ἄρχοντα, με ἄν, εἰ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ τὸν βίον ἄλυτον εὑρεῖν, ἣ ἀμέριμνον. Διὰ τί; Διὰ τὸ, Ἐν ἰδρῶει τοῦ προσώπου σου φαγῇ τὸν ἄρτον σου. Οὐκ ἠθέλησας μετὰ ἀνέσεως" ἐν ἱδρῶτι φάγε. Οὐ κολάζει αὐτὸν λιμῷ, ἀλλ᾽ ὑποθάλλει τιμωρίᾳ « καὶ πόνῳ. Λοιπὸν σὺ, ὁ πιστὸς, ἐκεῖνο λόγισαι" Ε! ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ […] ὁ ἄνευ ἱδρῶτος ἄρτον οὐκ ἐσθίει, ἡμεῖς ἄνευ καμάτων καὶ ἱδρώτων πῶς βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν λάδοιμεν; Ἕως, φησὶ, τοῦ ἀποστρέψαι σε εἰς γῆν, ἐξ ἧς ἐλήφθης. Ὦ ἀποφάσεως 1 ὦ φόδου γέμοντος φιλανθρωπίας 1 ὦ ἀπόφασις γέμουσα ἀναχλήσεως ἱ Οὐδέπω ἐξώρισε, καὶ Ἕως τοῦ ἀποστρέψαι σε εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἐξ ἧς ἐλήφθης. Οὖκ εἶπεν, Ἕως ἂν ἀφανισθῇς, ἕως ἂν λυθῇς, ἀλλ᾽, Ἕως τοῦ ἀποστρέψαι σε εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἐξ ἧς ἐλήφθης" ἵνα ὑποθῇς σεαυτῷ τὴν ἐλπίδα τῆς ἀναστάςεως. Πέμπω σε ἐκεῖ, ὅθεν σε ἔλαδον- ὡς ἔλαδόν σε τότε, δύναμαι καὶ πάλιν σε λαδεῖν. “Ὅτι γῆ εἷ, καὶ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύση. Οὖν ἀφανισθήσῃ, ἀλλ' ἀπ. νευσαν. Ὅσον οὖν ἧκεν εἰς δύναμιν ἡμετέραν, τῇ χορηγίᾳ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, διήλθομεν τὸν παράδεισον μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν, ἀνέγνωμεν τὰ ὑπομνήματα τὰ βασιλικὰ, εἴδομεν τῶν ὑπευθύνων τὴν ἐλευθερίαν, τοῦ δικαστοῦ τὴν φιλανθρωπίαν, δι᾽ ἧς δεξώμεθα καὶ τὴν παρὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σωτηρίαν, ἵνα καὶ τῶν ἐπουρανίων ἐχείνων καὶ αἰωνίων ἀπολαύσωμεν ἀγαθῶν, ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν’ ὅτι αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα καὶ τὸ κράτος, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν.
᾿All᾽ epeidē ho kairos epeigei, plērōsōmen chai hēmeis ton logon. Hērōtēse tēn apatētheisan, metathainei epi ton apatēsanta. Ē apophasis loipon apo tēs rhizēs ērxato tou apatēsantos. Eita ēlthen epi tēn apatētheisan, kai apeilei. Hē prōtē phōnē pros ton ophin, ᾿Epikataratos. Kai eipen ho Theos tę̄ gytous stenagmous sou. Ou kataratai, hina mē sen autous, legei - Kai eulogēsen autous ho Theos «legōn " Auxanesthe kai pĒĒlēthygnesthe, kai pilērōsate tēn gēn. Legei de Paulos, ᾿Ametamellēta ta charismata tou Theou. Ou kataratai oun ous eulogēsen" alla ti? Xenon pharmakon prosagei tǭ traumati, lypas kai stenagmon. Schēma estin apophaseōs plēttousēs, lysin de tou ptaismatos epangellomenon. Piēthynōn, phēsi, plēthynō tas lypas sou kai ton stenagmon sou. Pharmaka metanoias. Proseche" hōsper hoi iatroi en tǭ autǭ pharmakǭ kai styphousi kai therapeuousi, hē autē tomē kai to auto sidērion kai hē autē odynē meta tēs tomēs sōtērian genną" houtōs ho Theos didōsi dyo ephodia metanoias tę̄ amartēsasę̄, lypēn kai stenagmon. Ti hōphelei lypē? Akoue Paulou legontos" Ē gar kata ton katergazetai. Kai ti ergazetai stenagmos? ēlchoue Hēsaiou' Hotan apostrapheis stenaxę̄s, tote sōthēsę̄. Plēthynōn pĒĒlēthygō tas «lypas sou kai ton stenagmon sou. Ē lypē amorphoi to hexō prosōpon kai stygnon poiei, Kōrdias skythrōpazei. Epeidē eiden ho ophthalmos to dendron, kai elogisato tę̄ dianoią isotheian, didōsin ho Theos stenagmon tę̄ kardią, kai lypēn tǭ prosōpǭ, hina hōn hēmarte cholasthę̄, kai hina peisę̄ hautē hē timōria, mallon de sōtēria, tēn gynaika, hoti ouk epseusato tēn arkaian eulogian. Eipōn gar autois, rōsatϑe tēn gēn, legei, En lypais texę̄ tekna. To men tiktein ouk anairō" hapax gar eulogēsa " alla odynēseis en ponois, en tarachais. Ekeinē ē lypē barntatē. Kai martyrei ho Sōtēr᾽ ᾿"" gygē, mną trephousa " ean hē ho pais en hēlikią, merimną mē anoētos ē ᾿ ean apodēmę̄, mē apothanę̄, mē nosēsę̄, mē odynatai. Touto ho anēr ouk echei - kan gar merimnēsę̄ ho patēr, ouk houtōs hōs hē mētēr, alla paramytheitai heauton, legōn" ᾿Anthrōpos estin, oiden heautou prostēnai" kai ou merimną. Dia ti? Hoti ouk ēkousen autos: En lypieis texę̄ techna. Xenon eidos dikēs " hē peira martys. Hotan ōdines ladōsi gynaika, oude en autois tois ponoi? apagoreuei ton andra. Ou legei" Eithe mē hēn gamos, eithe mē hēn technogonia ! Ou synchōrei autę̄ ho Theos oute meta tēn peiran misēsai ton andra " all᾽ hoide kai ti epathe, kai ti hypestē, kai agapa ton andra. Dia touto, En "lypais texę̄ tekna, kai pros ton andma sou hē apostrophē sou, kai hautos sou kyrieusei. Epeidē arti kakōs echyrieusas, kai egeneto doulos tēs sēs haireseōs, lyō tēn akolouthian autos despozetō ho dē apatētheis. Dia touto Paulos legei " Gynaiki de didaskein ouk epitrepō, oude authentein andros. Kakōs gar prōton edidaxen en paradeisǭ. Houde authentein andros. Kakōs gar ēuthentēsen. Ara oun kata tautēn tēn ennoian parainei ho Paulos mē didaskein gynaika, dia ta en paradeisǭ ginomena. Mē hēmeis sophixōmetha, akous autou" 1 ynaichi de didaskein ouk epitrepō, oude authentein andros. Kai hina deixę̄ hoti dia ta prōta, epagei - Adam gar ouk ēpatēthē, hē de gynē apatētheisa en pyrōē. Ti oun? hypodedlētai tę̄ katadikę̄ to tōn gynaikōn genos, kai menei en lypais, kai ou lyetai ho d:amos? Hēlthen ho Christos ho lyōn ton desmon - apēntēsen hē Kyr'otochos hyper tou genous apologoumenē, hē hagia Parthenos anti tēs parthenou ᾿ parthenos gar ēn kai hē Eua hote hemarten΄ elyse tēn lypēn gai ton stenagmon tēs chatadedichasmenēs. Hōsper gar ean tis klēthę̄ eis ta basileia, spoudaxei tous idious timēsai, kan hōtin en anankę̄, apolysai" houtō chlētheisa hē agia Parthenos eis ta basileia hypēretēsapthai tę̄ theią gennēsei, elthousa eis xenas ōdinas pautēn prōtēn aitei charin, mallon de lamdane'. Epeidē ouk eprepe tēn katadichon gynaika gennēsai ton aneuthynon, ercheta! ho lyōn prōton tēs Euas tēn lypēn dia charas. Erchetai ho angelos legōn tę̄ Parϑenǭ " Chaire, kecharitōmenē. Eita dia tou Chaire lyei ton desmon tēs lypēs. Chaire" ēlthen ho lyōn tēn lypēn. Chaire, kecharitōmenē " epeidē heōs? nyn chechatēramenē. Hōde proseche tę̄ tou Th:ou chariti. Chaire, kecharitōmenē" ho Kyrios meta sou. Epeidē met᾽ ekeinēs ho ophis en lypę̄, chaire, epeidē meta sou ho Theos. Kai blepe tēn phōnēn tou angelou, pōs oltin ermēneuei tou Christou tēn oikonomian. Chaire, checharitōmenē. Epeidē ekeinē diplēn elade kataran, tēn lypēn kai ton stenagmon ton epi tōn ōdinōn, eisagei ton tocheton ton lyonta ekeinon ton tokon. Idou sy.llēpsę̄ en gastri, kai texę̄ huion, kai kaleseis to enoma autou Iēsoun. Autos gar sōsei ton laon autou apo tōn hamartiōn hautōn. Tas hamartias tōn sōn paterōn lyei ho ek sou blastanōn karpos. Loipon metedlethē to pragma. Tēn Euan heōs sēmeron hoi akouontes talanixousin " Ouai tę̄ athlią, hoias doxēs exepesen ! ouai tę̄ athlia, ti epathen! Hē Maria kath᾽ ekastēn hēmeran akouei para pantōn makaria, amelei plēstheisa Pneumatos hagiou. Kai autē hē Parthenos loipon prophēteusasa ti legei " Eulogētos Kyrios ho Theos tou Israēei, hoti epeskepsato tēn tapeinōsin tēs doulēs autou" apo gar tou nyn makariousi me pasai hai gendai. Hina deixę̄ hoti to prosōpon tēs Euas serei, Heōs nyn, phēsin, hydrizomenēn, apo tou nyn machariouse me pasai hai geneai. Kai ti, phēsin, ōpheleitai mē akouousa? Malista men oun akouei, ek tou en topǭ phōteinǭ, en chōrą zōntōn einai, hē mētēr tēs sōtērias, hē pēgē tou aisthētou phōtos " aisthētou dia tēn sarka, noētou dia tēn theotēta. Houtōs oun di᾽ holou macharixetai. ᾿Alla kai hōs eti ezē en sarki, emachariizeto' ēkouse gar tou makarismou eti en sarki ousa. Ekeinē prōton eide, kai tote egeusato tou denorou " hautē prōton eipe, kai tote ēkouse tou makarismou. Hote gar ho Sōtēr edidasken, Epēre gynē tis phōgēn ek tou ochlou, kai legei autǭ, pantōn akouontōn" Dacharia hē koilia hē bastasasa se, kai mastoi, hous ethēlasas. ᾿All᾽ epi ton ᾿Adam eplērōsen ho Theos tēn apophasin, mallon de tēn iasin tēs metanoias͵ kai legei" Hoti ēkousas tēs phōnēs tēs ynae. kos sou, kai ephages apo tou xymïou, hou mēn soi mē phagein, epikataratos hē gē en tois ergois sou. Palin ho eulogt menos ou lamthanei tēn kataran, all᾽ hē tę̄, GAllos hēmarte, kai allē typtetai. “Hōsper hē tēs Euas katara’ mallon de hē epetimēsis (ou gar ēn katara, alla diorthōsis)" hōsper hē epitimēsis tē? Euas, En «ypais texę̄ (kai gar pasa gynē en lypais tiktei), emeinen heōs arti’ houtō kai tou ᾿Adam' Hepikataratos hē gē en tois ergois sou. Hēmōn paranoma ta erga, kai hē gę̄ mastizetai, Hēmeis hamartanomen, kai hē gē dechetai tēn kataran. Pheidekai ho Theos tou plasmatos, hōs eugenous paidos, kai typtei tēn gēn hōs paidagōgon. Epikataratos hē gē en tois ergois sou. Mē tę̄ physei proseche, alla tę̄ tou Theou chariti. Ouk eipen, ᾿Epikataratos hē gē" epei emene chechatēramenē, kai karpon ouk heątren“ hōsper eipe tę̄ sykę̄, Mēketi ek sou karpos exelthę̄. kai exēranthē" houtōs eiche genesthai kai hē gę̄ D᾽ alla legei" En tois ergois sou. Hotan amartō, typtetai hē Hyē᾽ hote euodoumai, eulogei autēn. Kai blepe to thaumaston. Hote ektisen ho Theos tēn gēn, tēn thalassan, ta peteina, ta herpeta, ta thēria, ton anthrōpon, panta eulogēse ᾿ tous karpous ouk eulogēsen, epe: dē ēdei hoti phylattetai tę̄ gę̄ hautē hē timōria, hina amartanontōn tōn anthrōpōn dexētai aphorian, kai dichaiopragountōn dexētai euphorian. Ouk eulogēse tous karpous" ametamelēton gar ēn to charisma" ᾿Akanthas kai tribolous anatelei soi. Katephronēsas, phēsi, tōn megalōn’ typtou hypo tōn mikrōn. Blepe pōs kai hai paideiai symmetroi. GAchantha anairein ou dynatai" haimaxai » dynatai. Kai phagetai tēn gēn en lypais. Ekeinē tiktei en lypais" sy phage en lypais. Ē gar arkaia apophasis menei heōs arti. Kai blepe moi plousion, penēta, archonta, me an, ei estin autou ton bion alyton heurein, hē amerimnon. Dia ti? Dia to, En idrōei tou prosōpou sou phagę̄ ton arton sou. Ouk ēthelēsas meta aneseōs" en hidrōti phage. Ou kolazei auton limǭ, all᾽ hypothallei timōrią « kai ponǭ. Loipon sy, ho pistos, ekeino logisai" E! ho ᾿Adam […] ho aneu hidrōtos arton ouk esthiei, hēmeis aneu kamatōn kai hidrōtōn pōs basileian ouranōn ladoimen? Heōs, phēsi, tou apostrepsai se eis gēn, ex hēs elēphthēs. Ō apophaseōs 1 ō phodou gemontos philanthrōpias 1 ō apophasis gemousa anachlēseōs hi Oudepō exōrise, kai Heōs tou apostrepsai se eis tēn gēn, ex hēs elēphthēs. Ouk eipen, Heōs an aphanisthę̄s, heōs an lythę̄s, all᾽, Heōs tou apostrepsai se eis tēn gēn, ex hēs elēphthēs" hina hypothę̄s seautǭ tēn elpida tēs anastaseōs. Pempō se ekei, hothen se eladon- hōs eladon se tote, dynamai kai palin se ladein. “Hoti gē hei, kai eis gēn apeleusē. Oun aphanisthēsę̄, all' ap. neusan. Hoson oun hēken eis dynamin hēmeteran, tę̄ chorēgią tou hagiou Pneumatos, diēlthomen ton paradeison meth᾽ hymōn, anegnōmen ta hypomnēmata ta basilika, eidomen tōn hypeuthynōn tēn eleutherian, tou dikastou tēn philanthrōpian, di᾽ hēs dexōmetha kai tēn para tou Christou sōtērian, hina kai tōn epouraniōn echeinōn kai aiōniōn apolausōmen agathōn, en Christǭ Iēsou tǭ Kyriǭ hēmōn’ hoti autǭ hē doxa kai to kratos, nyn kai aei, kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn.
But since time presses, let us too complete our discourse. He questioned the woman who was deceived; he passes on to the deceiver. The sentence then began from the root, the deceiver. Then he came to the woman who was deceived, and threatens. The first word to the serpent was “Cursed.” “And God said to the woman: [I will greatly multiply your griefs and] your groanings.” He does not curse her, lest […], since he had blessed them, saying, “And God blessed them, saying: Increase and multiply, and fill the earth.” And Paul says, “The gifts of God are irrevocable.” So he does not curse those he had blessed; but what? He applies a strange remedy to the wound, griefs and groaning. It has the form of a sentence that strikes, but it promises release from the fault. “I will greatly multiply,” he says, “your griefs and your groaning.” These are remedies of repentance. Attend: just as physicians with the same remedy both sting and heal, and the same cutting, the same iron, and the same pain that comes with the cutting bring forth health, so God gives the woman who sinned two provisions for repentance, grief and groaning. What does grief profit? Hear Paul saying, “For grief according to God produces repentance.” And what does groaning work? Hear Isaiah: “When you turn and groan, then you will be saved.” “I will greatly multiply your griefs and your groaning.” Grief disfigures the outward face and makes it gloomy; [groaning] saddens the heart. Since the eye saw the tree and the mind reckoned on equality with God, God gives groaning to the heart and grief to the face, so that she might be punished in the things by which she sinned, and so that this punishment, or rather salvation, might persuade the woman that he had not gone back on the ancient blessing. For having said to them, “[Increase and multiply and fill] the earth,” he says, “In griefs you shall bear children.” “I do not take away childbearing, for I blessed it once; but you will be in pain, in labors, in troubles.” That grief is the heaviest. And the Savior testifies: “[A woman, when she is in labor, has grief].” [Even afterward the] woman worries while she is nursing; if the child is grown, she worries lest he be foolish; if he goes abroad, lest he die, lest he fall sick, lest he suffer. The man does not have this; for even if the father worries, it is not as the mother does, but he consoles himself, saying, “He is a man; he knows how to look after himself,” and he does not worry. Why? Because he himself did not hear, “In griefs you shall bear children.” It is a strange kind of judgment; experience is witness. When labor pains take hold of a woman, not even in the pains themselves does she renounce her husband. She does not say, “Would that there were no marriage, would that there were no childbearing!” God does not allow her to hate her husband even after the experience; but she knows what she has suffered and what she has undergone, and she loves her husband. That is why: “In griefs you shall bear children, and your turning will be toward your husband, and he will rule over you.” “Since you have just now ruled badly, and he became the slave of your choice, I reverse the order: let him who was deceived be master.” That is why Paul says, “I do not permit a woman to teach, nor to have authority over a man.” For she taught badly the first time, in paradise. “Nor to have authority over a man”: for she exercised authority badly. So it is in this sense that Paul directs that a woman not teach, because of what happened in paradise. Lest we seem to be inventing, hear him: “I do not permit a woman to teach, nor to have authority over a man.” And to show that it is because of the first events, he adds, “For Adam was not deceived, but the woman was deceived and came into transgression.” What then? Has the race of women been subjected to condemnation, and does it remain in griefs, and is the bond not loosed? Christ came, who looses the bond; the Mother of the Lord came forward, making defense for her race, the holy Virgin in place of the virgin (for Eve too was a virgin when she sinned); she loosed the grief and groaning of the condemned woman. For just as someone called to the palace is eager to honor his own people, and to release them if they are in distress, so the holy Virgin, called to the palace to minister to the divine birth, coming to a strange childbirth, asks, or rather receives, this as her first grace. Since it was not fitting for a condemned woman to bear the guiltless one, the one comes who first looses Eve's grief through joy. The angel comes, saying to the Virgin, “Rejoice, favored one.” Then by “Rejoice” he looses the bond of grief. “Rejoice”: the one who looses grief has come. “Rejoice, favored one,” since until now womankind was under a curse. Here attend to the grace of God. “Rejoice, favored one; the Lord is with you.” Since with that woman was the serpent, in grief; “rejoice,” since with you is God. And see the angel's words, how they set out the whole dispensation of Christ. “Rejoice, favored one.” Since that woman received a double curse, grief and groaning in childbirth, he brings in the birth that undoes that bearing: “Behold, you will conceive in your womb and bear a son, and you will call his name Jesus; for he will save his people from their sins.” The fruit that springs from you looses the sins of your forefathers. From then on the matter was reversed. To this day those who hear of Eve call her wretched: “Woe to the wretched woman, from what glory she fell! Woe to the wretched woman, what she suffered!” Mary hears every day from everyone, “Blessed,” since indeed she was filled with the Holy Spirit. And this Virgin, prophesying, what does she say? “Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for he has looked upon the lowliness of his handmaid; for from now on all generations will call me blessed.” To show that she bears the person of Eve, she says, as it were, “Insulted until now; from now on all generations will call me blessed.” “And what does it profit her,” someone says, “if she does not hear it?” Indeed she does hear it, from being in a place of light, in the land of the living, the mother of salvation, the source of the light that is perceived: perceived through the flesh, understood through the Godhead. So she is called blessed throughout. But even while she still lived in the flesh she was called blessed, for she heard the blessing while she was still in the flesh. Eve first saw, and then tasted the tree; Mary first spoke, and then heard the blessing. For when the Savior was teaching, “a woman raised her voice from the crowd and said to him,” with everyone listening, “Blessed is the womb that bore you and the breasts that you sucked.” But God completed the sentence against Adam, or rather the healing of repentance, and says: “Because you listened to the voice of your wife and ate from the tree of which I commanded you not to eat, cursed is the earth in your works.” Again, the one who had been blessed does not receive the curse, but the earth does: one sinned, and another is beaten. Just as Eve's curse, or rather rebuke (for it was not a curse but correction), just as Eve's rebuke, “In griefs you shall bear” (for every woman bears in griefs), has remained until now, so also Adam's: “Cursed is the earth in your works.” Our works are lawless, and the earth is scourged; we sin, and the earth receives the curse. God spares his creature as a well-born child and beats the earth as its tutor. “Cursed is the earth in your works.” Do not look at nature, but at the grace of God. He did not say, “Cursed is the earth,” for then it would have remained cursed and borne no fruit, just as he said to the fig tree, “May no fruit come from you any more,” and it withered; so the earth would have become. But he says, “in your works.” When I sin, the earth is beaten; when I do well, he blesses it. And see the wonder. When God created the earth, the sea, the birds, the creeping things, the wild animals, and man, he blessed them all; the fruits he did not bless, since he knew that this punishment was reserved for the earth: that when men sin it should receive barrenness, and when they do right, fruitfulness. He did not bless the fruits, for the gift was irrevocable. “Thorns and thistles it will bring forth for you.” “You despised the great things,” he says; “be beaten by the small.” See how the chastisements too are measured: a thorn cannot kill; it can draw blood. “And you shall eat of the earth in griefs.” She bears in griefs; you eat in griefs. For the ancient sentence remains until now. And show me a rich man, a poor man, a ruler, a subject, and see whether it is possible to find one whose life is free from grief or care. Why? Because of this: “In the sweat of your face you shall eat your bread.” You did not want to eat at ease; eat in sweat. He does not punish him with famine, but subjects him to punishment and toil. Now you, the faithful, consider this: if Adam […], who does not eat bread without sweat, how shall we receive the kingdom of heaven without labors and sweat? “Until,” he says, “you return to the earth from which you were taken.” O sentence! O fear full of love for mankind! O sentence full of recall! He has not yet banished him, and he says, “Until you return to the earth from which you were taken.” He did not say, “Until you are destroyed, until you are dissolved,” but, “Until you return to the earth from which you were taken,” so that you may set before yourself the hope of the resurrection. “I send you back to where I took you from; as I took you then, I can take you again.” “For you are earth, and to earth you will depart.” You will not be destroyed, but […]. As far, then, as lay within our power, by the supply of the Holy Spirit, we have gone through paradise with you, we have read the royal records, we have seen the freedom of the accused and the love for mankind of the judge; through it may we also receive the salvation that comes from Christ, so that we may enjoy those heavenly and eternal goods, in Christ Jesus our Lord; for to him be glory and power, now and always and to the ages of ages. Amen.